<<

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

What should be considered in revising student discipline handbooks to more effectively address violent behavior?

1. Elementary school handbooks are in the greatest need of review and upgrade. They are often deficient because of the failure to list a sufficient number of grounds for suspension and expulsion. Failure to include the types of conduct that may lead to suspension or expulsion means that a student may not be legally disciplined. It is advisable to use the comprehensive language of high school handbooks when listing the grounds for discipline at the elementary level.

2. Immediately following the list of specific grounds for suspension and expulsion, be sure to state the ground that is addressed at IC 20-8.1-5.1-9:

In addition to the grounds specified above, a student may be suspended or expelled for engaging in unlawful activity on or off school grounds if (1) the unlawful activity may reasonably be considered to be an interference with school purposes or an educational function, or (2) the student’s removal is necessary to restore order or protect persons on school property, including an unlawful activity during weekends, holidays, other school breaks, and the summer period when a student may not be attending classes or other school functions.

This allows the disciplining of all unlawful activity, whether or not such activity has been specifically stated in the rules, as long as the conduct can reasonably be viewed as an interference with school purposes or an educational function. If this provision is not included, you may only discipline for those unlawful acts that are listed and which occur on school grounds or traveling to and from school grounds.

Note: Due to the Littleton, Colorado massacre at Columbine High School in April, 1999, followed by “copy cat” types of threats to do the same at Indiana schools, a deficiency in IC 20-8.1-5.1-9 has become clear. The adjective “unlawful” modifying “conduct” is a hindrance to a principal’s ability to discipline in situations where the student, who is not on school property, expresses an intent to do violence at school, but it is not specific enough to be considered a violation of criminal law. For example, Student A makes a general statement by e-mail from a home computer to Student B’s home computer that s/he “intends to,” “would like to,” or “plans to blow up the school.” Student B informs the principal, but this statement is most likely not a violation of Indiana law, and therefore, does not constitute “unlawful conduct” off the school grounds, even though it can reasonably be considered an interference with school purposes.

[A high school principal and school attorney informed me while writing this article that a similar event occurred, but law enforcement determined after investigation that no crime was committed. The should amend IC 20-8.1-5.1-9 by deleting the term “unlawful” so that school officials may discipline for any conduct off the school grounds that interferes with school purposes.]

3. Expand the rule against violence, threat, intimidation, etc. by listing specific acts by way of example. The following is the rule recommended on page 85 of the “1998 Indiana Student Due Process and Discipline Manual” published by the Indiana School Boards Association, with expanded examples appearing in italics:

Using violence, force, noise, coercion, threat, intimidation, fear, passive resistance, or other conduct constituting an interference with school purposes, or urging other students to engage in such conduct. The following enumeration is only illustrative and not limited to the type of conduct prohibited by this rule:

a. Occupying any school building, school grounds, or part thereof with intent to deprive others of its use.

b. Blocking the entrance or exits of any school building or corridor or room therein with intent to deprive others of lawful access to or from, or use of the building corridor, or room.

c. Setting fire to or damaging any school building or property, or attempting to set fire or cause damage. This includes the use or attempted use of pipe bombs, “Molotov cocktails,” or other explosive or incendiary devices.

d. Prevention of or attempting to prevent by physical act the convening or continued functioning of any school or educational function, or of any meeting or assembly on school property or at a school-related activity, including the making of a false report of a bomb, fire, or uncommon disease-producing organism, as well as triggering a false fire alarm and delivering or sending an actual or look-alike uncommon disease-producing substance to any school property, vehicle, or activity.

e. Intentionally making noise or acting in any manner so as to interfere with the ability of any teacher or any other person to conduct or participate in an educational function.

f. Through any means of communication, including gestures, symbols, or signals, placing any student, teacher, employee, or other person in fear of harm to one’s self, a family member, or personal property. This includes by way of example such conduct as threatening “to get” the person, creating a “hit list” of persons who are to be put in fear of harm, and warning the person that a family member could get hurt or one’s car could be damaged. 4. Include in the handbook a statement like the following informing parents of their liability of up to $5,000 for each instance of personal injury and property damage caused by their children:

Pursuant to Indiana Code 34-31-4-1, a parent of a child (who lives with the parent and over whom the parent has custody) is liable for up to $5,000 in actual damages arising from each instance of harm to any person or damage to any property that is knowingly, intentionally, or recklessly caused by the child.

5. Inform parents and students that school officials will contact law enforcement authorities whenever in their discretion there is reason to believe that a student’s conduct is unlawful and has caused or may result in either serious bodily injury to another person or substantial damage to the property of another, including the school corporation.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

May students be excluded from programs such as athletics, cheerleading, and honor society based solely on grounds of pregnancy?

1. Because only female students would be impacted by exclusion, this question raises legal issues under both Title IX and the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment.

2. There could also be a Section 504 issue if the school would prevent participation in athletics or cheerleading on grounds of a temporary disability without attempting to make a reasonable accommodation. If the person’s performance is negatively affected by the pregnancy condition, reasonable adjustments can be made without implicating Section 504, just as they are for any injury, such as a sprained ankle or twisted knee.

3. The applicable portion of the Title IX regulation reads:

“(b) Pregnancy and related conditions. (1) A recipient shall not discriminate against any student, or exclude any student from its education program or activity, on the basis of such student’s pregnancy, childbirth, false pregnancy, termination of pregnancy, or recovery therefrom, unless the student requests voluntarily to participate in a separate portion of the program or activity of the recipient.” 34 C.F.R. Sec. 106.40(b)

4. A federal circuit court interpreted the Title IX regulation to mean that a school could legally exclude a female from National Honor Society (NHS) if the reason was not because she was pregnant, but because she participated in premarital sex. Pfieffer v. Marion Ctr. Area Sch. Dist., 917 F.2d 779 (3rdCir.1990). The court did note, however, that the school would have had to apply the same rule against premarital sex to male students. Interestingly, since there was evidence that the school may have allowed such a male to remain in the NHS, the court remanded the case to the trial court to consider this factor before making a final decision on whether the girl’s exclusion violated Title IX.

5. A federal trial court in Kentucky recently ruled that a school violated Title IX when it excluded a female student from NHS due to her pregnancy. Chipman v. Grant County Sch. Dist., 30 F.Supp.2d 975 (E.D.Ky. 1998). The school’s carefully drafted NHS policy stated that pregnancy was not a basis for automatic exclusion, but could be considered as a factor in assessing character. It also stated that pregnancy could be taken into account “only if evidence of paternity is similarly regarded.”

6.The court found that the policy had a substantially disparate impact on pregnant students, all of whom, of course, are female, and that the school could not justify such impact with its defense of character development because there are many alternate means of assessing a person’s character by use of non-discriminatory criteria. The court also found the existence of disparate treatment, although there was no evidence that a male who had fathered a child had been admitted to the NHS. It reasoned that the female plaintiff met her initial burden by showing that she was a member of a protected class and that she was treated differently because of her gender. The burden then shifted to the school to articulate a legitimate, non-discriminatory reason for its action, and the court found that the school’s reasons failed because they were “vague, conclusory, and undocumented,” and, also, were not credible.

7. An Illinois school was found to have violated both Title IX and the Fourteenth Amendment’s Equal Protection Clause when it excluded a pregnant student from the NHS. Wort v. Vierling, Case No. 82-3169, slip opinion (C.D.Ill. Sept.4, 1984), affirmed as to attorney fees award, 778 F.2d 1233 (7th Cir.1985). The trial court found that the reason for exclusion was pregnancy, and not premarital sex, and since only females become pregnant, unlawful unequal treatment existed.

8. An Arizona school violated Title IX and Equal Protection when it denied entry to the NHS to a pregnant student, but allowed a male who had fathered a child out of wedlock to become a member. Cazares v. Barber, Case No. CIV-9-0-0128-TUC-ACM, slip opinion (D.Ariz.May, 31, 1990).

9. The Chipman case from Kentucky presents principals and attorneys with the most challenge because the policy on its face states that pregnancy may not be considered in assessing character unless male students who caused pregnancies have their character similarly assessed. This case does not set legal precedent in Indiana and the court’s analysis of disparate impact and disparate treatment may not necessarily be adopted by an Indiana court. Therefore, schools wanting to apply a pregnancy rule (although, legally, it is better to reference it as a premarital sex rule) fairly and uniformly to both genders still have a defensible argument that neither Title IX nor Equal Protection is violated by such a rule. Due to the complexity of the issue, be sure to get your school attorney’s advice before proceeding in this area.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

ISSUE: High School has an 18 year old student who has moved in with another family in the district. He does not want the school to have any contact with his parents who also live in the district. How do we handle this?

RESPONSE: Three things must be considered. First, no tuition is owed since his parents live within your school district. Second, under FERPA, the rights of the parent to inspect his records transferred to him when he turned 18; so, if the student puts a request in writing that his parents not see his records, you could honor such (although under the FERPA regulations, you do not have to honor such a request). Third, the school probably has rules regarding parent notification in cases of absence, etc., which probably were not meant to apply to this situation. I don't know exactly how you resolve this one at the administrative level, unless it is not a school board rule and the administration has the authority to adjust the rule when the student is not emancipated, but no longer living with the parent. Perhaps the adults with whom he is living would be a surrogate parent for purpose of calling in if he is ill. For more formal purposes, however, such as student discipline, suspension or expulsion, it is recommended that you get the parent and the other family to complete and sign the Third Party Custody Agreement (DOE Form 2) where the new family agrees to take over legal responsibility with regard to school matters.

Only if legal settlement is in issue would there be a technical need to have the student complete an affidavit form stating facts under oath that support all of the four criteria listed in the emancipation statute below. Normally, when 18-year olds move out to live with someone else in the same school corporation, they are not legally “emancipated” because they do not meet all four of the requirements. The most common one that is not met is number (1), furnishing his/her own support from his/her own resources. If the “surrogate parent” (my term, and not a legal term) assists with such cost items as board, room, transportation, or clothing, then emancipation would not exist.

However, even though “emancipation” does not exist in most cases, a court would likely have a difficult time finding a school’s attendance rule reasonable which would give such student an unexcused absence if the biological parent did not call and report illness as a reason for missing school.

IC 20-26-11-4. Emancipation. A student is emancipated when the student: (1) furnishes the student's support from the student's own resources; (2) is not dependent in any material way on the student's parents for support; (3) files or is required by applicable law to file a separate tax return; and (4) maintains a residence separate from that of the student's parents. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.10.

1

ISSUE: I just finished reading your Situation Brief regarding ADA situations. We have been working with a teacher for several years (May 2004) and would like to know if we have fulfilled our obligations and can proceed with dismissal. The situation is complicated as you may guess, but here are the basic facts:

1.) The teacher was bumped by a student on school property and fell. At the time she hurt her shoulder and had to have surgery. The workers compensation claim became very involved. She later claimed she hit her head and suffered traumatic brain injury. 2.) Workers Compensation settled the claim in October of 2007 for the shoulder injury. 3.) We have written several letters informing the teacher that she has no options left for leaves of absences. 4.) One letter told her that she needed to contact us if she wanted to return with accommodations 5.) Her reply was that she was injured on the job and cannot come back to work at this time.

She has exhausted all leave offered by the teacher master agreement. We have offered to talk with her regarding accommodations, but she just states she wants to come back when she is able. We have no long term disability plan so we just have her hanging out there. Last year she told us she was coming back as soon as the doctor released her, but that did not happen. The doctor finally wrote a letter and stated that he did not think she was able to return to work. We held a position open for her and we do not want to do this again.

RESPONSE: In my opinion, based on a Seventh Circuit case, you do not have to provide continuing leaves of absence under the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA) as part of a reasonable accommodation. Under the ADA, the employee must be able to perform the essential functions of the job with or without reasonable accommodation. Both she and her doctor are saying that she cannot perform the work of teaching. Hence, it is my view that the ADA does not protect her. Thus, you may begin contract cancellation proceedings. Remember, if she is a permanent teacher, the school board must vote to cancel her contract before the last student day of school. Be sure to follow the Teacher Contract Law cancellation procedure as well as any other requirements that may be in your bargaining agreement. Your information about the teacher, however, may be stale; so I advise you to confirm with her that she is in the same position as last year and is unable to return to work.

ISSUE: I have an issue that needs clarification. When a school puts in its student handbook that students are not permitted to use cell phones or other electronic devices during the school day and the consequence is confiscation--what are the parameters for the confiscation? Can a school hold a cell phone/IPod etc. for more than 24 hours? Can a school hold a phone until the parent can pick it up?

RESPONSE: The issue is one of reasonableness under the circumstances and not having the "confiscation" turn into a taking of "property" under the 14th Amendment or conversion (theft) under Indiana's criminal statutes. One school that had planned to keep the cell phone for the rest of the semester was sued for the proportionate value of the phone and monthly bills. The school immediately returned the phone to the parents. The best practice in my view is to have the phone available for pick up by the parent during office hours beginning the first day of confiscation.

ISSUE: A 14 year-old girl at our school has been romantically involved with the brother of one her classmates. This man is 26 years-old and the parents have gone to the police and are pressing charges against him. The parents did not say that they were seeking a restraining order against this man; however, they were/are concerned about this man providing transportation for his younger sister to and from school. This is something that that he has done before, which was an opportunity for him to see this girl after school. Right now the parents are fearful that he may try and speak with this girl if he shows up to give his sister a ride home one day. We told the parents that we would supervise student drop off/pick up to ensure this doesn’t happen. However, do we have any legal rights to prevent this man from coming onto school property? He has not been on school property since charges have been filed (that we are aware of), but I want to know my legal options if he does come to pick his sister up after school. Our local police department has been contacted and they are aware of the situation.

2

RESPONSE: In the interests of child safety and avoiding potential child molestation, and especially since the parents have file charges against him, it is reasonable for you to send or give him a "no trespass" notice letter denying him access to school property. Once received by him (or it can be given orally), you then may call police and have him removed (and file charges if you wish).

ISSUE: We have an employee whose wife is running for County Treasurer and he carries one of her big wooden election signs in the back of his truck. He parks his truck at the administration office daily and drives it to the other school buildings. The question has been asked are we supporting this candidate since this sign is here daily. To add to this we also have an employee here at the administration office whose husband is the current Treasurer and running again for office.

RESPONSE: First, check current board policy to see if the matter of election campaign signs/materials has been addressed. If so, your answer will be found there. If nothing has come from the Board on the subject, the Board will have to decide if it wants to address it or let you handle it administratively.

Legally, it is a free speech forum question. If the school has previously allowed vehicles with advertising signs of any kind, not just political, to be parked at school for considerable lengths of time (not just attendance at, say, a ball game), then you already have an open forum for public expression and would run the risk of encountering a claim of viewpoint discrimination (which is a violation of the First Amendment free speech clause) should you require this particular sign to be removed from the vehicle that is parked at your various buildings for considerable periods of time during the business day.

A school that has opened up its forum may always close it, as long as it is not for the specific purpose of prohibiting the particular speech in issue (i.e., viewpoint discrimination). In my view, because the event has already occurred, the School Corporation would be legally better off to wait until after the primaries to close the forum for political expression. If this is done, then the employee married to the current county treasurer who is running could put signs on her vehicle. Since the political forum expression has been limited so far to vehicle signs, you could close your forum at this time to all other political signage, leaflets, brochures, matchbooks, etc.

However, if by practice (or policy, if you find such), you have evidence that your practice (or policy) has not been to allow political advertising on school property, then that forum has been closed and you could require the employee to remove the sign or drive another vehicle to work without violating the First Amendment.

ISSUE: High school teacher confiscated a student’s cell phone when she saw him violating school’s rule against their use during class time by text messaging another party. Teacher took the phone, opened it up, found the log and scrolled through the text messages finding evidence that the student had sent four messages during that class period. Had the teacher found evidence of other rule violations, e.g., marijuana use or dealing at school, could it have been used to expel the student?

RESPONSE: Any evidence of another rule violation found in the memory of a student’s cell phone could not have been used in evidence against the student because in my opinion the teacher violated the Fourth Amendment by having searched for information for which there was no reasonable suspicion that the information contained evidence of a rule violation independent of merely using the phone, a fact that the teacher already knew. Under the Supreme Court’s T.L.O. case standard, the search of a student must be reasonable at its inception and reasonable in scope in light of all the facts and circumstances. It will be found reasonable at the search’s inception if the searcher has reasonable cause or suspicion to believe that the item searched will turn up evidence of a rule violation.

Under your facts, the teacher, by his/her own observation only had evidence of one rule violation, i.e. impermissible use of the cell phone during class time. A search of the informational contents of the cell phone’s memory would only confirm what the teacher observed. However, if the text messaging occurred during the taking of an examination, there would have been a reasonable belief that the student may have been sending information about the exam to another student and, hence, a search of that one message would

3 have been reasonable to see if the rule against academic cheating had been violated. Or, if the student denied text messaging at the time in question, then if would be reasonable to have checked the phone for the information confirming that there was a text message sent during the class. But the reading of the actual content of the message sent without a reasonable belief that the content violated a school rule, would violate the Fourth Amendment. Thus, if the search is not legally valid, the information discovered, even if a crime of major consequence, could not be used in evidence for expulsion, juvenile, or criminal sanction purposes.

ISSUE: I was informed last night, April 30, by our adult education director that a Supplemental Service Teachers Contract person needs to have her contract reduced by eight hours per week due to the justifiable decrease in the number of hours necessary in your contract to fulfill your teaching duties. The teacher has been in this position since 1997, but it is always an hourly contract labeled Supplemental Service Teachers Contract. What procedure do I need to follow for notification?

I have a letter ready for delivery today; however, our last student day is May 28 last teacher day is May 29. In the letter I state that should the teacher desire to have a hearing, the teacher must request it in writing within fifteen days after your receipt of this notice. If the teacher does not file a request for a hearing within fifteen days after the receipt of this notice, the teacher will waive your right to a hearing. The board meeting would be May 27. Am I meeting the timeline? Since it is a Supplemental Service contract, do I need to follow these procedures?

RESPONSE: IC 20-28-6-7 is the Supplemental Service Teacher Contract Statute. You will see in subsection (c) that if the teacher teaches more than 120 days on such contract, other sections of the teacher tenure law apply including semipermanent and permanent contract status. Thus, if this teacher served five successive years under such contract at 120 or more days each year, and then entered into a sixth such contract at 120 days or more, you have a permanent supplemental teacher on your hands. If such, then you have to follow IC 20-28-7-3's procedures to partially cancel her contract.

However, and fortunately, you would not have to follow the permanent teacher grounds section of the tenure law, IC 20-28-7-1, which would have forced you to have cancelled the contract due to justifiable decrease by the "end of the school term," which the Court of Appeals in the Blue River Valley case stated was the last student day of school.

So, in recap, if the teacher is permanent, you need to follow IC 20-28-7-3's procedural requirements, but are not bound by the last student day of school time limit and, rationally and arguably, may use any relevant reason to partially cancel the supplemental contract. Please note that you have to give the teacher a minimum 30 days notice of when the board will meet to consider the partial cancellation. If the notice is given today (May 1), day number one is tomorrow and the 30th day is Saturday, May 31 (with the 40th day on June 10). Hence, you'll have to set the board consideration date between May 31 and June 10 by my count. Double check these times yourself.)

ISSUE: We had a student and parent report a possible case of sexual Tuesday after school. The principal investigated most of the day Wednesday, reported to me at 2:30 his findings, and called Child Protective Services shortly after talking to me. The Director of CPS thinks we should have reported to them immediately on Tuesday evening. My point is the principal acted appropriately and certainly with in our policy and guidelines. Should the report have been made when he was first notified or after he investigated? The history at our middle school is that once in a while a girl yells "wolf" that turned out not to have any foundation. That is why he investigated. This code talks about "Immediate oral report..." What is the definition of immediate in a case like this?

RESPONSE: There is no statutory definition of the term "immediate," so courts will look to the common meaning as found in a dictionary. The following most relevant definition from the Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary states (my emphasis in bold):

4 a: occurring, acting, or accomplished without loss or interval of time : instant b (1): near to or related to the present (2): of or relating to the here and

4 now : current 5: directly touching or concerning a person or thing

It looks to me that "immediate" as meant in the child /neglect statute means the very moment the administrator had reason to believe the child may have been a victim of such. Depending on what was said to the administrator by the student and parent on Tuesday, the administrator may very well have had a legal duty to report it then rather than wait to investigate and report it the next day.

Although I was not given the facts as presented by the student to the principal, the statute defines "reason to believe" as "evidence that, if presented to individuals of similar background and training, would cause the individuals to believe that a child was abused or neglected." It would be fact sensitive for each situation. For example, if the female student in your situation was known by the principal to be untrustworthy, or specifically to have made false reports of sexual harassment before, then I believe the principal could have waited until the next day to investigate and attempt to gain further facts because he would have had a factual basis for believing that the student may have been lying and a need to get additional facts for him to have reason to believe that she was abused. However, if the principal had no basis for thinking she was lying, then I am of the view the legislative intent was to call the authorities without further delay. The fact that sometimes a girl prevaricates, but not this particular girl, would be insufficient in my opinion to delay the report.

ISSUE: In "gearing up" for the possible employment of retired teachers, I have the following questions:

ISSUE A: It would be my belief the employment for a retired teacher is for one school year at a time. Therefore is a regular teacher's contract used or do we use the same type of notification of working conditions we do with our support service personnel? This would be a document that states days worked, compensation and benefits for which the person is eligible.

RESPONSE A: If X Schools re-employ one of your retired teachers, you would have to recognize the tenure category that the person previously held (which most likely would be "permanent") and you would have to enter into a Regular Teachers Contract. This is due to the language in the state Teacher Tenure Act (“TTA”). If you employ a retired teacher from another school, the Regular Teacher Contract form would have to be used, but the person would be a first-year nonpermanent teacher with you and you would have the flexibility of a nonrenewal at the end of the year, but would have to use the TTA procedures for nonrenewal.

The TTA does allow the school board and the exclusive representative to bargain master contract language that alters the grounds and procedures for terminating teachers, but absent bargaining a simpler procedure with simpler grounds to terminate this classification of teachers, the TTA would compel you to follow the statutory procedures and grounds as if the reemployed teachers had not retired.

ISSUE B: Is the retired teacher considered an "At Will" employee?

RESPONSE B: No, not under the TTA. But if you, in effect, bargain such into your master contract, then you would have that (or similar) flexibility.

ISSUE C: The Association representatives and I have agreed upon how salary is calculated as well as benefits. Are there contractual and/or employment pitfalls that you see of which we should be aware?

RESPONSE C: All salary and fringe benefits, as well as contract termination grounds and procedures for these teachers who are re-employed after retirement from your school system or another, would have to be bargained into the master contract and ratified by the exclusive representative and school board before becoming effective.

ISSUE: What is the best way of handling the situation where the school employs a teacher to replace another who is on a leave of absence or who resigns and leaves during the school year?

5 RESPONSE: I do not think it necessary to attempt to modify your master contract language as it defines "teacher" because of other options available. When a teacher applies for and is granted a leave of absence for a specific period of time by the school board, the Temporary Teacher's Contract Law permits the school to employ the replacement teacher on a temporary contract for the specific period of the leave granted the other teacher. IC 20-28-6-6. Subsection (b)(1) of this Law states that said contract "must contain the provisions of the regular teacher's contract, except for those providing for continued tenure of position." The emphasized exception is not a shining example of clarity by any means, but in my 29-plus years experience in school law, I and other school counsel around the state, have interpreted this to mean that the temporary teacher's contract expires automatically at the time stated in the contract and does not qualify for an additional year of teaching or provide the teacher with the right to any due process upon its automatic expiration. There has been no litigation of this point by any teacher or teachers' union over this period of time.

Thus, by expiring automatically at the time stated in the temporary contract, the school is not under any duty to follow the nonrenewal procedures for first and second year teachers (nonpermanents), which also means that there is no legal duty for the principal to have evaluated the temporary contract teacher by January 1 under the nonpermanent teacher statute. However, depending upon your school's language in your Staff Performance Evaluation Plan, such a duty may have been self-imposed.

The case of Paul v. MSD of Lawrence Township decided by the Court of Appeals in the mid-1980's stands for the legal principle that a school does NOT have to use a temporary teacher's contract to replace a teacher who has been granted a leave by the school board. The Court stated that IF a school decides to issue a contract to a replacement teacher, it must be a temporary contract. The Court approved Lawrence Township Schools' action of (rather than using the temporary teacher's contract) merely employing a substitute teacher at the lower sub-rate of pay for the first 15 days, and then pursuant to the substitute teacher statute, increasing the pay on the 16th day to what the teacher would have earned under the master contract.

Lastly, where a teacher resigns and leaves midyear, the temporary teacher’s contract option is not available because the departing teacher was not granted a leave for a specific period by the school board. The only “safe” option is to employ the replacement teacher on a regular teacher’s contract for the remainder of the year and if there is any question as to competency, nonrenew the nonpermanent teacher using the “May 1” notice and conference process under IC 20-28-7, sections 8 through 12.

The use of a substitute teacher without a contract in the above-situation rides the vague line of legality v. illegality. There is no Indiana case law on this point, but my thinking has been based on the dictionary definition of "substitute" (in that when the legislature does not define what define a term, which is the case with "substitute teacher," courts will rule that the legislature meant the ordinary meaning of the term as found in the dictionary). The Merriam-Webster OnLine Dictionary defines "substitute" as: "a person or thing that takes the place or function of another." Hence, a court could interpret this in at least two different ways: (1) when the person whose place is being taken by the substitute dies or resigns, a substitute teacher situation no longer exists because there is no one whose place is being taken and who will return; or (2) the substitute may work in the situation where no one is returning because the substitute is performing the function of the former teacher.

Courts have great latitude in interpretation and could determine that even if the regular teacher died or resigned, there is still a future person to become the regular teacher and, hence, the use of a substitute is valid because the substitute is taking the place of another person to be named in the future.

Unfortunately, you may become the test case in Indiana to see which way the court will rule. There are clearly public policy factors that would support you in the argument that the substitute that you have had in place should continue until you secure a regular teacher for the position, i.e., continuity of instruction and not having to convert the substitute teacher to a regular contract and then being required to follow the statutory process to nonrenew the contract at the end of the school year in order to open the position up in order to seek the most qualified regular teacher for the position.

6 ISSUE: We have hired a substitute teacher (no teaching license, but has substitute permit) to fill a three to four week maternity leave. We were unable to find a qualified teacher to take the assignment. My question is this - is there a maximum period of consecutive days that a substitute can fill a position? Beyond that maximum, can we issue a temporary teaching contract to cover the remainder of the leave if the substitute does not have a teaching license? If not, what do we do beyond those days?

RESPONSE: By regulation, 515 IAC 1-2-17, a substitute teacher who only has a "substitute certificate" (as opposed to a "one year substitute certificate" and a "five year substitute certificate), may not teach more than 119 total days in a school year. The regulation is silent, as is state statute, on your question of "consecutive days" for substitute teachers. Hence, there is no maximum-consecutive-days limit. (IC 20-28- 9-7(b)speaks to 15 consecutive days and then being paid regular teacher pay, but only for teachers with a provisional or professional license. There is no legal duty give any kind of contract to a licensed teacher who subs for 15 consecutive days and then continues teaching. You only have to advance such a substitute to regular teacher pay.)

A school would never issue a temporary teachers' contract to a substitute teacher who does not have a valid Indiana professional or provisional teacher license. Nether would a school begin paying the regular teacher's rate of pay on the salary schedule when a non-teacher licensed substitute teaches 15 consecutive days in one position and then continues teaching in the same position pursuant to IC 20-28-9-7(b). Therefore, the substitute teacher with only a "substitute certificate" (and not a professional or provisional teacher license) would continue at the School Board established substitute teacher daily rate of pay.

7

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

ISSUE: Is it state law that a superintendent must be paid for unused vacation days? I was told this by our previous Superintendent, but wanted to get your expert advice.

RESPONSE: Unless the Board has given the Superintendent (in his/her employment contract) the ability to carry over unused vacation days from year to year, they are lost in my opinion.

However, if you are referring to a situation where the superintendent is leaving the school system with vested, but unused, vacation days, there is a state law that will apply, the Wage Claims Statute. It requires all employers to pay the full amount of wages owed to an employee who terminates employment (or is terminated from employment). The amount owed, according to case law, includes earned, but not used, vacation days, and the Statute provides that the amount owed must be paid in the last regular paycheck. Failure to do this can lead to having to pay double damages, back interest, and attorney fees.

ISSUE: I have a question about an expulsion that occurs near the end of the semester. At one time I thought that there was a legal opinion that when an expulsion occurs within the last two or three weeks of the semester that the student had to be allowed to complete the semester. Also if this is still true, is it the date of the incident and start of the expulsion process or the actual date of the expulsion that matters.

RESPONSE: There really is not a legal opinion of this kind (at least one that's worth anything). The statutory definition of "expulsion" contains a provision that if the student is separated from school attendance for the balance of the current semester or year and is not permitted to take exams in order to earn credit, then you have to treat it as an expulsion and use the more formal statutory process (but you can still do it). The Indiana Supreme Court ruled in the South Gibson case that a school may expel a student for conduct at the end of a semester/year and may legally deny course credit for the semester in which the misconduct occurred and for which the expulsion applied (even though the expulsion, itself, took place after the end of the semester or year). The key reference point is the semester in which the misconduct occurred.

ISSUE: If we can substantiate that a student has stated that they wish to harm themselves or others while at school, we have suspended (not expelled) until the parents can prove that the

1 student had seen a psychiatrist. We have used the doctor’s documented statement that they believe the student is not a threat to anyone as the ticket for return. Are we legally sound in this practice? If not, do you have suggestions?

RESPONSE: I have heard of other schools using the same practice, but still believe that it is a violation of the state Student Due Process Statute (as well as the 14th Amendment's due process clause). The statute: (1) limits suspensions to 10 days for a misconduct violation, and (2) requires a violation of the misconduct code for each additional suspension. First, I do not think that a student’s “wish” to harm him/herself is misconduct for which a school may initially suspend a student. Secondly, a parent's refusal to obtain an expert's opinion that the child is mentally capable of returning to school is an act of misconduct by the student for which you could attach a follow-up suspension. Neither do I believe a school has the authority to extend a suspension beyond 10 days for reason of not supplying a medical expert's statement, even assuming that there was an act of misconduct for which a proper 10-day suspension was originally issued.

The student health statute that authorizes the principal (without following the suspension process) to send the child home with a note and to require a medical statement for the child to return, IC 20-34-3-9, applies to a student who is "ill, has a communicable disease, or is infested with parasites." The only "wiggle-room" that a school would have involves the meaning of "ill." Because of the term's placement in the series of terms, the latter two of which relate to a physical heath condition, it has been my interpretation that the legislature meant that "ill" referred to a physical, and not a mental, condition. (There is a rule of statutory construction referred to in Latin as ejusdem generis, meaning of the same kind.) It would be an uphill legal struggle in my view to convince a court that a principal could send a child home whom s/he believed had a mental illness.

The only way that I know that would be legal is the use of an ISBA "Form 16 " waiver and probationary return agreement, where the school would allow the student to return to school in advance of the maximum statutory limit (10 days for a suspension and two semesters for a misconduct rule violation, unless it was a firearm or destructive device possession, which allows for a three semester expulsion or a deadly weapon possession which allows for a one calendar year expulsion) in exchange for the parent’s and student's promise to provide a medical expert's statement of no harm to self or others. Again, this assumes that the student’s actions for the original suspension or expulsion were an act of misconduct (as opposed to a “wish” to harm him/herself).

ISSUE: Can school corporations and their local police departments share information about incidents that occur in the community (e.g., for underage drinking)? Our police department currently shares information with our high school administrators. A reported incident could, for example, have an impact on a student's athletic eligibility (Athletic Code of Conduct). We evidently have a parent who says she has received an opinion from the ACLU that apparently tells a different story (We have not, however, seen the letter). Is there something in the Indiana Code that permits the police department and school corporation to share this information?

RESPONSE: The attachment lists the Indiana Code sites and language pertaining to juvenile and law enforcement agencies sharing records and information with "interested persons" and "school officials." The only two that expressly speak to information are the following:

(1) IC 31-37-4-3 requires law enforcement to give notice of information to schools regarding an arrest for 26 specific serious crimes.

2 (2) IC 35-50-8-1 requires the presiding criminal court judge or juvenile judge to give information to schools of a criminal conviction or adjudication of a student.

The most promising one in your situation is IC 31-39-4-8 that allows law enforcement to share records with "interested persons." This is important because it would logically include information in a record that is immediate, such as an arrest. Therefore, the school would not have to wait for months to learn about a criminal conviction or juvenile adjudication.

ISSUE: The following incident took place at our high school last week:

A girl complained to the office that a boy had his cell phone out during class and was showing lewd pictures to her from the phone. I called the boy down to the office and asked him about the situation. He admitted to having the cell phone with him. When I asked him about the pictures on the phone, he said that he had several naked pictures on the phone. When I asked if any of the pictures where of our students, he said yes. He named five of our students and said that all five had nude photos on his phone. He also said that he had pictures from adult men over 21 who had sent him nude photos. After he admitted to having the phone, I asked for him to turn the phone over and he did willingly. I contacted the sheriff’s department and they told me to verify that there were, in fact, nude pictures on the phone and to see if any could be identified as our students. I gave the phone to our computer tech and he downloaded about 50 pictures from the phone. I called the parents of the students who had nude photos on the phone. The boy with the phone was recommended for expulsion. The phone was then turned over to the sheriffs department. The boy’s mother has been complaining that we conducted an illegal search of her son’s cell phone. I believe that we had a responsibility to check the phone. My superintendent suggested I email you to be sure.

RESPONSE: Under the Supreme Court’s T.L.O. case, reasonable suspicion and reasonable scope are what is necessary for public school officials to conduct a valid search under the Fourth Amendment. In my opinion you conducted a valid search because your reasonable suspicion initially came from an eye witness who gave specific information about what his cell phone contained and what would be a violation of school rules and, perhaps, state and federal law. In addition to the initial information, the boy who possessed the cell phone then admitted what was reported by the witness under your reasonable questioning before the search. Secondly, the scope of the search was reasonable in that you and your computer technician searched only the cell phone which was the item in issue.

ISSUE: We have a parent who is insistent that she has the right to view bus tapes that show other children, and that punishment information regarding other students who may have "harassed her children" can passed on to her via a "school safety official". She references FERPA. Please advise if we've been misinterpreting the regulations.

RESPONSE: This is tricky. Only if the bus tapes are "education records" do you have the right, based on FERPA, to deny her access to video images of students other than her own. The key to the definition of "education records" is: are they "maintained" by the school. If you do not as a matter of practice keep the tapes for a substantial period of time and basically erase over them, I do not believe they are "maintained," and, thus do not qualify as an education record that you must keep confidential under FERPA.

However, if the tape in question has been kept for purposes of a disciplinary record, then I believe it is maintained, and the parent in issue may only observe her child on the tape and no one else.

3

Lastly, I see no valid basis to her argument regarding a "school safety official." There is a law enforcement unit exception to the definition of "education records" in the regulations at 34 CFR, section 99.3(b)(2) and section 99.8 (which basically allow the school to share an "education record" with its law enforcement unit). First, you have to have such unit at your school, and even if you do, if this tape is part of their records, it does not lose its status as an "education record" for purposes of the confidentiality requirements to protect access by persons other than the parent.

ISSUE: Regarding the school charging a fee for a student who takes drivers education, we have always included the teacher’s salary in the fee. Is that still true today?

RESPONSE: Even though the State Board of Education rule that required schools to offer drivers education was allowed to expire in January 2008, the rest of the rule still exists regarding classroom instruction and time behind the wheel. Also, the 1974 Chandler case from Indiana's Court of Appeals was not overruled by the Supreme Court's 2006 Nagy student-fee decision. In Chandler, the court defined tuition as a charge for instruction. In Nagy, the court allowed two basic exceptions to its general rule that where the Legislature or State Board of Education requires or permits schools to establish “programs, activities, projects, services, or curricula,” the parents may not be charged a fee to participate therein. The two exceptions are where the Legislature permits a fee to be charged (such as textbook rental fees), or where the school expands upon that which they are required or permitted to establish. I do not think that the charging of a fee that includes the drivers education teacher’s salary falls within either of the two Nagy exceptions. Hence, in my opinion, any school that includes the drivers education teacher's salary as part of the fee for taking the course would most likely lose a lawsuit alleging that such a charge is illegal tuition in violation of the Indiana Constitution.

ISSUE: How long do we need to keep a record of a student who has been expelled? Some of the records date back to 15 years ago.

RESPONSE: Statute is silent on the number of years to retain student discipline records. If your County Public Records Commission has not adopted a records retention schedule for all public bodies within the county, then the state statute regarding destruction of public records will apply, which has a default provision of three years retention of the record in issue. See IC 5-15-6-3(a).

Secondly, if your County has adopted a records retention schedule that lists the records to be destroyed, then that schedule's period of retention will prevail over the statutory default period of three years. For example, if it states something like “Student Records” and gives a retention period of five years, you would have to keep them for that many years. However, if the adopted county schedule does not list the record to be destroyed, the school must request and receive consent from the County Records Commission to destroy the record, even after the three-year statutory default period has passed.

ISSUE: Do parents still need to sign for student handbooks? Did this law change? Or do we now just have to have the handbook easily accessible (copies in office and on the website)?

RESPONSE: Since 1995, there is no longer a statutory requirement for parents to sign for the student handbooks. IC 20-33-8-12(a)(2) requires you to give "general publicity" within the building by such things as making copies "available" to students and parents, or by "delivering a copy of the discipline rules to students or the parents of the students." Lastly, this statute states that the notice requirement is met if the school makes a good faith effort to disseminate "generally" to "students or parents the text or substance of the rules. (Notice the word "or" in the

4 last two quotes.)

My advice is that the school should, at a minimum, make sure each student receives a copy and that the parents are told where they can read or obtain a copy.

ISSUE: After offering a teaching position to a gentleman, I found out that he had resigned from a former position due to allegations of inappropriate relations with a student. The student came forward and stated that she falsely accused the individual and the charges were dropped. The individual was criminally charged, however. Do we have an obligation to move forward with the offer or can we negate the offer due to the individual not disclosing this information.

RESPONSE: The Teacher Contract Law requires a teacher's contract to be in writing and signed by both parties to be enforceable. IC 20-28-6-2. The School Powers Act also requires a majority of all the board members to approve all contracts. IC 20-26-4-8. Since it does not appear that you have done either of these things, there is no enforceable contract and the person who was "offered" the position has no valid claim if you withdraw the "offer."

5

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: We had an incident today that needs your expertise. I will write exactly what my teacher wrote. The question is, “Is there a violation of I.C. dealing with threatening of a teacher and mandatory reporting of the incident to local police?” The teacher writes [names changed]:

I asked John to empty his pockets before going out in the hall for 5th period to work on past due assignments. I saw that he had a “PSP” in his pant pocket. The “PSP” player measures approximately 3” by 5” and is obvious that he had it in his possession which is against school rules. He refused to give me the player upon discovery. I reminded him that he had been previously caught watching videos in the hall while working on past assignments with this same player. I then contacted the office to send someone to get him after his continual refusal to hand over the player. I continued with class instruction. For no reason, he became verbally abusive using profanity towards me. He picked up his book bag and said he was leaving. I put myself by a desk located by the door, and told him could not leave. He made some comments and pushed his way past me as he made his way through the door opening causing me to go backwards. I followed him out to the hall where I stopped due to a desk being pushed into me, as a barrier, by John. He walked out of the building. SRO Smith appeared in my room and then proceeded to find John. Upon returning I showed SRO Smith the marks left on my hand during our confrontation.

Please give me your opinion on this issue. I know I am suspending the student with a recommendation to expel. Does this situation also apply using I.C., dealing with threatening a teacher? Can you also cite the Indiana Code and numbers for me?

Response: The relevant statute reads: IC 20-33-9-10 Duty to report threat Sec. 10. In addition to any other duty to report arising under this article, an individual who has reason to believe that a school employee: (1) has received a threat; (2) is the victim of intimidation; (3) is the victim of battery; or (4) is the victim of harassment;

1 shall report that information as required by this chapter. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.17. Amended by P.L.72-2006, SEC.4.

The facts that you describe may reasonably be battery if the student touched the teacher in a rude, insolent, or angry manner (e.g., shoving the desk against her). See IC 35-42-2-1. I do not see it as either a threat or criminal intimidation (i.e., the communication of a threat of injury). See IC 35- 45-2-1. Lastly, I believe the behavior would be considered harassment (IC 35-45-2-2), i.e., harassing, annoying, or alarming with no intent of legitimate communication. Therefore, you are best advised to report the conduct to law enforcement.

Issue: We have student whose parents are preventing her from receiving the required immunizations. She is a 9th grader and was home schooled until now. What can we do?

Response: The statement of a child's immunization history has to be submitted to the school, even if the parent files a valid religious objection under IC 20-34-3-2, and even if the history statement indicates that there have been no immunizations. IC 20-34-4-5(e). A child is prohibited from attending school beyond the first day, unless the 20-day waiver is given. Of course, if no immunization history statement is submitted after the close of the 20-day waiver period, the child is not permitted to attend. The only enforcement provision in this statute states that the department of health may issue an order of compliance which is subject to judicial review. IC 20- 34-4-5(d).

The school's decision to prohibit attendance of the child is neither a suspension nor an expulsion under IC 20-33-8-7(b)(3) and IC 20-33-8-3(b)(3), respectively. Hence, no due process is required.

If you prohibit attendance because the State of Indiana is requiring you to do such, this could lead to such issues as educational neglect and failure to educate if the child does not receive instruction in the English language equivalent to that of the public schools. See IC 20-33-2 (Compulsory School Attendance Law).

It could also mean that you would have to treat this in the same manner as an ill student who is allowed to complete assignments at home and have them graded by the teacher while being counted as absent. However, the statute is silent and unclear on this issue and there is no clear direction on this point in my view. If a school would be required to do such, it would significantly drive down the school's attendance rate. It seems implausible that on one hand the state compels education and on the other prohibits a child from attending if the parents do not submit the immunization history statement. It seems more implausible that the state would then mean to punish a school's attendance rates by making the school count such a student absent in this circumstance. The more logical view would be to report the non-complying parent to the prosecutor for failure to ensure education of the child if the parents do not provide you with information that the child is receiving equivalent instruction.

Issue: I have been instructed to ask you about School Corporation liability and responsibility related to sending out notices to parents about events and services.

We are asked many times per week to approve fliers to be sent home to students and some to staff. Our procedure has been to review the information and judge if it complies with our Board policy. We review it in terms of whether it is: a not for profit service or event; educational benefit; community event; commercial enterprise

We also send out information to the sponsor as to how the fliers need to be delivered and

2 packaged to the schools involved. Some previous requests include:

The United Way XXX Incorporated XXX University Eugene V. Debs poster contest XXX Community Center Various sports events such as Little League, Boys Club, Basketball and Football programs, YMCA, YWCA, XXX College, Free Reading and Math Tutoring XXX Tabernacle Church XXX Church Cheer leading program Yoga

As you can see, there is a great variety of notices that go out to the students and staff. We either give "Full approval" meaning that we will send home notices to each child provided that they are packaged right and the sponsor provides enough, or "limited approval" meaning that we will put out a quantity in an area designated for community hand-outs or perhaps in the faculty lounge. Limited approval is for something that has benefits to our students or staff but may have some kind of reservation such as being a '"or profit" service or something that might be of questionable benefit. Obviously, some subjective judgments are used.

Recently, we have been approached by a variety of community groups to announce the availability of tutoring after school by not-for-profit agencies and in some cases tutoring for profit. We do not "investigate" these agencies or individuals and the question of having criminal history checks or liability for damage should a student be injured or assaulted while participating with one of these agencies. This would involve much in the way of man hours in that we could not possibly check out the great many agencies that send out fliers each year. Little League and Youth Football are just a couple of agencies that have hundreds of volunteers. I would like your opinion on this matter. Do we need to insist on a disclaimer for every flier advertising services and events even though the event or service is not offered through our School Corporation.

Response: It is most advisable, and very wise, to have the entity place a disclaimer on each piece of literature that is distributed by your school system. Have school attorney XXX approve the final language, but I suggest that at a minimum it contain:

1. The material and/or activity is neither sponsored, promoted, or endorsed by Vigo County School Corporation; and 2. The sponsoring organization agrees that the Vigo County School Corporation, as well as its individual school board members, administrators, teachers, and other employees, will be held harmless by the sponsoring organization for any liability, cost, damage, and attorney fees that result directly or indirectly from the material contained in the distributed literature and from the programs conducted by the sponsoring organization.

Issue: Our administrative guidelines state that "Credit will be given for work missed due to out- of-school suspension provided the student completes and submits all required assignments upon return to school." However, the student handbook states that we will not accept work during OSS. Which do we follow and is it legal to "penalize" by having the student out-of-school and not accepting homework?

3 Response: I am concerned that your administrative guidelines are in conflict with the board policy expressed in the board approved Student Handbooks. The Handbook would take legal priority because it is necessary to have board approval of your discipline rules and most schools have the board approve the entire handbook. So, my advice is to follow the handbook and not the guidelines which contradict the handbook.

As to the legality of giving zeroes for work missed during an OSS, Indiana does not have a court ruling on point, but Illinois and Mississippi courts have ruled that there is no violation of substantive due process as long as the zeroes do not have a substantial bearing on the semester final grade that goes on transcript. The Mississippi school district had as part of its policy that if the work missed is a grading period or semester exam, the suspended student is allowed to take it.

The Mississippi Supreme Court approved of this policy provision and I recommend it to you so that it would be most unlikely that a missed assignment or quiz grade would have a substantially negative bearing on the semester grade so as to violate the 14th Amendment Due Process clause. (And, if the student is not in high school, there would be no transcript to worry about for colleges, employers, or the military to see and to perhaps exclude based on too low of a grade caused by the zero on the day of the OSS.)

Based on the reasoning of the Mississippi Court, I have opined that an Indiana school is in a legally defensible position to give zeroes for work missed during an OSS, provided there is no substantial impact on the semester grade of a high school student that would be forever recorded in the transcript.

Issue: Previously before this incident occurred, I fielded a call at home and the principal fielded a call at school from parents who asked if their daughters could have pink in their hair. The response from both of us was, “is there another way that the girls could show support for breast cancer awareness”. Several options were given to them. The parents agreed and their daughters did not come to school with pink in their hair.

XXX Middle School had two girls show up at school on Tuesday October 7, 2008 with a pink strip colored in their hair. In the student handbook the language concerning this issue reads; while fashion changes, the reason for being in School do not. Students are in school to learn. Any fashion (dress, accessory, or hairstyle) that disrupts the educational process or presents a safety risk will not be permitted. Personal expression is permitted within these general guidelines. The handbook goes on to give details and examples. Nowhere is hair style mentioned again within the handbook.

Before any options were presented to the girls, the principal asked the girls, did you think that you were going to get into trouble by doing this? Their response was, “yes”. At any rate, the girls were given a choice at that time to either wash out the pink, cover it up so pink would not be shown, or call and go home. The girls’ chose to go home. It may be important to know that the girls’ were never told that they were being suspended.

The next day the girls’ did not come to school but several others did. Some of the students had the same hair style as the girls from the previous day. Others painted their hair in bathrooms at school and still others painted it on the bus. It caused quite a disruption at school. After a lengthy investigation, it was determined that several text messages were sent out to the students of NWMS. One of the original two girls who wore the pink in their hair’s sister sent a text encouraging student to wear pink in their hair the next day to support her sister. Obscenities and defiance were mentioned in the text message.

4

My real question is about the original first two girls who wore pink in their hair here to school and were asked before all of this happened if they would be in trouble. Would the school be protected under Tinker? Was I on high enough ground to give the girls the options that I originally did? Or, do I have to wait and see if indeed by wearing pink in their hair for whatever reason was going to cause a problem later and then act if need be? Do I have discretion to foresee a problem by the girls wearing pink in the hair? This is the first time that this has been an issue at the school. Thanks for any advice or insight that you have concerning this issue.

Response: I think your policy “does you in” on the first two girls due to its management- restrictive language. The high-level burden placed on administration by the policy is disruption of the educational process or a safety risk. A pink streak in one’s hair most likely does not meet the more burdensome Tinker case standard of a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption. I see no legal basis for giving the girls the option to go home. (The first two options were good ones, but there was no legal authority to support what I believe a court would rule was in effect a suspension from school without due process. It would be wise in my view to allow complete make up for work missed so there is no burden on grades due to the missed time, alone.)

If it weren’t for the restrictive language, I would have been satisfied with you and the principal giving the two girls an oral directive not to wear pink, but without any evidence of a forecast of substantial disruption that I can see, the policy would trump the directive. However, if you have had another incident in the prior several years of unnatural colored hair having caused a substantial disruption, you would have a defensible legal argument in disallowing it for the first two girls, and then their disobedience would be the basis for a suspension from school if the minimal suspension due process was followed, including a letter home to the parents under Indiana Code.

The school district may want to re-think the policy language so that expression is separated from dress, fashion, and hairstyle. For example, under a dress code, the board has the authority, based on community standards, to simply prohibit unnatural colored hair. The legal authority for this is the Caston Indiana Court of Appeals ruling upholding the prohibition against male students wearing earrings. The school only had to meet the lower burden of proving a reasonable basis for the dress code and community standards was such.

Issue: XXX is a building with grades 7-12. For grade 7 & 8, we have a Promotion/Retention policy that has been in effect for three years. This past spring a male student had not met the Promotion/Retention policy benchmarks and we informed him and his parents that he would be retained in 8th grade for the 2008-2009 school year.

He then became a tuition transfer student at a public high school in the area where he enrolled as a 9th grade student. After attending the other school for nine weeks, his family has re-enrolled him in our school. It is my opinion that I must enroll him as a 9th grade student; is that correct? Are there any other options?

Response: Amazing what parents will do. I know of no legal authority that would come to the aid of the parents in their argument that you enroll him as a ninth grader. Your assessment of him was that he was not to be promoted to ninth grade. You have the authority from case law that schools, not judges, are in the best position to judge academic fitness. You judgment remains the same and the fact that he spent nine weeks as a ninth grader somewhere else is not sufficient to overcome your academic judgment that he did not qualify to be promoted. Therefore, in my opinion, you may enroll him as an eighth grader.

5

Issue: We have had a situation w/ a cell phone at school that I am not sure how to pursue. In a nutshell, some juniors in an English class were doing presentations. One of the presentations had another teacher in the building as part of this "skit." The presentation was fine, but a student took video of it on her phone. She then put it on her "my space" page (not in a malicious way), and she even "invited" the 2 teachers to view it. The 2 teachers involved are upset b/c this was done w/o their permission. I know I can discipline this student for violating our "no cell phones on at school between 7:55 A.M. and 3:00 P.M." rule, but I don't know if there is anything else that can be pursued. I don't want to make a huge deal out of something that was not meant to be malicious, but I do want to be able to tell this student what could have happened if the teachers decided to pursue this. Could you give me some direction?

Response: Under your present set of rules, you may only discipline the student for possession and use of the cell phone during school hours. There was no unconstitutional invasion of privacy because the skit was performed in front of others and, hence, not private.

Every teacher and student should presume that everything that is said or done in front of others is being recorded.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: Our school district has implemented a new web site. In the opening page, there is a scrolling banner of generic pictures. Our district would like to put pictures of our actual students, without names, as part of this district home page. Additionally, various schools want to place students’ pictures and/or names on their school’s respective website. Many are like what are submitted to the local newspaper (i.e., sports teams, academic teams, classroom accomplishments/activities, etc.) which include the picture and the names of those in the picture. Some of the schools want to just have the pictures without the names.

Some of our buildings have a generic release signed by the parents. Some schools do not have one yet. We do not have a district release. Our school’s generic release is as follows:

Photograph Permission … We would like to let you and others, especially the people in our community, see and hear what is happening in the classrooms and throughout our school. We plan to take photographs, recordings, and/or videotape of students and their participation in academic and/or extracurricular activities and experiences during the time they are a student at ABC Elementary School. These photographs and/or names may be used in areas such as: the school’s yearbook, brochures, news letter, our web page, and area newspapers. The videotape would be taken for our school activities such as: student productions, school promotions, and public presentations. There are no royalties for any pictures, video, etc.

I give permission for my child, named on this form, to be photographed, video-taped, and/or recorded during the time he/she is a student at ABC Elementary School for the purposes described above.

Signature of Legal Guardian: ______

Do we need a district release form? Is this one for ABC Elementary School sufficient? Is there a standard release form that we should be using instead, etc.?

1 Response: Only if: (1) your building followed FERPA’s notice to parents requirements, (2) the notice contained a definition of “directory information,” (3) the directory information definition contained the term “photograph” (or something similar, such as “picture”), (4) the notice gave the parent deadline date to opt out of any or all aspects of the directory information definition, and (5) the parent of the child whose photograph you want to use did not respond by the deadline saying that you could not use photographs, would you be able to use the photograph without gaining the parent’s written consent.

However, if any one of the five listed elements did not occur, then you would need to obtain the parent’s written consent to use a photograph in the manner that you described. This is where your buildings permission form would come in. Other than needing a date for the signature, I have no problem with your form. A district permission (consent) form that will be used in each building is a good idea from the standpoint of uniformity.

Issue: Can a teacher require that students stand for the pledge? I understand that the teacher cannot force anyone to recite the pledge, but can the student be required to stand out of respect while the others are. A student who didn’t stand today, only to cause trouble, not for any personal conviction, etc., but I gave him a five minute detention for that. Am I out of line?

Response: The relevant Indiana statute reads:

IC 20-30-5-0.5 Display of United States flag; Pledge of Allegiance Sec. 0.5. (a) The United States flag shall be displayed in each classroom of every school in a school corporation. (b) The governing body of each school corporation shall provide a daily opportunity for students of the school corporation to voluntarily recite the Pledge of Allegiance in each classroom or on school grounds. A student is exempt from participation in the Pledge of Allegiance and may not be required to participate in the Pledge of Allegiance if: (1) the student chooses to not participate; or (2) the student's parent chooses to have the student not participate. As added by P.L.78-2005, SEC.5.

My interpretation is that a teacher may not require the student to stand and may not discipline the student if the student refuses to follow the directive to stand. The bases for my view is that: (1) the Pledge ceremony is for the purpose of giving students “a daily opportunity to voluntarily recite the Pledge”; (2) the student is expressly exempted from “participation” in the Pledge; (3) standing is participation; and (4) the student cannot be required to participate if either the student or parent “chooses” not to participate.

Secondly, courts across the country, including the U.S. Supreme Court in the 1943 Barnette case, have ruled that a student’s refusal to participate is protected speech under the First Amendment.

Lastly, if the student’s detention was not due to a disruption caused by the teacher trying to make the student stand (i.e., the disruption was caused by the student telling the teacher to “Go to h…”), then the discipline would be valid because it would not have been to punish the student for refusing to participate in the Pledge by standing.

Issue: We want to be able to monitor student activity on MySpace (and probably Face Book) with regard to catching potential problems before they occur. We are wondering several things:

2 Issue A: Is it lawful for the administrator to use deceit to be able to log onto accounts that are normally open only to students? (By deceit, I mean creating a fictitious person that fits the description of a student but that is monitored by an adult.)

Response to A: The administrator’s use of a fictitious student to obtain entry to a computer system is generally misleading and false, but I do not see it as a crime under Indiana criminal law. (I do not have the time to review federal criminal law in this matter.) I am not a criminal law expert, but I did review IC 35-43-5 that contains the Indiana criminal laws related to forgery, fraud, and other . I could not find one that applied to the situation you described. I also reviewed computer related crimes at IC 35-43-1-4 and IC 35-43-2-3 and did not consider your described scenario falling within either of them (although it comes close to violating the latter, Computer Trespass). However, the administrator’s accessing MySpace under the name of a student that does not exist would not be criminal in my view because using a false/fictional name to obtain the computer system owner’s consent for entry would still mean that you obtained the consent. (It’s only a crime under IC 35-43-2-3 to gain entry without the system owner’s consent.) [Also, the “deceit” might violate the MySpace agreement that you sent, but my role as an ISBA consultant does not include an examination of every word and possibility in the 13-page-single- spaced agreement. Any violation would likely mean that you, as the fictitious person, would be prohibited from further use. It is somewhat doubtful that MySpace would prosecute you for any criminal violation of the agreement. Lastly, I do not think you would violate section 8.24 because you would not actually be “impersonating another person” since a fictitious “something or other is” not a living, breathing “person.”]

Issue B: If the school gains information from our monitoring of MySpace activity and use it to uncover a problem in the school, can we use that information to punish a student?

Response to B: Assuming for purposes of this answer that there is an expectation of privacy in what the student has placed on a presumably private MySpace account, only if the school has not violated the Fourth Amendment prohibition against unreasonable searches and seizures could you legally use the information gained to discipline the student. Under the T.L.O. case standard, public school officials must have reasonable suspicion of wrong-doing related to school rules to begin a search.

However, there may not be a realistic expectation of privacy if, for example, a student who had been given the password to another student’s private account placed material therein regarding, for example, a clear, real threat to bomb the school when it was in session. The reason a court might find that there was no expectation of privacy is that the student in question could reasonably foresee that other students with access to the private account could give the school administrator a copy of the material or the password to get into the account and read it. If there is no expectation of privacy, then there would be no Fourth Amendment issue when the administrator searched for the material.

Issue C: Would it be better if law enforcement handled this and then informed us if there were a potential problem?

Response to C: It would be less hassle and less potential legal issues for the school if law enforcement was willing to investigate. However, they would have to have probable cause to believe a crime had been committed in order to begin the process, which would likely include the obtaining of a search warrant.

3 Issue: We are installing a new security system in our new Middle School with cameras in the hallways. We found out the cameras also have audio as well. My question is would this be in any way a violation of "rights to privacy" by having the audio capabilities?

Response: Assuming that the device could pick up a normal conversation between two students, and assuming that the students are not aware that they could be heard, I could see a court finding that an expectation of privacy existed, and that there would have had to have been a reasonable suspicion of wrongdoing before making the recording.

To remove this factor from a court’s consideration, make sure that all students, parents, and visitors are clearly made aware that their voices, as well as images, are being recorded. This could be done by posting notices on entry doors and walls and placing it in the student handbook. In my opinion, this would take away any argument that the Fourth Amendment was violated due to there being no expectation of privacy once there is knowledge that voices can be recorded and understood, if, in fact, this is the case. (I also recommend that all staff members receive written notice as well.)

Issue: One of our students received a recording pen for Christmas and has attempted to use it in the classroom for taking notes. Two teachers have refused to allow the student to record classroom instruction while taking notes. What is the legal status of the 'no expectation of privacy' in a school classroom? I believe the device is called a Pulse Smartpen by Livescribe.

Response: Although a teacher has no "expectation of privacy" in the instructional workplace environment, neither does a student have a right to record. In my opinion, a school may regulate the use of audio and video recording devices in the classroom, including complete denial of such use. There is a rational basis for doing such, including encouragement of student participation in class discussions. If it is known that discussions are being recorded, many students will be inhibited for fear of making a mistake or sounding "stupid."

Absent the principal's or your directive, as superintendent to allow recording devices, or that of the school board by policy, a teacher may reasonably prohibit such. If the student refuses to comply, then there is a rule violation under your discipline rules as long as they prohibit following the directions of a teacher or other staff member.

Issue: If a student is incarcerated and misses six weeks of a nine-week grading period, are we able to give that student an 'I' for an incomplete and make them take that course over?

Response: Independent of the overall issue of whether your school had the legal duty to educate the child with a "jailbound" (my term) instructor under the Compulsory Attendance Law (or some other means), it is clear that the student did not receive credit for the courses during your grading period. I am unfamiliar with the use of the term "incomplete" at the secondary school level. There is nothing in statute or regulation. Courts and most schools that I have dealt with use the term "No Credit" or "NC." To me, it means the same. I suppose you could use either term, but I like the latter one because it gives finality and does not impact the GPA because no grade was given and no grade is being kept in abeyance until the "incomplete" is made up.

Issue: If a student changed his grades in a grade book, can we fail the student for the entire course, or do we just give them a '0' for the grades they changed?

Response: I see no rational basis for failing the student (or giving a zero). Under 14th Amendment substantive due process, grades must accurately measure effort, and if the correct

4 grade was genuinely earned, I do not see how a school could legally put a permanent grade on a transcript that does not accurately reflect achievement. (This is not like cheating on a test or paper where a lower grade would reflect a lack of academic effort.) In my opinion, you only have your discipline rules to deal with this student.

Issue: May a student be lawfully arrested for possession of a knife (that was not a switchblade or propellable) at school or on the bus in a situation where the student merely showed the knife to another student without any threat being made whatsoever.

Response: Although I am not a criminal law expert, and I could be missing something from the Criminal Code, but it is my understanding that the situation you describe would not constitute an arrestable offense. Relevant statutes are (with my emphasis in bold print):

IC 35-33-1-5. Definition Sec. 5. Arrest is the taking of a person into custody, that he may be held to answer for a crime.

IC 35-33-1-1. Law enforcement officer Sec. 1. (a) A law enforcement officer may arrest a person when the officer has: (1) a warrant commanding that the person be arrested; (2) probable cause to believe the person has committed or attempted to commit, or is committing or attempting to commit, a felony; (3) probable cause to believe the person has violated the provisions of IC 9-26-1-1(1), IC 9- 26-1-1(2), IC 9-26-1-2(1), IC 9-26-1-2(2), IC 9-26-1-3, IC 9-26-1-4, or IC 9-30-5; (4) probable cause to believe the person is committing or attempting to commit a misdemeanor in the officer's presence; (5) probable cause to believe the person has committed a: (A) battery resulting in bodily injury under IC 35-42-2-1; or (B) domestic battery under IC 35-42-2-1.3. * * * *[Remainder omitted due to lack of relevancy to the issue.]

IC 35-33-1-4. Any person Sec. 4. (a) Any person may arrest any other person if: (1) the other person committed a felony in his presence; (2) a felony has been committed and he has probable cause to believe that the other person has committed that felony; or (3) a misdemeanor involving a breach of peace is being committed in his presence and the arrest is necessary to prevent the continuance of the breach of peace. (b) A person making an arrest under this section shall, as soon as practical, notify a law enforcement officer and deliver custody of the person arrested to a law enforcement officer. (c) The law enforcement officer may process the arrested person as if the officer had arrested him. The officer who receives or processes a person arrested by another under this section is not liable for false arrest or false imprisonment.

IC 35-47-5-2. Knife with blade that opens automatically or may be propelled Sec. 2. It is a Class B misdemeanor for a person to manufacture, possess, display, offer, sell, lend, give away, or purchase any knife with a blade that: (1) opens automatically; or (2) may be propelled; by hand pressure applied to a button, device containing gas, spring, or other device in the handle

5 of the knife.

IC 35-47-5-2.5. Possession of a knife on school property Sec. 2.5. (a) As used in this section, "knife" means an instrument that: (1) consists of a sharp edged or sharp pointed blade capable of inflicting cutting, stabbing, or tearing wounds; and (2) is intended to be used as a weapon. (b) The term includes a dagger, dirk, poniard, stiletto, switchblade knife, or gravity knife. (c) A person who recklessly, knowingly, or intentionally possesses a knife on: (1) school property (as defined in IC 35-41-1-24.7); (2) a school bus (as defined in IC 20-27-2-8); or (3) a special purpose bus (as defined in IC 20-27-2-10); commits a Class B misdemeanor. However, the offense is a Class A misdemeanor if the person has a previous unrelated conviction under this section and a Class D felony if the offense results in bodily injury or serious bodily injury to another person. (d) This section does not apply to a person who possesses a knife: (1) if: (A) the knife is provided to the person by the school corporation or possession of the knife is authorized by the school corporation; and (B) the person uses the knife for a purpose authorized by the school corporation; or (2) if the knife is secured in a motor vehicle.

The basis for my conclusion is that the possession of a knife at school or on a bus is not a felony, misdemeanor, or a breach of the peace. Since no crime has been committed, there cannot be a valid “arrest” as defined at IC 35-33-1-5. The reason that there is no violation of IC 35-47-5-2.5 (possession of knife on school property) is that under the definition contained in that statute it is only a “knife” if there is evidence that it was “intended to be used as a weapon.” Under your facts, the student who possessed the object that we normally understand to be a knife was only showing it to another student without any threatening connotations. Therefore, it was not a legal “knife” as defined by said statute. Neither was it a switchblade or propellable knife. Therefore, since there is no evidence that a crime of any kind was committed by the student, there could have been no valid arrest of the student.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: A first-grade student brought a gas-powered (CO2) pellet gun to school loaded with eight pellets, supposedly to show a friend. Does the principal have to begin a three-semester expulsion process against him followed by an expulsion before the superintendent, pursuant to IC 20-33-8- 16, can modify the length of the expulsion?

Response: The answer depends on whether the pellet gun is a “firearm” as defined at IC 35-47- 1-5. If it is, there must first be a three-semester expulsion followed by the superintendent’s modification, if any. However, that expulsion could be agreed to and the expulsion process waived by the parent and student before the principal files the charge.

Secondly, the statutory definition of “firearm” reads (writer’s emphasis):

IC 35-47-1-5 "Firearm" means any weapon: (1) that is: (A) capable of expelling; or (B) designed to expel; or (2) that may readily be converted to expel; a projectile by means of an explosion. As added by P.L.311-1983, SEC.32. Amended by P.L.3-2008, SEC.254.

This begs the question of what is an “explosion,” a term that is not defined in the criminal statute. In ordinary terms, a home is deemed to have exploded when it is filled with natural gas and ignited. Did the Indiana legislature intend that a “firearm” includes a weapon that (1) expels a pellet (or BB for that matter) by means of a force derived from CO2, or (2) a force derived from compressed air? Would an air-compressor-powered nail driver used to build a home within 50 feet of school property be deemed a “firearm” by the legislature? (For that matter, such nail drivers may have been used on school property to build press box or bus garage.)

Or, did the legislature mean that an “explosion” must be related to a device where a form of burning occurs that is part of the explosion? For example, in the home-natural-gas-explosion illustration given above, there was, in effect, a burning. Likewise, if gunpowder is used in a device to expel a projectile, the compression caused by the striking of a pin results in the ignition

1

or burning of the gunpowder. However, there would not be a burning in the release of CO2 or naturally compressed air.

Lastly, one Indiana Court of Appeals case is instructive, Miller v. State, 616 N.E.2d 750 (Ind.App. 1993), where the court, following the word “explosion” taken from the above-stated definition of “firearm,” inserts footnote 9, which reads as follows from page 754:

9. This definition is almost a direct quote of I.C. 35-47-1-5. A more technically accurate definition of a firearm is “[a]n instrument used in the propulsion of shot, shell, or bullets by the action of gunpowder exploded within it. A weapon which acts by force of gunpowder.” Black’s Law Dictionary (4th ed. 1968).

Based on the above, it is this writer’s opinion that a natural air-powered, or CO2 powered pellet or BB gun, is not a “firearm” within the criminal law definition. Hence, if brought to school, the Student Discipline Law at IC 20-33-8-16 does not require the student to be expelled for three semesters. (It would be deemed a “deadly weapon,” since it is a device capable of causing serious bodily injury for which a school may expel for up to one calendar year, or suspend, or use its discretion to take other reasonable disciplinary action depending on the facts, including the age of the child.)

Issue: What process do I need to do to terminate a bus driver? She took a bus load of students from the high school to a swim meet. The students were picked up around 4 or 4:15. The bus driver went to the mall after dropping the students off (probably around 4:30). The transportation director heard the coach tell the bus driver to return by 7:50 – no later than 8. At 8:15 the transportation director called the bus driver. She said she was sick and that another driver was coming to pick them up.

We had her come to the office the next Monday to ask her again to tell us what happened. She said after dropping the kids off, she went to the mall – she got sick and couldn’t pick up the kids – so she had another driver pick them up. We asked her to clarify this. (She lives with another bus driver – who was actually the one who drove her bus.) We asked her– if she was sick, how did she get home if he took your bus? She claimed that he took the kids back and then came back to the mall to pick her up, and then went to the bus barn to get her car to take her home.

It came out in the paper yesterday that she was arrested for shoplifting at the mall on the date she had dropped the kids off at the swim meet and did not pick them up. From the arrest report, she was taken into custody.

1. She lied to the transportation director on the phone. 2. She lied to us when we asked her for clarification on Monday. 3. She lied to us when we questioned her about the incident in the paper. 4. She was “on the clock” (I checked her time sheet) and was unable to fulfill her duties because she was arrested – while she was acting as an employee of the school system. Can I terminate her? I gave her a chance to retire (she’s 65) but did not take it.

Response: I am going to assume, but please check my assumptions out, that: (1) the driver is an employee of your school system and not an independent contractor; (2) she is employed on the state contract form (1995) for employee drivers that states (para. no. 15) that the driver may be terminated by the school board without notice and without a hearing for failure to comply with the contract, including terms incorporated by reference, which in para. no. 7 is all state law regarding transportation, which includes IC 20-27-8-1(1) that the driver must be of good moral

2

character; (3) there is no school board policy requiring you to go through certain hoops; and (4) there is no employee handbook applicable to terminating an employee bus driver.

If my assumptions are correct, then administratively, you could suspend the driver with or without pay (per para. no. 15) pending the school board’s termination of her employment for bad moral character (lying), and once the school board had voted, she would be terminated effective immediately. Any vested vacation days would have to be converted to pay and included in her last paycheck under the Wage Payment Statute. (For additional causes to terminate, check board policies that the driver may have violated, because para. no. 13 of the state contract incorporates these policies into the contract as well.)

Issue: A substantial number of parents, who are upset at discussions in our school corporation to internally redistrict, are threatening to “cash-transfer” their children to another school corporation. Can a neighboring school corporation accept those transfers without our consent?

Response: Yes, this has always been the case under the Legal Settlement/Transfer Tuition Law at IC 20-26-11-6. It states (my emphasis):

(a) A school corporation may accept a transferring student without approval of the transferor corporation under section 5 of this chapter. (b) A transfer may not be accepted unless the requesting parents or student pays transfer tuition in an amount determined under the formula established in section 13 of this chapter for the payment of transfer tuition by a transferor school corporation. However, the transferee school may not offset the amounts described in section 13(b) STEP TWO (B) through section 13(b) STEP TWO (D) of this chapter from the amount charged to the requesting parents or student. (c) The tuition determined under subsection (b) must be paid by the parents or the student before the end of the school year in installments as determined by the transferee corporation. (d) Failure to pay a tuition installment is a ground for exclusion from school. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.10.

The school that accepts cash transfer students is legally obligated to charge the tuition computed by use of the formula in IC 20-26-11-13. However, on January 1, 2009, the amount will be substantially less due to the state having nullified school general fund property taxes.

Issue: Several parents called complaining that their children at my elementary building were having their pictures taken at school by a child using a cell phone, and then the picture taker was sending the pictures to other students with cell phones. I took the picture taker’s phone, searched it, and found a number of pictures that the child took of others in the hallways, lunch room, and playground. These upset parents stated that the picture taking was illegal Are they correct?

Response: I know of nothing illegal about a child taking pictures of other children at school in such settings. The only potential illegal action was a violation of the Fourth Amendment by your searching the contents of the phone without a reasonable suspicion to believe that the phone contained information regarding a violation of federal or state laws or school rules. Your only hope should you be sued for an illegal search is that one parent apparently said that some pictures were taken in the restroom. This is a pretty general statement from the and there are no specifics regarding a breach of personal privacy rights. Had the parent reported that the child was photographed while using the urinal or toilet, there may have been a sufficient basis for a potential criminal law violation to search the phone. Otherwise, I am not sure a court would rule that you had a reasonable belief that the phone contained evidence of a legal violation.

3

Issue: What is “the law” regarding parent/student rights to keep attending our school tuition free when the family has moved out of our school system?

Response: The statute at issue is the Legal Settlement Law at IC 20-26-11-1(8) which reads (my emphasis): (8) If a student's legal settlement is changed after the student has begun attending school in a school corporation in any school year, the effective date of change may: (A) at the election of: (i) the parent; (ii) the student, if the student is at least eighteen (18) years of age; or (iii) a juvenile court conducting a proceeding under IC 31-34-20-5, IC 31-34-21-10, IC 31-37-19-26, or IC 31-37-20-6 (or IC 31-6-4-18.5 before its repeal); be extended until the end of that semester; or (B) at the discretion of the school, until the end of that school year. However, that election, where a student has completed grade 11 in any school year, shall extend to the end of the following school year in grade 12.

Therefore, if the “change” (in legal settlement) occurs during the first semester, the parent (or at least 18-year-old student) may “elect” to stay until the end of the first semester only, and the school may allow the student to attend tuition free until the end of the school year. If the “change” occurs during the second semester, the “election” allows the parent or 18-year old student to stay until the end of that semester, but there is no authority to permit the school to continue the tuition-free education beyond that point. Lastly, if the “change” (in legal settlement) occurs after the student has completed the eleventh grade (i.e., the parent has moved the parent’s residence out of the school corporation following the last student day of school in grade 11), the “election” to stay tuition free for the entire senior year can be made.

Issue: We are a 6-7-8 middle school and we have reasons (as all schools do) to occasionally hold students after school for detentions. We have been having trouble over the past couple of years with parents refusing to pick up their children. I have sent letters home notifying the parents that the school has a legal right to hold students after school and it is the parents’ responsibility to pick them up and transport them home. In the past, we have contacted the Sheriff’s Department and they have taken the student home and had a talk with the parent. The sheriff has just told me that they will no longer provide this service. My questions are: What is the school’s obligation in this matter? Do we have to provide supervision after school when students are not picked up? (I had a teacher stay for 2 ½ hours waiting for a parent last night.) Finally, can we discipline the child for the actions of the parent? (I have a strong ethical concern with giving the student more disciplinary consequences when it was something they have no control over.)

Response: The general common law negligence rule in Indiana is that in order to be liable for injury to a child, the school must have a legal duty of care that is owed to the child in that particular situation. For example, courts in other states have ruled that there is no legal duty of care owed to children waiting at the bus stop in the morning before the bus arrives. Similarly, after the bus at the end of the school day drops a child off and safely departs, the legal duty of care no longer exists for that day.

There is no case law that comes to mind regarding your issue of when that legal duty of care ends when students remain on school property following the serving of a detention after regular school hours. (The issue also exists in situation where a team returns to a school late at night after an away game, or students do not have a way home after a dance at the school.)

4

Under the general rule enunciated above regarding when the legal duty of care begins, a legitimate argument can be made that if the school gives notice to the parents stating clearly when the school’s legal duty of care ends upon the conclusion of the particular school function (which should include an express statement of when the parent’s legal duty begins), a court should dismiss the negligence case before it goes to trial because the school owed no legal duty to the child once the clearly stated time came for the parent to assume the parent’s legal duty of care.

Unfortunately, I know of no Indiana court that has ruled on this issue. What I do think, however, is that if the judge would rule that the school still had the legal duty of care to supervise the children beyond the time stated in the notice to the parent, then the case would go to the jury, which, due to the emotions involved with a child’s injury, would likely rule that the school’s lack of supervision caused the injury to the child.

I cannot say with any degree of certainty that a court would determine that the school did not have a continuing legal duty beyond the prescribed time, once having assumed the duty originally. In other words, it is reasonable to conclude that a court could very rule that a school cannot end its duty, once it began.

Because of this, it is wise to come up with a plan that would place you in the position of having used reasonable care, like you did when the sheriff’s department took the children home. I recommend that you consider charging the parents a reasonable fee based on the time that a staff member spends on supervising the child beyond the stated end time of the event. For example, so many cents per minute. The parent would then be sent a bill based on the staff member’s stated number of minutes that the parent was late. It could be enforce by a small claims action if not paid after attempts to collect have failed. Such a charge in my opinion would be valid, and, thus, would not be an illegal tuition charge, nor would it be a penalty or a fine. (See, for example, IC 20-26-5-2(b) that allows schools to charge parents a fee for “school personnel” used in the latch key program.)

Once dollars become an issue, the Teachers Association will likely want to bargain a compensation amount when their members have to wait on the parent. Therefore, you could base the charge on your costs of paying the teacher or coach, including additional social security and TRF.

Lastly, you may want to consider going even further by conditioning the child’s participation in all school events, functions, and activities on the parent signing a specific document agreeing to pay the determined amount of money for school-provided supervision when the parent or a designee is late in picking up the child; this could also an agreement that the parent would pay the school’s costs of collecting the fee through a collection agency or a court, including court costs and attorney fees.

Issue: I did not think that classroom teachers had the power to suspend a student. Does the Student Discipline Law give the teacher the authority to suspend a student? We are an intermediate school, grades 4-5-6, and have self contained classes. So, if a child is removed from the "educational function supervised by the individual...", it would seem in essence, then, it's suspension.

Response: The removal of a student from the classroom by a teacher under IC 20-33-8-9 is not a “suspension” in that the student has not been separated from school attendance. The teacher removal statute reads (my emphasis):

5

Sec. 9. (a) This section applies to an individual who: (1) is a teacher or other school staff member; and (2) has students under the individual's charge. (b) An individual may take any action that is reasonably necessary to carry out or to prevent an interference with an educational function that the individual supervises. (c) Subject to rules of the governing body and the administrative staff, an individual may remove a student for a period that does not exceed five (5) school days from an educational function supervised by the individual or another individual who is a teacher or other school staff member. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.17.

Note that IC 20-33-8-9(c), the teacher’s removal from the classroom is subject to the rules of the school board. Many boards have adopted policy or rules that limit the number of days that the teacher may remove the child from class. Since the term “suspension” is defined at IC 20-33-8-7 as when “a student is separated from school attendance,” a teacher’s removal from the classroom, whereby the student is kept at school (with assignments to complete) in another setting, is not a suspension from school.

Issue: We have 6th grade girl who attended a local Catholic school for grades 1-5. That school is refusing to provide us with records because the parents failed to pay the tuition last year. I am questioning if this is legal.

Response: The only legal leverage that I know of is in IC 20-33-2-10, subsection (d) that is reproduced below. (Under FERPA, and assuming that the Catholic school receives some federal dollars, the parents of the child only have a right of inspection and not a right to a copy of the records; so, they could not use FERPA to demand a copy of the child’s records and then hand carry them to you, unless, of course, they want to try and see if the school is unaware of the distinction between inspection and a copy, and gives them a copy.)

IC 20-33-2-10. Enrollment documentation; notice to clearinghouse for information on missing children Sec. 10. .. (d) A school in Indiana receiving a request for records shall send the records promptly to the requesting school. However, if a request is received for records to which a notice has been attached under IC 31-36-1-5 (or IC 31-6-13-6 before its repeal), the school: (1) shall immediately notify the Indiana clearinghouse for information on missing children; (2) may not send the school records without the authorization of the clearinghouse; and (3) may not inform the requesting school that a notice under IC 31-36-1-5 (or IC 31-6-13-6 before its repeal) has been attached to the records. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.17.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: Just why exactly are “nude” cell phone pictures of fellow students unlawful and why do we have a duty to report the existence of such to law enforcement or child protective services? Also, what specific language could be added to our student handbook grounds for suspension and expulsion of students who possess or transmit such material on their cell phones at school or a school activity?

Response: Not all “nudity” is unlawful under the Indiana criminal statute pertaining to child exploitation and child pornography, I.C. 35-42-4-4. Under the definition of “sexual conduct,” in addition to intercourse and touching or fondling with intent to satisfy sexual desires, it includes the “exhibition of the uncovered genitals intended to satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person.” Therefore, as long as said noted items are covered, even if nothing else is, no “sexual conduct” has occurred per this definition.

The legal duty to report “child exploitation” and “child pornography” is required by the Child Abuse/Neglect Statute at I.C. 31-33-5-4, which makes it a Class B misdemeanor for a school employee to fail to make an immediate oral report to the building principal or designee, who then must immediately contact law enforcement or child services, or face the misdemeanor charge. Actually, the duty is to report a “child in need of services,” who under I.C. 31-34-1-3(a)(1)(D) is a person under the age of 18 who is a victim of “child exploitation” and/or “child pornography.”

“Child exploitation,” a Class C felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(b), is committed when (emphasis most relevant to school situations in italics):

A person who knowingly or intentionally: (1) manages, produces, sponsors, presents, exhibits, photographs, films, videotapes, or creates a digitized image of any performance or incident that includes sexual conduct by a child under eighteen (18) years of age; (2) disseminates, exhibits to another person, offers to disseminate or exhibit to another person, or sends or brings into Indiana for dissemination or exhibition matter that depicts or describes sexual conduct by a child under eighteen (18) years of age….

1

“Child pornography,” a Class D felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(c), is committed when (emphasis most relevant to school situations in italics):

A person who knowingly or intentionally possesses: (1) a picture; (2) a drawing; (3) a photograph; (4) a negative image; (5) undeveloped film; (6) a motion picture; (7) a videotape; (8) a digitized image; or (9) any pictorial representation; that depicts or describes sexual conduct by a child who the person knows is less than sixteen (16) years of age or who appears to be less than sixteen (16) years of age, and that lacks serious literary, artistic, political, or scientific value….

A practical example of “child exploitation” involving a cell phone would be a student of any age who used the phone to (1) take a picture, (2) show a picture, (3) send a picture, or even offer to show or send the picture of any person under the age of 18 engaged in “sexual conduct,” defined as intercourse, touching or fondling with intent to satisfy sexual desires of any person, and/or the display of uncovered genitals in such manner that evidence an intent to “satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person.”

A practical example of “child pornography” in connection with a cell phone would be a student of any age who used the phone to possess a picture/image of any person under the age of 16 engaged in “sexual conduct,” defined as intercourse, touching or fondling with the intent to satisfy or arouse sexual desires of any person, and/or the display of uncovered genitals so as to indicate an intent to “satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person.”

Sample language related to sexual content in connection with cell phone possession and use that may be considered as a ground for suspension or expulsion in the student handbook is:

Sending, sharing, viewing, or possessing pictures, text messages, emails, or other material of a sexual nature in electronic or any other form, including the contents of a cell phone or other electronic device.

Lastly, for purposes of deterrence, it is wise to place language in the student handbook to inform parents and students of the serious criminal implications involved in such activities, as well as the duty of school staff to inform law enforcement or child services of certain student violations. Even more importantly, the notice needs to state that if a student is convicted of child exploitation or adjudicated of such as a juvenile delinquent, state statute requires the student to resister as a sex offender pursuant to I.C. 35-42-4-11(a)(2)(C) and I.C. 11-8-8-7. A sample notice could read:

Important Notice to Students and Parents Regarding Cell Phone Content and Display

 The Child Abuse/Neglect Law requires school personnel to report to law enforcement or child protective services whenever there is reason to believe that any person/student is involved with “child exploitation” or “child pornography” as defined by Indiana Criminal Statutes.

2

 It is “child exploitation,” a Class C felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(b), for any person/student (1) to exhibit, photograph or create a digitalized image of any incident that includes “sexual conduct” by a child under the age of 18; or (2) to disseminate, exhibit to another person, or offer to so disseminate or exhibit, matter that depicts or describes “sexual conduct” by a child under the age of 18.

 It is “child pornography,” a Class D felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(c), for any person/student to possess a photograph, motion picture, digitalized image, or any pictorial representation that depicts or describes “sexual conduct” by a child who the person knows is less than 16 years of age or who appears less than age 16.

 “Sexual conduct” is defined by I.C. 35-42-4-4(a) to include sexual intercourse, exhibition of the uncovered genitals intended to satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person, or any fondling or touching of a child by another person or of another person by a child intended to arouse or satisfy the sexual desires of the child or other person.

 The Indiana Sex Offender Registration Statute at I.C. 11-8-8-7 and the Sex Offender Registry Offense Statute at I.C. 35-42-4-11, as of May 2009, require persons convicted of or adjudicated as a juvenile delinquent for violating the Child Exploitation Statute at I.C. 35-42-4-4(b) to register as a sex offender.

 Because student cell phones have been found in a number of Indiana school districts to have contained evidence of “sexual conduct” as defined above, it is important for parents and students to be aware of the legal consequences should this occur in our school system.

Issue: May a school administer discipline (detentions, In School Suspensions, etc…) for unexcused absences AND deduct 2% from a 9 weeks grade for each unexcused absence? If it helps, we do allow the student to make up his/her work.

Example: Student misses two days unexcused for a 9 week grading period. Therefore, student receives a Friday School (unexcused absence 1) and two Friday Schools (unexcused absent 2) PLUS 4% is deducted from final 9 wks grade for classes missed those days the student was absent.

A parent has called us on the practice described above. When the parent called DOE, they referenced Smith v. School City of Hobart.

Response: This is not a Smith v. School City of Hobart situation, but that case does teach us that basic fairness/reasonableness must be followed under the 14th Amendment’s substantive due process requirement. The Smith case does not expressly prohibit your practice in my opinion. To me the two percent deduction per unexcused absence at the end of the semester may or may not be reasonable. (In other words, it is debatable.) The Connecticut Supreme Court in the Campbell case ruled that a school’s policy, as long as it is academic in nature (i.e., not punitive), and reasonable (i.e., it was based on the concept of grades measuring effort, and when a student’s unexcused absence is based on a lack of effort, a reasonable amount may be deducted). In that case, five points were deducted for each unexcused absence where 50 points was the lowest passing score in a grading period.

I am bothered by your term “discipline” with the Friday schools, and much prefer that it be couched in terms of academic make up to take it out of the punitive implication. But, if a student

3 does the academic make up, what is the 2% deduction represent. To me, it would be more legally defensible to first go with the academic make up, and only if the student did not perform that opportunity, would 2% be used as the measurement of a lack of academic effort.

Issue: Student (A) and teacher (B) had an argument in the hall during a passing period. Other students were then talking about the argument and what it was about. A teacher overheard the students talking and told me (Assistant Principal). I spoke to some of these students about what was going on and discovered that there might be an inappropriate relationship between A and B. There was a journal that A and B were passing back and forth. I went to A’s locker and found the journal and made a copy of the journal. It did reveal an inappropriate relationship. My question regards my search of the locker. The student did not violate any school rule or criminal law. It was the teacher that was in the wrong. Was I justified in searching the locker for the journal?

Response: First, If the student is under 18 and the facts indicate a relationship where intercourse, deviate sexual conduct, or touching or fondling with the intent to gratify sexual desires has occurred, it is a mandatory reportable offense for you to immediately contact law enforcement or child services. Failure to do so is a Class B misdemeanor. Do this now before you complete reading my e-mail if the student is under age 18.

Second, I had an ISBA staff attorney check with an attorney friend who specializes in criminal law and he informed her that in the criminal context if the police have a witness that can state facts that create probable cause of criminal activity, the police can obtain a search warrant on property that is owned by an innocent person, even one who had no knowledge of the criminal activity by another person, in order to search for the evidence of that activity. Therefore, if the government (in the form of a judge and a police officer) can authorize and conduct a search of an unknowing and innocent person’s property for evidence of illegal activity by another person, the government in the form of a school administrator may conduct a search of a student’s locker if there is evidence creating a reasonable belief that the teacher and an under-18 age student were having sexual relations, even when the student is innocent of any wrongdoing. This is based on the school official having reasonable suspicion to believe that the student’s locker contained evidence of the teacher’s crime, which would be child seduction if the student is age 16 or 17, or child molestation if the student is 15 or 16.

Lastly, although state law does not require the student to be present for a locker search, many school board policies have this requirement. So, check yours. If your policy requires the student’s presence and you did not follow it, this would through a legal wrench into proverbial gears. However, I do not believe such a policy violation would cause a violation of the Fourth Amendment’s reasonable search and seizure requirements, and the evidence of criminal wrongdoing by the teacher would still be admissible in a criminal proceeding as well as a school board contract cancellation hearing.

Issue: Student brings a cell phone to school, which is confiscated by his teacher during class. The teacher places the phone in her desk. At the end of the day, she discovers that the phone has been stolen. In your opinion, who is responsible for the replacement of the phone?

Response: Under the common law of negligence, including the doctrine of respondeat superior (i.e., the employer must respond in damages for the negligent acts of its employees), the teacher in my opinion acted unreasonably in protecting the confiscated property of the student and the school would be found liable.

4

Issue: Could you please catch me up on the legal aspect of comments posted on MySpace and Facebook? I am an Assistant Principal and Athletic Director at ABC High School in . We’ve actually suspended students before for content found or sent to us from community members concerning MySpace, i.e. drinking pictures. I personally never get on either of these websites, but people constantly are bringing me materials from them. Last night I received printouts where students are making comments about staff members, questioning grades by saying the basketball coach and I failed a student on purpose because she quit track and field, and there are pictures of the students doing some pretty inappropriate things. Should I call these students in and discuss the grade thing and educate them about the decisions they are making by posting comments for the world to read.

Response: Please see the attached “Legal Corner” article for legal background on your issue. Assuming that the students’ conduct of posting material on the Internet sites was done on their home computers, note that a public school can only discipline a student for off school conduct when it is unlawful and either interferes with school purposes/functions or to protect persons on school property. Your example of suspending students from school based on evidence from the internet of the students drinking alcohol would not likely be lawful unless the drinking was on school property or at a school-sponsored activity. This is because it is not likely that the out-of-school drinking interfered with school functions or caused danger to persons on school property. (Suspension from athletic activities for alcohol consumption at any time or any place would be upheld, but not suspensions from school, unless occurred at a school function.)

Students have First Amendment rights to criticize and even “cuss-out” their teachers and administrators over the Internet. However, there is no first Amendment right to defame or criminally threaten such persons. So, based on the few facts you gave me, the grade issue would likely be protected speech and, therefore, you would not have the legal right to take action against the speaker(s) for this expression. You could meet with them and give counsel as to potential problems that could develop in the future whereby the school could discipline them, but that would be all under the facts that you set out.

There is no case law that I have encountered on the matter of a school administrator accessing a student’s private website account. I have had the question of whether or not it is valid for a principal to pose as someone else in order to gain access to a private account. (For example, say that the principal obtains the Facebook account # or password and poses as another student who has been given permission to enter.) I had no specific advice other than to be very careful as to possible identity , a crime in Indiana, and therefore I did not recommend that he pose as someone else. I also told him that there may be fourth amendment search issues by doing this that would quite possibly interfere with the use of any evidence gained from such a device.

Lastly, if a student who has access to another student’s personal website account goes there, prints out material, and give it to you, then that evidence is valid because you did not violate the Fourth Amendment nor commit possible identity deception to get it.

Issue: The mother of a female student called one of our guidance counselors to report another student harassing her daughter. In that conversation, the mother mentioned that the student who was harassing her daughter had pornography on his cell phone. When the counselor called the girl in to her office to ask her about the situation, the girl stated that this student had “showed me male genitalia on his cell phone” two weeks ago. My question is whether the statement from the girl about an incident that happened two weeks ago would be considered reasonable suspicion to search the cell phone. Any insight you could provide would be appreciated.

5

Response: First of all, immediately call child protective services or law enforcement and make a report because you have reason to believe that child exploitation may have occurred by this incident. Second, have the female student follow the school’s policy in reporting sexual harassment to the school’s Title IX coordinator and make sure that the matter is fully investigated and you take appropriate steps to assure that the school is not deliberately indifferent to the female student’s charge of sexual harassment.

Third, and independent of the sexual harassment charge, question the boy as soon as possible regarding the girl’s statement to you. He may admit to having showed her the picture, which would negate the need for a search of the cell phone. If he denies the accusation, it is difficult to assess if the two-week delay gives you reasonable suspicion to believe that the cell phone contains the picture today. I am unaware of any case law that would uphold your search based only on such stale evidence. Therefore, I advise you to investigate only and not search the phone.

Lastly, the only way not to violate the Fourth Amendment under this set of facts would be to gain the student’s clear, voluntary consent to permit you to search the cell phone. To do this, the student (have a witness present) would have to be informed that (1) he has the right not to allow the search and (2) he may waive that right if he clearly expresses his willingness to voluntarily turn the phone over and to freely allow your search. It would be best if he signed a statement of what he was told, that he understood it, and freely consented to give the phone to you for it search.

Issue: What duty does the school have to investigate lost or stolen personal items of a student? What if these personal items are items that are not authorized at the school (i.e. cell phones and/or iPods)? We have a passage in our handbook that first says these electronic items are not authorized. We also encourage that these items not be brought to school…..we even say that we will not spend time investigating their disappearance but instead will allow them to fill out a form that will be given to the ABC School Police Department.

Response: There is no express legal duty in state statute requiring you to investigate for stolen items. However, in my opinion, there is an implied duty to investigate created by most school boards’ student discipline rules and long-standing custom and practice of investigating violations of school rules, including theft. However, if your own board’s rules clearly state that no administrative time needs to be spent investigating the disappearance of cell phones and iPods, your board has released staff from any prior custom/practice (duty) of investigation and has only required you to supply them with a form to complete for your school’s police department.

Issue: Are we required to transfer “out-of-state” accumulated sick leave days for teachers coming to our school?

Response: Not by statute. I.C. 20-28-8-9 speaks of “teacher,” which is defined at I.C. 20-18-2- 22 to mean a professional person in a “school corporation.” “School corporation” is defined at IC 20-18-2-16 as a public school established by Indiana law. Hence, a teacher who earns sick days in a nonpublic Indiana school or a public out-of-state school is not given the right to transfer in unused sick days when hired by an Indiana “school corporation.” However, if your past practice has been to award the days, or if your Master Contract is written in such a way to mean that out- of-state teachers must be given the accumulated sick days, then you would have to do it, unless you bargain the ability not to have to.

Issue: A high school art teacher has passed out PETA (People for the Ethical Treatment of Animals) pamphlets to her students. Many parents are upset that this has occurred. It doesn't

6 help that many students in this rural high school grew up hunting, fishing, and farming. Any general ideas on the rights of the teacher in this case?

Response: If the PETA information has no relationship to her art course instruction, the school corporation has the right to tell her to stop such actions. This teacher’s personal speech in the public school board's classroom is not the school's speech and, therefore, is unprotected. (Supreme Court's Garcetti case, as well as the Seventh Circuit's Mayer case, a teacher who was dismissed by Monroe County Schools.)

7

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: Just why exactly are “nude” cell phone pictures of fellow students unlawful and why do we have a duty to report the existence of such to law enforcement or child protective services? Also, what specific language could be added to our student handbook grounds for suspension and expulsion of students who possess or transmit such material on their cell phones at school or a school activity?

Response: Not all “nudity” is unlawful under the Indiana criminal statute pertaining to child exploitation and child pornography, I.C. 35-42-4-4. Under the definition of “sexual conduct,” in addition to intercourse and touching or fondling with intent to satisfy sexual desires, it includes the “exhibition of the uncovered genitals intended to satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person.” Therefore, as long as said noted items are covered, even if nothing else is, no “sexual conduct” has occurred per this definition.

The legal duty to report “child exploitation” and “child pornography” is required by the Child Abuse/Neglect Statute at I.C. 31-33-5-4, which makes it a Class B misdemeanor for a school employee to fail to make an immediate oral report to the building principal or designee, who then must immediately contact law enforcement or child services, or face the misdemeanor charge. Actually, the duty is to report a “child in need of services,” who under I.C. 31-34-1-3(a)(1)(D) is a person under the age of 18 who is a victim of “child exploitation” and/or “child pornography.”

“Child exploitation,” a Class C felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(b), is committed when (emphasis most relevant to school situations in italics):

A person who knowingly or intentionally: (1) manages, produces, sponsors, presents, exhibits, photographs, films, videotapes, or creates a digitized image of any performance or incident that includes sexual conduct by a child under eighteen (18) years of age; (2) disseminates, exhibits to another person, offers to disseminate or exhibit to another person, or sends or brings into Indiana for dissemination or exhibition matter that depicts or describes sexual conduct by a child under eighteen (18) years of age….

1

“Child pornography,” a Class D felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(c), is committed when (emphasis most relevant to school situations in italics):

A person who knowingly or intentionally possesses: (1) a picture; (2) a drawing; (3) a photograph; (4) a negative image; (5) undeveloped film; (6) a motion picture; (7) a videotape; (8) a digitized image; or (9) any pictorial representation; that depicts or describes sexual conduct by a child who the person knows is less than sixteen (16) years of age or who appears to be less than sixteen (16) years of age, and that lacks serious literary, artistic, political, or scientific value….

A practical example of “child exploitation” involving a cell phone would be a student of any age who used the phone to (1) take a picture, (2) show a picture, (3) send a picture, or even offer to show or send the picture of any person under the age of 18 engaged in “sexual conduct,” defined as intercourse, touching or fondling with intent to satisfy sexual desires of any person, and/or the display of uncovered genitals in such manner that evidence an intent to “satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person.”

A practical example of “child pornography” in connection with a cell phone would be a student of any age who used the phone to possess a picture/image of any person under the age of 16 engaged in “sexual conduct,” defined as intercourse, touching or fondling with the intent to satisfy or arouse sexual desires of any person, and/or the display of uncovered genitals so as to indicate an intent to “satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person.”

Sample language related to sexual content in connection with cell phone possession and use that may be considered as a ground for suspension or expulsion in the student handbook is:

Sending, sharing, viewing, or possessing pictures, text messages, emails, or other material of a sexual nature in electronic or any other form, including the contents of a cell phone or other electronic device.

Lastly, for purposes of deterrence, it is wise to place language in the student handbook to inform parents and students of the serious criminal implications involved in such activities, as well as the duty of school staff to inform law enforcement or child services of certain student violations. Even more importantly, the notice needs to state that if a student is convicted of child exploitation or adjudicated of such as a juvenile delinquent, state statute requires the student to resister as a sex offender pursuant to I.C. 35-42-4-11(a)(2)(C) and I.C. 11-8-8-7. A sample notice could read:

Important Notice to Students and Parents Regarding Cell Phone Content and Display

 The Child Abuse/Neglect Law requires school personnel to report to law enforcement or child protective services whenever there is reason to believe that any person/student is involved with “child exploitation” or “child pornography” as defined by Indiana Criminal Statutes.

2

 It is “child exploitation,” a Class C felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(b), for any person/student (1) to exhibit, photograph or create a digitalized image of any incident that includes “sexual conduct” by a child under the age of 18; or (2) to disseminate, exhibit to another person, or offer to so disseminate or exhibit, matter that depicts or describes “sexual conduct” by a child under the age of 18.

 It is “child pornography,” a Class D felony under I.C. 35-42-4-4(c), for any person/student to possess a photograph, motion picture, digitalized image, or any pictorial representation that depicts or describes “sexual conduct” by a child who the person knows is less than 16 years of age or who appears less than age 16.

 “Sexual conduct” is defined by I.C. 35-42-4-4(a) to include sexual intercourse, exhibition of the uncovered genitals intended to satisfy or arouse the sexual desires of any person, or any fondling or touching of a child by another person or of another person by a child intended to arouse or satisfy the sexual desires of the child or other person.

 The Indiana Sex Offender Registration Statute at I.C. 11-8-8-7 and the Sex Offender Registry Offense Statute at I.C. 35-42-4-11, as of May 2009, require persons convicted of or adjudicated as a juvenile delinquent for violating the Child Exploitation Statute at I.C. 35-42-4-4(b) to register as a sex offender.

 Because student cell phones have been found in a number of Indiana school districts to have contained evidence of “sexual conduct” as defined above, it is important for parents and students to be aware of the legal consequences should this occur in our school system.

Issue: May a school administer discipline (detentions, In School Suspensions, etc…) for unexcused absences AND deduct 2% from a 9 weeks grade for each unexcused absence? If it helps, we do allow the student to make up his/her work.

Example: Student misses two days unexcused for a 9 week grading period. Therefore, student receives a Friday School (unexcused absence 1) and two Friday Schools (unexcused absent 2) PLUS 4% is deducted from final 9 wks grade for classes missed those days the student was absent.

A parent has called us on the practice described above. When the parent called DOE, they referenced Smith v. School City of Hobart.

Response: This is not a Smith v. School City of Hobart situation, but that case does teach us that basic fairness/reasonableness must be followed under the 14th Amendment’s substantive due process requirement. The Smith case does not expressly prohibit your practice in my opinion. To me the two percent deduction per unexcused absence at the end of the semester may or may not be reasonable. (In other words, it is debatable.) The Connecticut Supreme Court in the Campbell case ruled that a school’s policy, as long as it is academic in nature (i.e., not punitive), and reasonable (i.e., it was based on the concept of grades measuring effort, and when a student’s unexcused absence is based on a lack of effort, a reasonable amount may be deducted). In that case, five points were deducted for each unexcused absence where 50 points was the lowest passing score in a grading period.

I am bothered by your term “discipline” with the Friday schools, and much prefer that it be couched in terms of academic make up to take it out of the punitive implication. But, if a student

3 does the academic make up, what is the 2% deduction represent. To me, it would be more legally defensible to first go with the academic make up, and only if the student did not perform that opportunity, would 2% be used as the measurement of a lack of academic effort.

Issue: Student (A) and teacher (B) had an argument in the hall during a passing period. Other students were then talking about the argument and what it was about. A teacher overheard the students talking and told me (Assistant Principal). I spoke to some of these students about what was going on and discovered that there might be an inappropriate relationship between A and B. There was a journal that A and B were passing back and forth. I went to A’s locker and found the journal and made a copy of the journal. It did reveal an inappropriate relationship. My question regards my search of the locker. The student did not violate any school rule or criminal law. It was the teacher that was in the wrong. Was I justified in searching the locker for the journal?

Response: First, If the student is under 18 and the facts indicate a relationship where intercourse, deviate sexual conduct, or touching or fondling with the intent to gratify sexual desires has occurred, it is a mandatory reportable offense for you to immediately contact law enforcement or child services. Failure to do so is a Class B misdemeanor. Do this now before you complete reading my e-mail if the student is under age 18.

Second, I had an ISBA staff attorney check with an attorney friend who specializes in criminal law and he informed her that in the criminal context if the police have a witness that can state facts that create probable cause of criminal activity, the police can obtain a search warrant on property that is owned by an innocent person, even one who had no knowledge of the criminal activity by another person, in order to search for the evidence of that activity. Therefore, if the government (in the form of a judge and a police officer) can authorize and conduct a search of an unknowing and innocent person’s property for evidence of illegal activity by another person, the government in the form of a school administrator may conduct a search of a student’s locker if there is evidence creating a reasonable belief that the teacher and an under-18 age student were having sexual relations, even when the student is innocent of any wrongdoing. This is based on the school official having reasonable suspicion to believe that the student’s locker contained evidence of the teacher’s crime, which would be child seduction if the student is age 16 or 17, or child molestation if the student is 15 or 16.

Lastly, although state law does not require the student to be present for a locker search, many school board policies have this requirement. So, check yours. If your policy requires the student’s presence and you did not follow it, this would through a legal wrench into proverbial gears. However, I do not believe such a policy violation would cause a violation of the Fourth Amendment’s reasonable search and seizure requirements, and the evidence of criminal wrongdoing by the teacher would still be admissible in a criminal proceeding as well as a school board contract cancellation hearing.

Issue: Student brings a cell phone to school, which is confiscated by his teacher during class. The teacher places the phone in her desk. At the end of the day, she discovers that the phone has been stolen. In your opinion, who is responsible for the replacement of the phone?

Response: Under the common law of negligence, including the doctrine of respondeat superior (i.e., the employer must respond in damages for the negligent acts of its employees), the teacher in my opinion acted unreasonably in protecting the confiscated property of the student and the school would be found liable.

4

Issue: Could you please catch me up on the legal aspect of comments posted on MySpace and Facebook? I am an Assistant Principal and Athletic Director at ABC High School in Southern Indiana. We’ve actually suspended students before for content found or sent to us from community members concerning MySpace, i.e. drinking pictures. I personally never get on either of these websites, but people constantly are bringing me materials from them. Last night I received printouts where students are making comments about staff members, questioning grades by saying the basketball coach and I failed a student on purpose because she quit track and field, and there are pictures of the students doing some pretty inappropriate things. Should I call these students in and discuss the grade thing and educate them about the decisions they are making by posting comments for the world to read.

Response: Please see the attached “Legal Corner” article for legal background on your issue. Assuming that the students’ conduct of posting material on the Internet sites was done on their home computers, note that a public school can only discipline a student for off school conduct when it is unlawful and either interferes with school purposes/functions or to protect persons on school property. Your example of suspending students from school based on evidence from the internet of the students drinking alcohol would not likely be lawful unless the drinking was on school property or at a school-sponsored activity. This is because it is not likely that the out-of-school drinking interfered with school functions or caused danger to persons on school property. (Suspension from athletic activities for alcohol consumption at any time or any place would be upheld, but not suspensions from school, unless occurred at a school function.)

Students have First Amendment rights to criticize and even “cuss-out” their teachers and administrators over the Internet. However, there is no first Amendment right to defame or criminally threaten such persons. So, based on the few facts you gave me, the grade issue would likely be protected speech and, therefore, you would not have the legal right to take action against the speaker(s) for this expression. You could meet with them and give counsel as to potential problems that could develop in the future whereby the school could discipline them, but that would be all under the facts that you set out.

There is no case law that I have encountered on the matter of a school administrator accessing a student’s private website account. I have had the question of whether or not it is valid for a principal to pose as someone else in order to gain access to a private account. (For example, say that the principal obtains the Facebook account # or password and poses as another student who has been given permission to enter.) I had no specific advice other than to be very careful as to possible identity deception, a crime in Indiana, and therefore I did not recommend that he pose as someone else. I also told him that there may be fourth amendment search issues by doing this that would quite possibly interfere with the use of any evidence gained from such a device.

Lastly, if a student who has access to another student’s personal website account goes there, prints out material, and give it to you, then that evidence is valid because you did not violate the Fourth Amendment nor commit possible identity deception to get it.

Issue: The mother of a female student called one of our guidance counselors to report another student harassing her daughter. In that conversation, the mother mentioned that the student who was harassing her daughter had pornography on his cell phone. When the counselor called the girl in to her office to ask her about the situation, the girl stated that this student had “showed me male genitalia on his cell phone” two weeks ago. My question is whether the statement from the girl about an incident that happened two weeks ago would be considered reasonable suspicion to search the cell phone. Any insight you could provide would be appreciated.

5

Response: First of all, immediately call child protective services or law enforcement and make a report because you have reason to believe that child exploitation may have occurred by this incident. Second, have the female student follow the school’s policy in reporting sexual harassment to the school’s Title IX coordinator and make sure that the matter is fully investigated and you take appropriate steps to assure that the school is not deliberately indifferent to the female student’s charge of sexual harassment.

Third, and independent of the sexual harassment charge, question the boy as soon as possible regarding the girl’s statement to you. He may admit to having showed her the picture, which would negate the need for a search of the cell phone. If he denies the accusation, it is difficult to assess if the two-week delay gives you reasonable suspicion to believe that the cell phone contains the picture today. I am unaware of any case law that would uphold your search based only on such stale evidence. Therefore, I advise you to investigate only and not search the phone.

Lastly, the only way not to violate the Fourth Amendment under this set of facts would be to gain the student’s clear, voluntary consent to permit you to search the cell phone. To do this, the student (have a witness present) would have to be informed that (1) he has the right not to allow the search and (2) he may waive that right if he clearly expresses his willingness to voluntarily turn the phone over and to freely allow your search. It would be best if he signed a statement of what he was told, that he understood it, and freely consented to give the phone to you for it search.

Issue: What duty does the school have to investigate lost or stolen personal items of a student? What if these personal items are items that are not authorized at the school (i.e. cell phones and/or iPods)? We have a passage in our handbook that first says these electronic items are not authorized. We also encourage that these items not be brought to school…..we even say that we will not spend time investigating their disappearance but instead will allow them to fill out a form that will be given to the ABC School Police Department.

Response: There is no express legal duty in state statute requiring you to investigate for stolen items. However, in my opinion, there is an implied duty to investigate created by most school boards’ student discipline rules and long-standing custom and practice of investigating violations of school rules, including theft. However, if your own board’s rules clearly state that no administrative time needs to be spent investigating the disappearance of cell phones and iPods, your board has released staff from any prior custom/practice (duty) of investigation and has only required you to supply them with a form to complete for your school’s police department.

Issue: Are we required to transfer “out-of-state” accumulated sick leave days for teachers coming to our school?

Response: Not by statute. I.C. 20-28-8-9 speaks of “teacher,” which is defined at I.C. 20-18-2- 22 to mean a professional person in a “school corporation.” “School corporation” is defined at IC 20-18-2-16 as a public school established by Indiana law. Hence, a teacher who earns sick days in a nonpublic Indiana school or a public out-of-state school is not given the right to transfer in unused sick days when hired by an Indiana “school corporation.” However, if your past practice has been to award the days, or if your Master Contract is written in such a way to mean that out- of-state teachers must be given the accumulated sick days, then you would have to do it, unless you bargain the ability not to have to.

Issue: A high school art teacher has passed out PETA (People for the Ethical Treatment of Animals) pamphlets to her students. Many parents are upset that this has occurred. It doesn't

6 help that many students in this rural high school grew up hunting, fishing, and farming. Any general ideas on the rights of the teacher in this case?

Response: If the PETA information has no relationship to her art course instruction, the school corporation has the right to tell her to stop such actions. This teacher’s personal speech in the public school board's classroom is not the school's speech and, therefore, is unprotected. (Supreme Court's Garcetti case, as well as the Seventh Circuit's Mayer case, a teacher who was dismissed by Monroe County Schools.)

7

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

For principals wanting to implement changes at the building level, what must be done to comply with the Collective Bargaining Law?

1. The “CBL” (Collective Bargaining Law) requires the school employer to bargain salary, wages, hours, and salary and wage-related fringe benefits (“Section 4” items). IC 20-7.5-1-4. [Now, 20-29-6-4, 20-29-6-5]

2. “Section 5” of the CBL [Now, IC 20-29-6-7] lists all the items that must be discussed with the exclusive representative, and states that these items may be bargained. Therefore, a principal must first check the school employer’s “CBA” (collective bargaining agreement) to see if the proposed building-level change has been set in stone in the CBA. If it has, then no change can occur unless union and management bargain it.

For example, say that the principal wants to improve the teacher evaluation instrument. Since this is a Section 5 “working condition,” it only requires discussion before making the change. If the evaluation instrument is part of the CBA, however, any changes have to be bargained.

3. The term “discuss” is defined in section 2(o) of the CBL [Now, IC 20-29-2-7] as “the performance of the mutual obligation of the school corporation through its superintendent and the exclusive representative to meet at reasonable times to discuss, to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view, with respect to items enumerated in section 5 of this chapter. This obligation shall not, however, require either party to enter into a contract, to agree to a proposal, or to require the making of a concession.” (The terms “superintendent” and “exclusive representative” are defined to include their respective designees; therefore, the obligation to discuss can occur at the building level.)

The Indiana Education Employment Relations Board (IEERB) in an early case stated the obligation to discuss as follows:

Section 2(o),[Now IC 20-29-2-7] the definition of the word ‘discuss’, indicates that the parties are mutually obligated ‘ . . . to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view . . .’ While the parties are not required to agree to a proposal or make concessions, meaningful input is more than just listening and taking unilateral action. ‘Input’ refers to the discussion process; each side is required to put something in to it. (IEERB’s emphasis.) Tippecanoe, 1974-75 IEERB Ann. Rep. 499, at 507 (1974).

1 4. The Section 5 [Now, IC 20-29-6-7] items that must be discussed are: (1) working conditions; (2) curriculum development and revision; (3) textbook selection; (4) teaching methods; (5) hiring, promotion, demotion, transfer, assignment, and retention of certificated employees, and changes to any requirements of the teacher contract law; (6) student discipline; (7) expulsion or supervision of students; (8) pupil-teacher ratio; and (9) class size or budget appropriations.

5. The term “working conditions” has been held to mean those factors that “significantly touch and concern the everyday activities of school teachers.” Evansville- Vanderburgh School Corporation v. Roberts, 405 N.E.22 895 at 898-99 (Ind. 1980).

Working conditions are distinguished from work requirements. The IEERB has upheld a school employer that unilaterally, without discussion, established work requirements. The case is South Bend Comm. Schools, 1977 IEERB Ann. Rep. 430, where the school required homeroom teachers to collect student fees. The IEERB hearing officer, noting that “a matter which is fundamental to the operation of a school system in Indiana is not a discussable “working condition,” Id. at 431, stated:

In short, there is a distinction between working conditions and work requirements. Work requirements relate to job content, and are not mandatory subjects of discussion, unless specifically set out in Section 5 of the Act (e.g. textbook selection); ‘working conditions’ essentially mean the various factors composing the environment surrounding the performance of work, as distinguished from the actual content of the work. Id. at 432. (IEERB’s emphasis.)

6. It has been held that there is no duty to discuss the nonrenewal of individual teacher contracts; only the “general conditions or overall guidelines” pertaining to dismissals require discussion. IEERB v. Carroll Consol. Sch. Corp., 439 N.E.2d 737, at 739 (Ind.App. 1982). Consequently, there is no duty to discuss with the exclusive representative the individual teacher who is being hired, promoted, assigned, or dismissed. Similarly, there is no duty to discuss an individual student’s discipline with the exclusive representative, only the general conditions or overall guidelines regarding student discipline.

7. Another issue involving the duty to discuss is: Who has the right to appoint the teacher members to committees that are created to draft and propose matters relating to Section 5 items?

The Indiana Supreme Court in the case of Marion Teachers Assoc. v. Board of Sch. Trustees, 672 N.E.2d 1363 (Ind. 1996), ruled that when a school uses a Section 5 committee as the sole vehicle in meeting its discussion obligation, the exclusive representative has the right to appoint all the teacher members to the committee. The committee in this case was a textbook advisory committee to which the teachers association appointed 12 teachers and the school three. Because it was the only forum available for discussion, the Court was of the view that the school “stacked the deck” by appointing three teachers, thus impeding the exclusive representative’s ability and right under the CBL “to provide meaningful input.”

2 A positive aspect of this case is that by letting the teachers association appoint all the teacher members to these sole-vehicle committees, the discussion obligation if fulfilled. Consequently, there is no need to take the committee’s recommendation to the official association discussion team and discuss it some more.

Although the Marion Teachers Association case appears to leave open the ability of a school to appoint the teacher members to a Section 5 committee if a second vehicle is utilized for the CBL’s discussion requirement, this is illusory at best due to the Indiana Court of Appeals’ decision in Board of Sch. Trustees v. Highland Classroom Teachers Assoc., 633 N.E.2d 1079 (Ind.App. 1993). The school purposely established a dual-vehicle system wherein it appointed the teacher members to every Section 5 committee and also provided that each committee’s recommendation would then be taken to the official association discussion team before being adopted. Unfortunately, the Court adopted the IEERB’s view that leaving the exclusive representative out of the initial discussion process, where the issues were “complex and comprehensive,” would deprive it of the ability to meaningfully discuss the matter.

8. The definition of “discuss” at Section 2(o) [Now, IC 20-29-2-7] of the CBL does state that the discussion obligation shall not “prevent the school employer or the superintendent from conferring with any citizen, taxpayer, student, school employee, or other person considering the operation of the schools and the school corporation.” (Emphasis added.) Since the term “school employee” includes a teacher, and the term “school employer” includes any person authorized to act for the governing body in dealing with school employees, a principal who confers with individual teachers about school matters does not violate the duty to discuss requirement of the CBL.

In the Marion committee appointment case, the IEERB recognized the right of the school employer to confer with individual teachers with the following statement:

If Respondent [Marion Schools] desires the input of bargaining unit members not appointed by the exclusive representative, it is perfectly free to seek that input outside of the committee . . . . Marion, 1992 IEERB Ann. Rep. 234 at 238 (1992).

This article appeared in the October 1999 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.

NOTE: Due to the 2005 recodification of Title 20, all IC citations have been changed. The new bargaining law is now at IC 20-29.

3 Legal Corner Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Legal Duty to Meaningfully Discuss

The start of a new school year often brings changes at the building, as well as the corporation, level. This is especially true due to significant changes made to Collective Bargaining Law (CBL) by the 2011 Indiana Legislature. The overall basis rule pertaining to the duty to discuss is that if the school administration plans to propose a new policy, rule or practice (or a change to a past practice, rule or policy) that impacts any one of the ten listed items in IC 20-29-6-7 (commonly referenced as “Section 7 items”), the school employer is required to meaningfully discuss the proposal with the exclusive representative of the teachers before the adoption or implementation of the new or revised measure. (There is a community involvement exception, which will be covered below, that allows adoption of the matter before discussion takes place, provided legal discussion occurs before implementation.)

What Is the Meaning of “Discuss?”

The CBL defines “discuss” as the performance of the mutual obligation of the school corporation through its superintendent and the exclusive representative to meet at reasonable times to discuss, to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view, with respect to items enumerated in IC 20-29-6-7. (IC 20-29-2-7.)

What Are the Ten Required Discussion Items?

The ten so-called “discussable” items that require discussion are: (with new items in italics): (1) curriculum development and revision; (2) textbook selection; (3) teaching methods; (4) hiring, evaluation, promotion, demotion, transfer, assignment, and retention of certificated employees; (5) student discipline; (6) expulsion or supervision of students; (7) pupil/teacher ratio; (8) class size or budget appropriations; (9) safety issues involving students and employees; and (10) hours. (IC 20-29-6-7) (Deleted from the former list was “working conditions.)

What Was the Former Meaning of “Working Conditions?”

The Indiana Supreme Court defined “working conditions” as those factors that “significantly touch and concern the everyday activities of school teachers.” Evansville-Vanderburgh School Corporation v. Roberts, 405 N.E.22 895 at 898-99 (Ind. 1980) (Emphasis added.) The Court decided that a new teacher evaluation instrument significantly impacted teachers on a daily basis and needed to be discussed before being adopted by the school board.

Because working conditions are no longer a required discussion item, such former conditions as calendar, preparation time, and student grading need not be discussed before making changes.

What Is the Meaning of “Meaningful” Discussion?

1

In an early unfair practice ruling, the IEERB attempted to clarify the duty of meaningful discussion as follows:

Section 2(o) [now, IC 20-29- 2-7], the definition of the word ‘discuss’, indicates that the parties are mutually obligated ‘ . . . to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view . . .’ While the parties are not required to agree to a proposal or make concessions, meaningful input is more than just listening and taking unilateral action. ‘Input’ refers to the discussion process; each side is required to put something in to it.

(IEERB’s emphasis.) Tippecanoe, 1974-75 IEERB Ann. Rep. 499, at 507 (1974).

Hence, since both sides have to participate, the school employer may not take its proposed changes to the discussion table and just sit and silently stonewall the exclusive representative’s comments.

In the same vein, the IEERB has ruled that meaningful input means more than discussing the general or overall policy; it also means discussing the specific strategies on how the policy will be implemented. Lafayette School Corporation, 1989 IEERB Ann. Rep. 102 (1989).

As to the issue of the exclusive representative gathering information from teachers in preparing for discussion, the IEERB ruled that a school employer must give a reasonable amount of time to gather input from the bargaining unit for purposes of making discussion meaningful, and that eight days was insufficient to collect information on a new staff performance plan, M.S.D. Decatur Township, 1987 IEERB Ann. Rep. 56 (1987). IEERB said at page 64:

. . . It has now been determined that the School Corporation should have permitted the Association to obtain input and that the Association had no duty to obtain input during Christmas vacation. Therefore, the Hearing Examiner ultimately concludes that the refusal by the School Corporation to permit the Association to obtain input on school days from the bargaining unit constituted a refusal to discuss.

What if the evidence indicates that the principal’s mind had already been made up prior to beginning the discussion process? In such a case, the IEERB found that an unfair practice was committed when the principal at the discussion meeting made statements indicating that the decision had already been made to have large-scale teacher reassignments at the building in the fall. Covington Community School Corporation, 1999 IEERB Ann. Rep. 57 (1999). In an important passage, the IEERB stated at page 77:

. . . [S]uch action [having decided prior to discussion] would have denied the Federation its right to be afforded an opportunity to have meaningful input into the school decision-maker’s thought processes at a time when such input would have had the potential to shape or influence the ultimate decision in favor of the Federation’s position. In other words, when a school corporation decision-maker is conceiving a change in a previous school corporation practice, he or she must present his or her proposed change to the teachers’ organization for ‘discussion’ at a time when it is in an appropriately formative stage so that the decision-maker would still be amenable to constructive changes in his or her work product. . . .

(IEERB’s emphasis.)

How Much Discussion Has to Occur?

2

In an important IEERB case regarding the amount of discussion that had to occur in a reduction in force process, the IEERB ruled for the school corporation. It is Board of School Trustees of Marion Community School Corporation, 1992 IEERB Ann. Rep. 198 (1992), where the hearing examiner quoted a prior Marion IEERB ruling (1976-77 IEERB Ann. Rep. 617 (1976)), at page 204 of the 1992 decision, as follows (writer’s emphasis):

However, the discussion process, by definition, does not require that a school employer and an exclusive representative reach agreement on anything, and it seems unreasonable to assume that the parties must remain interminably embroiled over a matter at issue without the school employer at some point being able to take action to implement what it considers appropriate policy on the matter.

In ruling that the Marion Schools properly discussed RIF in the 1992 decision, the IEERB hearing examiner stated at page 204:

Thus, discussion need not be an endless process. Discussion also does not have to microscopically scrutinize every detail and perfectly satisfy the exclusive representative. Dekalb County Central Schools … 1980 IEERB Ann. Rep. 708; Board order, 1982 IEERB Ann. Rep. 510 (1982). [IEERB emphasis.] In the present case, the school administration met with the Association at reasonable times to discuss reduction in force and its ramifications. The school administration met in discussion with the Association on both March 12 and April 8 concerning reduction in force. They also had broached the subject and asked for input at a labor/management committee meeting on February 26, 1991. The school administration provided meaningful input and exchanged points of view through oral and written answers to questions that were asked by the Association. The Association expressed its opinions and asked questions. The school administration worked within the time constraints to discuss the RIF. The school administration discussed the issues in a timely fashion. The Association knew in late 1990 that there were possible budget problems… The parties did not agree on every point, but the School Board did follow the Association’s desire to RIF on a wide-scale basis rather than RIF all non-permanent teachers. The Association and School Board had to discuss the reduction in force procedure but did not have to agree or come to a consensus concerning this. Endless discussion is not required. [Writer’s emphasis.]

Is There a Duty to Discuss Individual Teacher and Student Issues?

One of the ten required discussion items under IC 20-29-6-7(b)(4) is “Hiring, evaluation, promotion, demotion, transfer, assignment, and retention of certificated employees.” Does this mean that the exclusive representative has the right to discuss each individual teacher who is to be hired, evaluated, promoted, demoted, transferred, assigned, retained, or dismissed before the decision is made to do so?

Other discussion items are “Student discipline” (IC 20-29-7-7(b)(5)) and “Expulsion …of students” (IC 20-29-6-7(b)(6). Does this mean that there is a legal duty to discuss the suspension or expulsion of each and every student before the decision is made to do so?

According to the Indiana Court of Appeals, the answer to each of these question is “No.” The Court ruled that there is no duty to discuss the nonrenewal of individual teacher contracts; only the “general conditions or overall guidelines” pertaining to dismissals require discussion. IEERB v. Carroll Consol. Sch. Corp., 439 N.E.2d 737, 739 (Ind.App. 1982). Consequently, there is no

3 duty to discuss with the exclusive representative an individual teacher who is being hired, evaluated, promoted, assigned, or dismissed. Similarly, there is no duty to discuss an individual student’s discipline with the exclusive representative; only the general conditions or overall guidelines regarding these teacher and student matters have to be discussed.

Where and by Whom Is Discussion Conducted?

Since the terms “superintendent” and “exclusive representative” are defined to include their respective designees, the obligation to discuss can occur at the building level as well as at the corporation level. (IC 20-29-2-18 and IC 20-29-2-9, respectively.) All that is necessary is for the superintendent to make known to the president of the teachers’ exclusive representative (by e- mail, for example) that building principal is the designee for purposes of meeting the discussion obligation that impact teachers at a given building.

When Must Discussion Occur—Before or After the Decision Is Made?

The usual rule as indicated in the Supreme Court’s Evansville-Vanderburgh case is that full and meaningful discussion must occur before the decision is made, either by administration at the central office or building level or by the school board. However, the IEERB, based on an Indiana Court of Appeals ruling, has recognized that the school board may decide upon a matter or adopt a position before full discussion occurs if the issue is one that impacts the entire community. In the Marion decision, 2005 IEERB Ann.Rep. 29, (2005), the school board approved all-day kindergarten after some discussion had occurred but before full and meaningful discussion had concluded. The IEERB hearing examiner explained his ruling in favor of the school corporation as follows (emphasis added):

The all-day kindergarten program is clearly a Section 5 [now, Section 7 of IC 20-29-6] subject of discussion under the Act; however, the Hearing Examiner notes that the school board merely approved the concept of all-day kindergarten at the March 16 meeting. Several months passed before all-day kindergarten was implemented. Within that period of time, Section 5 [now, Section 7] matters pertaining to the all-day kindergarten program were discussed, utilizing a sole instrumentality committee with the Association appointing all of the teachers and were further discussed at corporate-wide discussion meetings. The school board did not hear what would constitute an all-day kindergarten program until July 14, 2004. In most instances, a school board's adoption of a policy without discussion would, in all likelihood, result in a refusal to discuss. However, an exception to that general rule prevails where the policy applies to the school community as a whole. In the present case, all-day kindergarten, like school calendar, affects the school community as a whole, which the court of appeals addressed in Union County, infra, 471 N.E.2d at 1199-1200. That court held that when a Section 5 [now, Section 7] subject affects the entire school community, rather than one which principally affects only teachers, the school corporation may adopt a policy regarding such a subject prior to discussing the matter with the exclusive representative. However, the school corporation must discuss the matter before implementation. The Hearing Examiner agrees with the Corporation's position that adequate opportunity for meaningful discussion was provided to the Association prior to the school board approving all-day kindergarten at its March 16 meeting. The Corporation initiated discussion at the December 11, 2003, discussion meeting with the Association. Further discussion occurred on January 8, 2004; February 12 and February 17; 2004, and March 4 and 11, 2004. Information was shared and questions asked and answered. A free exchange of ideas occurred at those meetings with the Association well representing it s constituents. Section 5 [now, Section 7] discussion also took place after the school board's decision to adopt the concept

4

and prior to implementation through both a sole instrumentality committee with the Association appointing all of the teachers and through corporate-wide discussions. Accordingly, the Hearing Examiner determines that the Corporation fully discharged its duty of discuss and did not commit an unfair practice under the Act.

May the School Talk with Individual Teachers about Discussion Items?

The CBL clearly gives the school employer the right to confer with any person, including teachers, on matters that fall within the ten required discussion areas. It states at IC 20-29-6-9:

Sec. 9. The obligation to bargain collectively or discuss a matter does not prevent: … (2) the school employer or superintendent from conferring with a citizen, taxpayer, student, school employee, or other person considering the operation of the schools and the school corporation.

The Indiana Supreme Court in the case of Evansville-Vanderburgh Sch. Corp. v. Roberts, 405 N.E.2d 895 (Ind. 1980) at page 901 quoted the following language on the employer’s right to confer from the Court of Appeals ruling in the same case (emphasis added):

Therefore we hold that nothing in the statute or in this opinion would prohibit school employers from conferring with any persons they wish in order to gather and receive information. Basic matters of educational policy and program content must reflect the concerns and desires of the entire local community and not any one single interest group.

Gathering information concerning such matters is the responsibility of the school employer. Nothing in the statute prohibits the employer from creating committees to assist it in gathering and receiving information which is needed to help establish or improve any matter of school concern including discussable matters. The committees may be composed of any concerned parents, students, teachers, experts, consultants or other concerned citizens as the school employer deems appropriate. The committees may even be composed entirely of school employees who are not members of the exclusive representative organization as long as the committee is gathering or receiving information which is only a partial input into the final formulation of policy….”

Consequently, it is not an unfair practice for a school administrator to gather ideas from one or more teachers via its right to confer so long as it meets its legal duty to fully and meaningfully discuss the matter with the exclusive representative.

Ghost factors Proportionality

Check the Local Master Contract First

The Collective Bargaining Law at IC 20-29-6-7(b) states that the nine items that must be discussed with the exclusive representative may be bargained. Therefore, a principal must first check the collective bargaining agreement to see if the proposed building-level change, which normally would only require discussion, has been bargained into the master contract. If it has, then no change can occur unless union and management reach agreement via the collective bargaining process.

5

Conclusion

The legal duty of the school employer to discuss proposed (but not decided) changes involving the nine discussion items is a significant element of the Indiana Collective Bargaining Law. The proper implementation of this duty will lead to better relationships, decision making, and school governance.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: This concerns alcohol testing of certified staff. We put one of our counselors on administrative leave due to our concern over strange behaviors at work and not getting her job done. This was done last April. Along with that, I required her to have a neuro-psyche exam. Meanwhile she was arrested for a DUI, with a hearing date later this summer. The summary of her psych evaluation says she is capable of doing her job, but does suggest some occasional problematic alcohol use. Can I require her to have a drug/alcohol assessment?

Response: Your subject line indicates alcohol testing, but your question relates to assessment. These are different in my mind. Due to the Fourth Amendment, a school has to have reasonable suspicion to believe that an employee is under the influence when performing duties related to the job in order to require a test, whereas you only have to have a reasonable belief of unfitness to perform the work to require an assessment. I believe you have the sufficient evidence of a general problem with alcohol that would legally support a directive to have her assessed and receive a letter from the assessor stating whether or not she is fit to perform her job (at school expense). I do not believe you have enough evidence to have her take an alcohol test to see if she is alcohol free when performing her work.

Issue: I received a letter from ABC Community Schools Superintendent seeking my approval or denial for a transfer of a student resident of our school corporation whose mother teaches at ABC. Do I really have the authority to deny such a request? If I do does that prevent them from going there? I know we have talked about this but this is the first such letter which I have received.

Response: You are the second superintendent to ask about ABC’s request for your approval of a transfer when the situation does NOT relate to whether or not the student can be better accommodated at ABC. The situation to which you refer is the parent-transfer section of the statute, IC 20-26-11-6, subsection (a) of which states:

A school corporation may accept a transferring student without the approval of the transferor corporation under section 5 of this chapter.

Therefore, you do not need to approve this request. In fact, I think it would be a practical mistake to do so because ABC may confuse such approval with the better accommodated section of the

1 statute, IC 20-26-11-5, and send you a bill for the payment of the tuition. You should write back and state that your approval is not necessary (so that Franklin does not apply section 5's language that if there is no response within 30 days, it becomes an automatic approval.) You are correct in stating that you do not have the power to deny such a request.

Issue: Our teachers association is proposing that we pay our newly hired teachers according to the Wage Payment Statute. Due to our master contract language, new teachers will receive their first paycheck on September 18. Our contract language states that "teachers shall be paid their annual school year salary in eight bi-weekly pays, based on the previous school year schedule, prior to January 1, and the option of either twelve or eighteen bi-weekly pays based on the current school year salary schedule after January 1." What are our options and what legally must we do under IC 22-2-5-1, Section 1, Part B?

Response: The legislature in P.L. 41-2009 meant to carve out a school corporation collective bargaining exception to the Wage Payment Statute’s general rule that employees in the state must be paid within ten business days of the end of the pay period. The key, then, is what the language in the CBA says and whether it is clear enough so that a court, if litigation ensues, will apply the statutory exception. First of all, IC 20-26-5-32.2 (P.L. 41-2009, SECTION 6, effective July 1, 2009) contains that language that creates the exception to the Wage Payment Statute at IC 22-2-5-1. It states, with my emphasis in bold print:

Sec. 32.2. (a) Notwithstanding IC 22-2-5-1, a school corporation and: (1) an employee if there is no representative described under subdivision (2) or (3) for that employee; (2) the exclusive representative of its certificated employees with respect to those employees; or (3) a labor organization representing its noncertificated employees with respect to those employees; may agree in writing to a wage payment arrangement. (b) A wage payment arrangement under subsection (a) may provide that compensation earned during a school year may be paid: (1) using equal installments or any other method; and (2) over: (A) all or part of that school year; or (B) any other period that begins not earlier than the first day of that school year and ends not later than thirteen (13) months after the wage payment arrangement period begins. Such an arrangement may provide that compensation earned in a calendar year is paid in the next calendar year, so long as all the compensation is paid within the thirteen (13) month period beginning with the first day of the school year…. [Remainder omitted.] The key language at the very beginning states “Notwithstanding IC 22-2-5-2.” This means regardless of the Wage Payment Statute. The remainder of IC 20-26-5-32.2 permits the school corporation and the exclusive representative of teachers to agree to language that permits the compensation earned by teachers during a school year to be paid: (1) by any method in addition to equal installments, and (2) over any period (in addition to all or part of the school year) that starts by the first day of the school year and stops no later than 13 months after the wage payment period begins.

Your master contract language states that "teachers shall be paid their annual school year salary in eight bi-weekly pays, based on the previous school year schedule, prior to January 1, and the

2 option of either twelve or eighteen bi-weekly pays based on the current school year salary schedule after January 1." (My emphasis in bold.)

Therefore, a new teacher (whose signed individual Regular Teachers Contract incorporates this quoted language from your master contract) is bound by “ the previous school year schedule” of eight bi-weekly pays before January 1. This means the new teacher who will not receive his/her first pay until September 18, well after 10 days of the end of the first pay period, but since this outcome is clearly contained in the collective bargaining agreement, it comes within the new exception to the Wage Payment Statute created by IC 20-26-5-32.2. Thus, there can be no violation of the Wage Payment Statute in my opinion.

Issue: We need further clarification on your memo that addressed transfer tuition. Our current situation is that we will be losing 24+ students for various reasons, some which are not related to education. Is there anything in the current statues that we could use to deny those students a transfer out of our district? Second, if a situation arises where we a student does transfer out or our district (they live in our district), but they request to return after ADM count is done, do we have to accept them back?

Response: The only ability to deny a transfer to another school district is where the student seeks “better accommodation” at another school before April 1 (the date set by rule of the State Board of Education). By denying the transfer, the student would have to appeal to the State Board where you would have an opportunity to present your argument that you can accommodate the student’s needs as well as the school that the student is attempting to enter. The State Board will make the final determination, subject to an appeal to court.

In the second situation where the student transfers to another school district, the ADM count day passes, and the student (whose parents still reside in your district) wants to return to you, I believe that there is only one way in statute that you could deny it. It is where under the Student Discipline Law the student has been expelled or has withdrawn to avoid an expulsion you have the ability to honor the time period of the other school’s expulsion or proposed expulsion.

Issue: We have a family of children who were taken from their parents by the courts and placed with family members that live in an adjoining school district; however, the judge stated that she would like the children to continue to attend our school. Do we legally need to provide transportation for the children from their homes in ABC Schools to our school?

Response: The relevant provisions are set out below:

IC 20-26-11-8(d) This subsection applies to a student who is placed: (1) by or with the consent of the department of child services; (2) by a court order; or (3) by a child placing agency licensed by the department of child services; in a foster family home or the home of a relative or other unlicensed caretaker that is not located in the school corporation in which the student has legal settlement. The student may attend school in either the school corporation in which the foster family home or other home is located or the school corporation in which the student has legal settlement. The department of child services and the student's foster parents or caretaker shall make the determination concerning where the student attends school unless that determination is made by a court that has jurisdiction over the student. If a licensed child placing agency is responsible for oversight of the foster family home in which the student is placed or for providing services to the student, the department of child services must consult with the

3

licensed child placing agency concerning the determination of, or the recommendations made to the court concerning, where the student attends school. Except as provided in subsection (e), transfer tuition is not required for the student.

IC 20-50-3-5(a) If a student in foster care temporarily stays in the student's original school corporation but outside the attendance area of the student's school of origin, the original school corporation shall provide transportation for the student from the place where the student is temporarily staying to the school of origin and from the school of origin to the place where the student is temporarily staying. (b) If: (1) the school of origin of a student in foster care is located in a school corporation other than the school corporation in which the student is temporarily staying; (2) the school of origin is located in a school corporation that adjoins the school corporation in which the student is temporarily staying; and (3) the student does not elect to attend a school located in the school corporation in which the student in foster care is temporarily staying; the original school corporation and the transitional school corporation shall enter into an agreement concerning the responsibility for and apportionment of the costs of transporting the student to and from the school of origin. (c) If the original school corporation and the transitional school corporation described in subsection (b) are unable to reach an agreement under subsection (b), the responsibility for transporting the student in foster care to and from the school of origin is shared equally between both school corporations, and the cost of transporting the student to and from the school of origin is apportioned equally between both school corporations.

So, it looks like you and the adjoining school corporation will have to get together on the transportation responsibility and costs.

Issue: Our head football coach/teacher inappropriately texted a former student and player. The F-word was used along with a threatening statement, but it looks like the coach intended to direct the message to an adult with whom he was having personal issues. The ex-student graduated a week prior to receipt of the text message and was trying to get the coach to get him to deliver his football equipment so he could play in the North-South All Star football game. When the coach failed to meet him at the appointed time, the student texted him with a sarcastic “Thanks.”, only to receive the obscene reply that was likely meant for an adult. Further, the ex-student and his mother orally complained about the way the coach mistreats members of the team by using bad language to berate them. My question is to what extent, if any, can I discipline the coach/teacher?

Response: I doubt if the coach was technically “on duty” when he failed to meet the former student to give him the football equipment. If you have evidence that he was on duty, then you would have a legal handle to address his negligence in some reasonable manner on this point.

As to allegations of mistreatment of the players via his bully-type, abusive tactics (my terms) during the season, that included curse words, (and by my conjecture, possibly the F-word), the Indiana Court of Appeals in the Fiscus case upheld the cancellation of a permanent teacher’s contract for immorality after the school board determined that the fifth grade teacher had used the term in front of her students. The use of the word was found to be conduct below community morals and a bad example for children. I think it would be wise to investigate further and get collaboration if he used vulgar, obscene, and emotionally abusing language in front of his players. If so, then appropriate discipline and forewarning of further discipline, including discharge (from teaching and/or coaching) would be appropriate.

4

As to the text message, although the coach may not have intended to threaten the former player, he did intend that another person be threatened. This is a potential crime that you now have evidence of and that you could probably gain evidence that present players for this fall’s team know about. This also raises the immorality question wherein he was being a bad example for children. There is ample Indiana and U.S. Supreme Court case law that a teacher’s conduct outside of school hours can demonstrate a breach of the duty to be a moral exemplar and can be grounds for termination. (You would be wise to share the situation and my response with the superintendent.)

Issue: The parents of two of our students separated at the end of last school year. (There are no legal documents) Mom moved with the children to another area in Indiana to live with family. She has since enrolled her children in that school corporation. While we did not receive any signed paperwork from mom stating she was going to withdraw the children from our school, we did receive a fax from the new school requesting school records on July 28, 2009.

Now it's August 5, 2009, the day of registration at our school, and Dad came into register his daughters at our school. I stated they have withdrawn, per mom. He was angry because it appeared that whoever came into school first was able to choose the girls' school. When I asked Dad for any legal paper work stating who has custody, etc. he did not have any to share. He stated the court date is scheduled for August 20, 2009. School starts August 19, 2009. My question is...what school should the girls attend? The oldest daughter has been at our school since Kindergarten and would currently be in third grade.

Response: In this situation, since there is not a divorce, a legal separation, nor a court order establishing temporary or permanent legal custody, both of them are still the legal “parent” as defined in the Education Code, IC 20-18-2-9. However, in fact, the mother has actual custody, and since she is a legal “parent,” has the authority to take the children to live in another school corporation and enroll them there. In practical terms, since a child cannot be enrolled in two different schools at the same time, your school’s hands are tied for the time being. (Also, for you to have also enrolled them per the father’s wishes, would mean that they would be absent and lower your attendance rate.)

Issue: A child is enrolled in the Montessori school for this fall. Does our school have to honor a parents request to enroll him for two periods of music?

Response: The answer will depend on whether or not the private school is accredited by IDOE. See IC 20-33-2-12(b) that allows the superintendent or school board to permit or not permit students from private, unaccredited schools to attend the public school. The Brownsburg case a few years back from the Court of Appeals affirmed our interpretation and disapproved of IDOE’s.

However, if the private school is accredited, the SBOE has ruled that a public school must accept a private school student in such a situation. There is legal authority from another state that has upheld the public school in its denial of partial enrollment, but that was not apparently considered (or if it was, it had no impact). The school in that matter, unlike Brownsburg, did not appeal and obtain a reversal. So, for now, the SBOE ruling stands. Therefore, if the student attends a private, accredited school, the State Board says that schools must partially enroll the student. You would certainly have the right to challenge a negative SBOE ruling against you in your county court, and in my opinion, would have a solid chance of overturning it.

5

Issue: A local church group has request permission to pass out T-shirts at a home football game. The T-shirts only advertise our school and mascot. A representative from the church mentioned that the church members passing out the T-shirts would be wearing shirts that identified their church group. Is this alright? Our Athletic Director asked if it would be better if the church group added a “sponsored by XYZ Church of Christ” on the back of the T-shirt and then had our cheerleaders pass the T-shirts out to the crowd.

Response: This is a First Amendment free speech issue. First, check school board policy. It’s amazing what can be found there. If you discover one that applies, follow it, presuming it does not violate the separation of church and state by allowing the school to endorse, promote, or sponsor a religious activity.

If no policy applies, then does the high school already have a practice of opening up its forum (the football playing field and perhaps surrounding grounds) for communication purposes by outside groups? If so, what access have you given outside groups? Narrow (as in allowing them to communicate from a particular space set aside for community group communications, such as the Y, Boy and Girl Scouts, 4H, etc.) or broad (the group can have free range of the place to do whatever they want)?

If you have opened up the grounds for outside groups to express themselves, it would violate the religious group’s freedom of speech to deny them the same access. In my opinion, even though their proposal is to distribute shirts with only the school name, the fact that the distributors are wearing a shirt identifying their church, expresses the message that it came from a religious organization that most likely wants to become better known in hopes of attracting members. (It would be the same if it were the Boy or Girl Scouts doing the same thing.)

If you allow them to communicate their message, it would be better from a preventive law point of view, to do so in a limited manner, and not suggest that they put the church’s name on the shirt and have the cheerleaders, who would be deemed arms of the government (i.e., your school), distribute the shirts. In other words, do only as they suggest and involve school personnel as little as possible.

If you have given other groups access to the football field/grounds, then try not to broaden that access by allowing this group to expand the expression. By doing so, it could become unmanageable, as other groups see what is happening and want to do the same. The more exposure that is given leads other groups to also want to join the expression band wagon, and pretty soon, you could have pro and con messages governing any conceivable community issue including war, abortion, health care, taxes, building projects, local elections like the one for school board, and which employee to fire next.

If this is the first community group to request access, then you may deny it if you choose, not because of the religious message, but because you don’t desire to open up the forum for all other groups to communicate. If you do allow the church as the first group, you may want to set up specific standards to follow so that it will be easier to manage subsequent outside groups who make the request. For example, you could have an area like the local county fair, that is set aside for any outside group to stand or sit at their own brought-in table and chairs in their own designated 10’ by 10’ (or whatever) space.

Lastly, if this is the first group, or one of many, you may want to introduce other rules applicable to all, such as the specific areas for communication and a clear statement on at least a one foot by one foot sign that the school does not endorse, sponsor, or promote the outside group’s message.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: Due to the new expanded criminal history check (ECHC) statutory requirement and due to our urban school having an extreme number of people with criminal backgrounds, we developed a criminal history review panel (CHRP) to discuss certain cases that it considers "borderline" for hire. One such borderline case is a young lady who applied for a food services position. Her ECHC showed two misdemeanor counts of criminal conversion in 2004. The case was sent to pre-trial diversion and dismissed in late 2005.

On her application in the criminal history section, she stated that she has no prior arrests, charges, or convictions, ever, for anything. There is language on the application that states that a willful misrepresentation on the application may be considered immediate grounds for dismissal.

Based on her application stating “no,” when she did have an arrest and that her offenses involved criminal conversion, as well as the fact that she is applying for a cafeteria position where we seem to have a lot of theft, the panel decided against hire. She is contesting this and arguing that the State Attorney General told her that we cannot refuse to hire her based on dismissed charges and that doing so would be discrimination. Is it discrimination not to hire someone based on dismissed charges?

Response: To the best of my knowledge, the Indiana General Assembly has given total discretion to local school corporations to make hiring decisions based on knowledge gained from criminal history background checks. Under the Equal Protection Clause a public school need only have a reasonable basis for denying employment to someone, and having an arrest for theft for someone applying to work in the cafeteria where you have had thefts, as well as being untruthful about it on the application, are strong rational bases for denying employment to this person.

As to the alleged Attorney General staff person’s statement about discrimination, even if this statement had been made, I am not worried about it under your set of facts as indicated above. It is possible that an unsuccessful candidate could prove statutory or unconstitutional discrimination if there was evidence of a pattern or practice of a government employer using arrest records alone to deny employment and as a result, a protected class of persons based on race, religion, or national origin were eliminated from consideration. However, there would have to be statistics

1 indicating clear evidence that an arrest criterion alone had a negative impact on the protected group.

Issue: This coming spring we are forced to move baseball, softball, and track off our high school campus due to a major construction project. We have several situations we will need to move high school athletes to both of our middle schools, and in the case of varsity baseball to a non- school facility in our county. Using our transportation is problematic, since it is obviously tied up with P.M. regular bus routes. In addition, this adds the expense of transporting students for practices, and home varsity BB games to an already tight transportation operating fund. Our A.D. has asked about an alternative that I am not sure I would even recommend. The A.D. is recommending a wavier form to allow parents to give permission for students to drive. First, does this put us in a winnable defensible position from a liability point of view? (I also plan to ask our insurance carrier.)

Response: Technically, I see having students get to practice anyway they can (drive their own cars, ride with another student or their parent, or by foot or bike, etc.) as no different than having them get to a night game after they have gone home first. In other words, for your football and basketball players who go home after school and then return for their evening games, the school has no legal duty of care during the period of transportation.

So, one option is to give written notice to all affected students and their parents of the situation and put the burden upon them to find the most suitable transportation. (This is not a good “political” choice, but a legal one that would prevent liability to the school because such written notice would shift any present legal duty of care to the parent and student.) This option would be more efficient and would not require you to draft and administer liability waivers because you do not do this now when a ball player rides with another ball player to return to school for a night game.

Of course, you have the other option of creating and administering a system of transportation wherein parents and students are utilized to “officially” transport themselves and other willing athletes to and from the practices (in place of a more formal process wherein school buses and employees provide the transportation). This is more burdensome and would, in my opinion, create a duty of care for the school and set up the situation where if any “agent” who is driving for the school (an athlete or parent, for example) has an accident, any negligence on the agent’s behalf would be attributed to the school corporation if injuries are incurred. Waivers would likely work as long as the athlete and parent have a true choice as to whether or not to ride with their parent or to drive separately or ride with another student.

In conclusion, the better view from a pure legal standpoint is to leave it up to each student and parent to decide how the child is to get to and from practice. No waivers would be necessary in this situation.

Issue: I have included a copy of a 2005 suspension for a teacher in our corporation. I was building principal at the time. In a nutshell, a drivers' education teacher was using the drivers' education car and “sneaking around” with another adult during school hours. As building principal, I met with him on several occasions to discuss his behavior. I have been receiving reports that he is again using school time to meet up with his friend.

If proven that he is using school time and a school vehicle to meet this woman, are there any barriers to firing him?

2

Response: Putting the issue of binding arbitration aside for the moment, under the teacher termination statute you have the legal grounds to cancel this teacher’s contract in my opinion. Since the letter of suspension in 2005 does not contain a clear directive not to engage in the conduct again (as is required by the Indiana Court of Appeals in its Werblo ruling), I do not think you can use the ground of insubordination. (In this regard, your letter certainly implies that he should not do it again, but I fear that it is not a sufficiently clear directive. The advantage of being able to use insubordination is that for a permanent teacher, which I am assuming he is, the contract can be cancelled effective immediately after the Board’s vote to cancel.)

You may also have the ground of “immorality,” if there is sufficient proof of sexual activity (e.g., he admits it), but the courts also require evidence that the immoral conduct had a negative impact on the performance of his job (e.g., witnesses willing to testify that they knew of such and it set a bad example for their children). If you can prove both parts of immorality (i.e., the conduct itself and the bad example for children), then this is also grounds for cancelling the contract of a permanent teacher immediately upon the Board’s vote.

If he is permanent, and there is a lack of evidence of insubordination and/or immorality, one ground for termination would be “other good and just cause.” Secondly, you would also have “neglect of duty,” assuming that he did this during his contracted time. In either of these grounds, the contract could be cancelled at any time, but the effective date of termination would be the last day of his contract.

If you have binding arbitration under your Master Contract, then he is entitled to grieve his termination for an alleged lack of just cause. Arbitrators have higher standards than are applied by the Indiana courts, so it is more difficult to fire a teacher with just cause language in the Contract. However, since you clearly warned him in the letter that repeating the conduct could lead to his dismissal, I believe that more likely than not, an arbitrator would uphold you.

Issue: We have had a teacher approach us regarding wanting to take two 20 minute breaks during the day to pump for breast milk. We have nothing in the contract that states we are required to provide the breaks. The law says reasonable accommodations and she does receive a 30 minute lunch break and a 25 minute prep time. Have you by chance assisted other schools with this type of request?

Response: Courts recognize the right of “motherhood and family relations” as protected under the constitutional right of privacy, and pumping breast milk for her infant child would come under this. However, no right is absolutely protected. For example, she could not pump the milk while teaching her class due to the school’s overriding interest that school employees not expose private areas to students.

Therefore, the timing of the two periods to express the milk in a private area has to be weighed against the school’s important interest of her fulfilling her contractual promise to teach children full time. Since this process will take a considerable period of time, my opinion is that under constitutional principles the school’s important interest that she be in the classroom to teach would be ruled by a court to outweigh her personal interest to collect the breast milk. Consequently, in applying constitutional law, I am of the view that you can require her to do this during the duty-free lunch period and her preparation period when she is not conducting instruction of the students.

3

However, since 2008 when Indiana passed legislation regarding a public employee’s ability to express breast milk at school, there may be instances where the statute gives a right that the constitution does not. The statute reads:

IC 5-10-6-2. Paid breaks for expressing breast milk Sec. 2. (a) The state and political subdivisions of the state shall provide reasonable paid break time each day to an employee who needs to express breast milk for the employee's infant child. The break time must, if possible, run concurrently with any break time already provided to the employee. The state and political subdivisions are not required to provide break time under this section if providing break time would unduly disrupt the operations of the state or political subdivisions. (b) The state and political subdivisions of the state shall make reasonable efforts to provide a room or other location, other than a toilet stall, in close proximity to the work area, where an employee described in subsection (a) can express the employee's breast milk in privacy. The state and political subdivisions shall make reasonable efforts to provide a refrigerator or other cold storage space for keeping milk that has been expressed. The state or a political subdivision is not liable if the state or political subdivision makes a reasonable effort to comply with this subsection.

I believe my constitutional analysis in the first paragraph substantially harmonizes with this statute. However, the teacher may, based on the particular facts, have “wiggle room” to successfully argue that the school is required to give her “paid break time” under the statute if, for example, her preparation period immediately follows or precedes the lunch break in such a way that there would be an insufficient supply of milk by doing it so close together. Similarly, she may have the situation where it is necessary to prevent visible seepage into her clothing by expressing the milk at times spread further apart than those break times in her present schedule. If the facts indicate that there is a need to express the milk at times different than what her present break schedule allows, it appears that the Indiana legislature has mandated that you give her another “paid break,” even if it interferes with her teaching.

4

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: As Board policy is revised and new policies are adopted are we still legally required to maintain a file of old and outdated policies in our office?

Response: See the attached Public Records Commission Statute information. The short answer is that pursuant to this state statute, you will have to keep the former policy for three (3) years after its repeal OR for a longer (or shorter, which is not likely) period that is found in the your county’s Public Records Commission’s Record Retention Schedule for schools (which state statute required them to have adopted many years ago).

If the County Public Records Commission has adopted the school records retention schedule, and you can find a specific reference to policies, then keep the former policy for that stated number of years. If there is no reference to policies, use the three-year statutorily required period. Lastly, if there is no adopted retention schedule (which seems to be the situation in many, if not most, counties), use the three-year statutory period.

Issue: When writing an alternative to expulsion agreement, are there limits to the number of drugs tests a student is required to complete for full compliance. In our situation, a student, during a routine car search was found with stolen property (a street sign) in his car, as well as tobacco, and paraphernalia consistent with marijuana usage. We suspended the student and recommend him for expulsion. We will offer an agreement which requires a clean drug screen prior to returning to school. We are fairly certain he will fail a test if given tomorrow which would constitute a violation of the agreement. Can we make him submit to a drug test at his expense on either a specified date or an undetermined date sometime after thirty days? We don't have a random drug testing program in place so all tests must be completed through a family doctor or urgent care facility.

Response: In any agreement for an alternative to expulsion, a school is bound only by the contents of the agreement that is signed by both the student and the parent. This is because of judicial rulings holding that both the federal and state constitutional rights may be voluntarily and knowingly waived by a student and parent. Additionally, the Indiana Student Discipline Law expressly authorizes a waiver of a student’s statutory due process rights if done in writing and signed by both the parent and student. See IC 20-33-8- 28. Therefore, as long as the parent and student knowingly and voluntarily agreed to drug testing and the conditions for doing such in exchange for the school's agreement not to expel the student, such agreement is valid in my opinion.

Issue: Last Saturday night, we had a group of local individuals assemble on our high school grounds protesting federal, state, and local politicians. The assembly was advertised in the local paper as being at our high school. No one from the school was contacted and asked for permission to be on school grounds. There were probably 200 people that showed up with picket signs. While classes were not in session, we were hosting a BPA district competition and a girls' basketball game. The parking lot was already crowded and the protesters added to the parking and driving congestion. Local police were called to help direct traffic and avoid confrontations.

Can any Tom, Dick, or Harry just show up on school property, without permission, and have any type of rally because they are “taxpayers?" I am checking board policy for such demonstrations. We have protocol for this when school is in session, but I am unsure about non-school time. Did they disrupt the educational process? I was upset at what happened, but I was told that I am making a mountain out of a mole hill.

Response: The U.S. Supreme Court has made it absolutely clear that public school property is a closed forum for public expression and may only be opened up by a deliberate act of the school. Under your facts, there was no deliberate act to allow the anti-government protesters to meet. Such a deliberate act, for example, would be a school board policy that allows non-school groups at any time to come on school property for a protest demonstration or the board passing a specific motion allowing such. Another example of a specific act would be where an outside group followed a board policy that required the group to rent the space, whether it is inside or outside the building, and the administration merely followed the policy and entered into a rental agreement for the specific use of the space at a particular time.

The legal problem that I see in your situation, however, is that some school official had to have made a decision to allow the demonstration group to remain on school property to conduct their demonstration. In other words, they were apparently not told by an administrator to leave school property and the police were not called to enforce the directive to leave. A court, in my opinion, could rule that the decision not to require them to leave was a deliberate act to open up your forum for any sort of a group meeting on school grounds (whether it be a protest against something or a rally for something).

Secondly, once the governmental body (the school board) has knowledge of an action to open up your school grounds for public demonstations and remains silent, then the action of staying silent can be interpreted by courts to be an intentional act that began the start of a custom or practice at your school system to open up any building's grounds for public demonstrations. Who knows what the next group will be and what its message will advocate when it shows up on school grounds to demonstrate? My surmise is that it could be a very controversial or unpopular group that brings embarassment to the school system, but your hands would be tied legally to stop them if there is evidence that the Board now has knowledge of a protest group demonstrating on school grounds without gaining permission or requiring the payment of a fee for the use of the space, but has not acted to stop the practice.

A school board and its administration must be very careful in these circumstances and I advise that a serious consideration be given to this issue.

Issue: We have high school students that we bus to the middle and elementary schools weekly during the middle of the day. There is a transportation cost to this class. Can we charge this student a fee for cost recovery when thinking about precedent set by the Indiana Supreme Court in the Nagy v. Evansville Schools ruling?

Response: I reviewed the Nagy Court’s legal standard and applied it to your fact situation. My conclusion is that you would most likely lose a suit alleging that a charge for transportation of students once they arrived at school in order for them to take a class at another school is tuition and, therefore, illegal.

On the other hand, a legally valid transportation charge in my view would be requiring parents of football players to pay a fee to cover the costs of transporting the player to an away game. The reason for such validity would be that the Indiana Supreme Court’s Nagy decision permitted a couple of exceptions, one being in the Court’s following words (with my emphasis in italics):

Only programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that are outside of or expand upon those identified by the legislature-what we understand to be ‘extracurricular’-may be considered as not a part of a publicly-funded education. And thus a reasonable fee may be assessed, but only against those students who participate in or take advantage of them.

Since the fees you ask about are curricular, in that they relate to the ability of the student to take the academic course during the school day, I do not see your situation as meeting this legal test.

Issue: As principal, I hosted a dance at our middle school last night where it was brought to my attention that a knife was in a student’s pocket. The students reporting said that he showed it to scare them.

I immediately found the student, took him to the office, and called the parent. He did have the knife on him, and I took it from him. I took him back to the gym to get his items and then his mom showed up. We went to the office to talk. I gave her the knife back, and he said again that he did not know why he brought it to school. I gave it back to the parent.

He shared that two of the students involved had been giving him a hard time at school. Not recently, but in the past. I asked again what his intent was with the knife, and he said he did not know. I told Mom he was going to be suspended from school for three days and that I would send the paperwork home to her.

When I returned to the dance, one of the students that was involved kept trying to get information out of me about what I found and what I did. I told him I took care of it. We had parent/teacher conferences tonight, and the parents of this same student kept my teacher in the conference for 45 minutes mainly talking about what happened at the dance. Normally, I call parents to let them know if their student was involved either way, negative or positive.

In this situation, I wanted to get the student out of there and keep everyone safe. I did not call the student's parents of the ones involved at this time, because I felt it was taken care of. (Maybe I was wrong). Anyway, the parent was trying to get information was to what the consequences were, how it was handled, and why I didn't call him. (Wanted the protocol for something like this)

I want to know from you if I handled this correctly and legally, and if I should have called the parents of the students that were shown the knife last night.

Response: There is no statutory law in Indiana to my knowledge that creates a duty for the principal to contact parents of students who may have been directly, indirectly, or impliedly “threatened,” whether it be orally, physically, by letter, or by a knife.

There is the criminal statute, IC 35-47-5-2.5, making knife possession on school property a Class D felony where “knife” is defined in such a way that it would have to have been “intended to be used as a weapon.” It has no reporting requirement, but under the facts that you gave, there is an assertion by the students to whom he showed the knife to that it was done to “scare them.” A reasonable person could conclude that if these were the facts, then the student could have intended to use the knife as a weapon (as opposed to standing there and cleaning his fingernails with it).

Under the common law of negligence, there is a legal duty of care to act as a reasonable or ordinary person to prevent harm to students under a school’s care. If a school employee with such a duty fails to take “reasonable” steps to prevent harm, and a direct result of the failure to use reasonable care, the child is suffers an injury, negligence will be found against the school and in a tort claim law suit, damages up to $700,000 against one student may be awarded against the school.

The application of the negligence standard is very gray because it is measured by what the reasonable/ordinary person would have done under the precise factual events. (This is the jury’s job if it goes to trial.) You can see why a huge percentage of the lawsuits are settled before going to a jury.

It is because of the negligence concern and potential injury to the students who felt threatened that many school administrators involve the parents. However, a middle school student certainly has the capability to understand danger and to tell his/her own parents as well. Regarding parent contact, it is one thing when you are at school during the school day when the facts occur and it is another thing when at a dance in the evening. You called the parent of the student with the knife and took care of the immediate danger.

In my opinion you acted reasonably in not calling the parents of the students who felt “scared.” The student with a knife was not of driving age so that he could have used a car to get at the others before they returned home to tell their parents. Therefore, even if the one with the knife rode his bicycle to their homes the next morning before school and injured them, the direct cause of the injury would have been their own failure to tell their parents who could have protected them from harm. It would not have been your decision to inform their parents the night before. (I am glad that your normal practice is to inform parents whose children may be in fear of another student.)

As to the parent who wanted to know more information on what was done to the student you suspended, actually FERPA does not require you to be silent as long as you were the one who was personally involved with the facts. There is case law stating that FERPA is only violated if the communicator learned the information from a record. So, as long as the communicator has personal knowledge of the facts, including a suspension, FERPA is not violated if that person chooses to give the facts that were experienced by the communicator.

Issue: I have a student that is on OSS for 10 days pending an expulsion meeting. He was arrested and charged due to an issue involving intimidation with a toy weapon while traveling from the career center back to the high school on Wed. He was staying with a couple in our district but Mom lives in another county. We had both parties sign a third party agreement early in the year so he could be a student at our high school. I was contacted by the third party this morning saying they wished to take their name off of the third party agreement and have nothing to do with the expulsion hearing or anything else from this point on. I don’t believe I can stop them from withdrawing their guardianship from the student – Can I?

Response: You are correct that the ones who had originally signed and accepted the third party custody arrangement may revoke it. Note, however, at the end of the form it states:

This agreement is binding from the date signed until terminated by the parent or guardian in writing.

Issue: Face book and our legal obligation! An 11 year old girl wrote on Face book, “I hate ______(another student). She did this at home. Both students attend our elementary building. I spoke with the 11-year-old explaining the hazards of internet use on Monday. Last night I found out she also hacked into the girl's Facebook account. So, I need to know what is our legal obligation in dealing with this issue. (I never thought in a million years I would be asking for such advice. These young people have no idea the hazards of the internet, cameras, etc. We are doing our best to educate them, but they are only young people with limited experience and prone to impulsiveness.)

Response: First, in order to be able to discipline in any manner for out of school conduct, your elementary school discipline handbook would have to have the applicable Indiana Discipline Code language to the effect that you may discipline for unlawful conduct, on or off school property at times when the school is not in session provided that the conduct could reasonably be construed to interfere with a school function or the conduct demonstrated a need for you to protect persons on school property. See IC 20-33-8-15.

Assuming that you have this language in your handbook, you next have to determine if the Internet language was “unlawful.” First, I saying that she hated another student is not a criminal threat or any other real threat of harm. Second, hacking into a Face book account may or may not be unlawful, but even if it is, I do not see that it meets the second part of the legal test that requires you to have evidence of an interference with a school function or that you need to protect any persons on school property.

Issue: This year we have had three knife incidents at school. These knives were being carried. No one was injured. In our handbook, one of the possible reasons for suspension and/or expulsion is, "Possessing, handling, or transmitting a knife or any object that can reasonable by considered a weapon..."

My question is how does this connect (or not connect) to the definition of a deadly weapon in the Indiana Code, and to the up-to-one-year expulsion from school? Is there any size or type of weapon descriptions that come into play? So far this year we have had a large hunting knife, a "switch blade" and a pocket knife that when closed was about 3". We have handled all three the same, but I have started to wonder about how small would be too small to pursue.

Response: As far as a “deadly weapon” is concerned, the term is defined in the statute set out below(IC 35-41-1-8(a)(2)) in such a way that all three of these knives, as well as any other knife, even a small Swiss army knife might be interpreted to be such (because it is a “weapon” that “could ordinarily be used” and “is readily capable of causing serious bodily injury.” I have omitted “manner it is used” and “intended to be used” because it was not used or intended to be used to cause serious injury in your three situations.

I emphasized “ordinarily” in italics because this could cause an interpretation problem at any expulsion hearing and by a school board or court on appeal. The problem is the question: What is the “ordinary” use of a big knife or a switch blade knife? It is a very debatable gray area.

What you gain, if in fact it is a “deadly weapon,” is an expulsion for one calendar year, i.e. from, say, March 10 to March 10. But if since it is a knife, which is in violation of your school rules, you may expel for the rest of this second semester of 2010, through summer school if applicable, and through the fall 2010 semester. Is this a big enough difference on which to fight a legal battle? To be legally safe, I advise you to consider reserving the application of the “deadly weapon” moniker to only those facts that demonstrate the knife (of any size) was used or intended to be used to cause serious bodily injury.

Also, check you past practice (for equal protection reasons) to see what you have done in the past. For example, if an athletic team member a year or two ago only received a suspension for possessing a big knife, how can you justify anything more than the same thing here, all other facts being similar? (You can’t.) This equal protection problem could be prevented if the school board would approve a handbook change for next school year that would define the types of knives the possession of which would allow the administration to seek up to a two semester expulsion.

Issue: I’ve received a statement of religious objection concerning our school’s request for medical documentation of necessity for absences. The letter is on a church organization letterhead and, in part, states, ”We the undersigned parent or guardian request exemption of medical aid, testing, examination, and immunization. This is in accordance with Section 2, Religious Objection, of House Enrolled Act No. 1332 enacted in the 1976 General Assembly.” As a footnote to the statement, it notes “Section 2, Religious Objection.” (a) Except as otherwise provided, no school child shall be required to undergo any testing, examination, immunization, or treatment required under this chapter when his parent objects.”

My question is whether this “waiver” requires the school to excuse absences that would otherwise not be excused due to lack of medical documentation.

Response: The present Indiana Education Code citation is IC 20-34-3-2, which allows the parent to object based on religious grounds to any school requirement for the student, in relation to health issues, to be tested, examined, immunized, or treated under both chapter 3 and chapter 4 of IC 20-34. You will note that these two chapters contains numerous health provisions and it certainly appears that it is the Legislature’s intent was to prevent school corporations from making the aforesaid requirements when the parent “objects on religious grounds” and the objection is “made in writing” and “signed by the child’s parent.” The law is drafted liberally in favor of the parent in my opinion because all the parent has to do is object for religious reasons without citing what those religious reasons are.

However, your concern is the excusal of absences under your attendance policy which apparently at some point in time requires a doctor’s excuse in order to qualify for an excused absence. In my view, the provisions of the two health-related chapters of IC 20-34 do not relate to attendance policy verification of an illness. Therefore, I do not believe that the ability of the parent to object applies to your situation. You do not force a parent to violate any religious beliefs by obtaining a doctor’s verification of illness after so many absences of the child. You are merely offering the parent the opportunity to acquire an excused absence. If the parent does not except your offered opportunity, that is the parent’s free choice. (I do advise you, however, that if the parent is a Christian Scientist and brings in the verification of illness from a Christian Science Practitioner, I would excuse the illness.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: Our high school would like to tell kids and parents that they cannot participate in graduation ceremonies if the owe any fees, negative lunch accounts, lost books, etc. Can you weigh in as to the legality of the practice?

Response: Generally speaking, it is my opinion that since graduation is a school-sponsored extracurricular activity and participation in such is a privilege and not a right, the school may make the payment of fees unrelated to textbook rental fees a condition for permitting the child attend graduation.

In other words, if a student has lost or damaged a book or has not turned in money from a fund raiser (which are unrelated to the failure to pay textbook and supply fees, the school may require the payment of the amount owed in order for the student to attend graduation. However, the diploma, which has been earned, will have to be given to the student at some other point in time.

It is my understanding that under a different General Counsel, the IDOE took the extremely broad position that the following statutory language prohibited a school from penalizing any student whatsoever who had not paid any fee whatsoever. (I do not know if the present General Counsel, Becky Bowman, shares her predecessor’s opinion.)

IC 20-33-5-11. Failure of parent to pay fees Sec. 11. (a) A school corporation may not: (1) withhold school books and supplies; (2) require any special services from a child; or (3) deny the child any benefit or privilege; because the parent fails to pay required fees. (b) Notwithstanding subsection (a), a school corporation may take any action authorized by law to collect unpaid fees from parents who are determined to be ineligible for assistance, including recovery of reasonable attorney's fees and court costs in addition to a judgment award against those parents.

I believe that this statue was intended to apply to textbook and supply rental fees only. Therefore, any parent/student who fails to pay a fee or charge unrelated to textbook and supply fees may be subject to a rule that the child does not participate in the privilege attending graduation, but the child would receive the diploma.

Under my view, the child of a millionaire who did not pay the textbook fee could graduate because the issue involved textbooks and the statute at IC 20-33-5-11(a) prohibits “denying the child any benefit or privilege” due to the parent’s failure to pay the fees related only to this statute which only deals with textbook and supply fees. However, if the same millionaire’s son, for example, had destroyed or lost a book, this would not related to textbook fees, and you could condition paying for the cost of the book as a condition of allowing the son to participate in graduation.

Issue: I have an openly gay male student planning to wear a dress to the prom. He has a date--a female-- who has expressed a concern and a hope that I might dissuade him. The school has a "Prom Dress Code" listed in the student handbook. The two sections that seem appropriate are #5: "No attire considered inappropriate by administrators, teachers and/or chaperones will be allowed." and #7: "Male students must wear proper attire. At minimum (Pants, Shoes, Shirt and Tie)."

My question is whether I am good to meet with the young man prior to the prom and advise him not to wear the dress. It has been suggested that I might wait until the night of the prom and turn the young man away at the door for inappropriate attire. Naturally, I'm concerned about the potential for a law suit and want to be certain that I can win. I think that waiting until the day of the prom and turning the young man away will provoke anger and guarantee a law suit.

Response: It is my opinion that the mere fact of a male wearing a dress is not protected conduct under the First Amendment because it is NOT speech. It is not the expression of a coherent idea that the reasonable observer would understand.

Some courts in this country, and I do not disagree, have stated that a male coming to the prom with a male (or a female with a female) is protected speech because it is making a statement about their sexual preference. But your situation is not the male with male (or female with female). It is whether or not the school has the authority to have a dress code for the prom. Our court of appeals upheld the expulsion of a fifth grader in the Caston case who refused to remove his ear stud in light of a school board dress code rule, based on community standards, that boys will not wear earrings. The court found the rule reasonable. In my view, your prom dress rule is reasonable and does not attempt to regulate speech at all, just dress. In my view the issue of dress is legally distinguishable from two males coming to the prom to express their idea on sexual preference. The first is not protected under the First Amendment speech clause and the second is.

My opinion will likely not stop the Civil Liberties Union from suing for an injunction to stop you if the student requests such. Be sure that the Superintendent and Board realize that they may be in the same position as Lebanon was last year when the girl sued to allow her to attend the prom in a tuxedo. I believe Lebanon could have won, after spending a lot on legal fees. Therefore, if your Board is not willing to support its own rule in the student handbook, it is best to give up now (and change the rule next year), rather than be sued and settle for attorney’s fees.

Issue: Could you please refer me to some current cases where teachers have accepted students/ex- students as their friends on face book and/or give students their cell phone number and text them?! I have heard of this taking place in my corporation, and I have my tech people on it. I would like to share any cases that you have heard of resulting in a negative end result for the teacher.

Response: I am not aware of any cases in this area. Teachers, independent of their work hours, have freedom of speech rights to communicate with students via face book-type methods or by cell phone talking or texting. You, as the government employer of the teacher, must be careful not to violate this right. Only when school administrators have knowledge of illegal or immoral communication by the teacher would your interests as the government outweigh the teacher’s right of free speech.

Issue: I read in a recent publication your take on “pay to participate.” You had indicated that as long as the funds were not used to pay salaries the concept was legal but if the funds went to pay salaries that would equate to illegal tuition. We desperately need to reduce the general fund impact caused by our coaching salaries. If this is not a possibility then I’ll need to drop back ten and punt.

Our concept it to charge those participating in athletics a fee that could be as much as $100 to participate in our sports program. This would be a flat fee whether one sport or several. We had also played with the idea of a fee for one sport and reduced fees for sport two and three. Of course we would only be charging this to athletes and it would not be a fee for all students as that has been ruled improper.

I would like some insight on this. I can see how if part of the money comes from general fund for salaries and part from fees that could get mixed up since the state does send the general fund money to use for the instructional program.

Response: The legal issue is whether any fees charged to the parents by the school constitute "tuition." If such a charge is tuition, then it is forbidden by the Indiana Constitution. The Indiana Supreme Court in the Nagy v. Evansville-Vanderburgh School Corporation case defined tuition and ruled that the "student activity fee" charged all students, whether they participated in the activity or not (for a variety of reasons, including athletics and guidance counseling) was an illegal tuition charge. (I have attached ISBA's memo where Attorney Lisa Tanselle analyzes the ruling.)

The legal standard set by the Nagy court for determining whether or not a particular fee is an illegal tuition charge is:

Where the legislature-or through the delegation of its authority the State Board-has identified programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that it either mandates or permits school corporations to undertake, the legislature has made a policy decision regarding exactly what qualifies as a part of a uniform system of public education commanded by Article 8, Section 1 and thus what qualifies for funding at public expense. ... [A]bsent specific statutory authority, fees or charges for what are otherwise public education cost items cannot be levied directly or indirectly against students or their parents. Only programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that are outside of or expand upon those identified by the legislature-what we understand to be ‘extracurricular’-may be considered as not a part of a publicly-funded education. And thus a reasonable fee may be assessed, but only against those students who participate in or take advantage of them.

My previous opinion, which was a conservative one in order to help schools prevent litigation, was based on the fact that in Nagy part of the activity fee went to pay athletic personnel. However, part of what concerned the Nagy court was that parents of students who did not participate in the activities were being charged the activity fees.

I have now modified my initial opinion to a more liberal one that is legally defensible if a school believes that it is worth the risk of litigation. I am now of the view that a court may very well uphold a school that charges a fee to participate in an athletic activity and uses the fee to pay part or all of the coach’s (or coaches’) salary(ies). It is based on the exception language from the Indiana Supreme Court, above, which states:

Only programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that are outside of or expand upon those identified by the legislature-what we understand to be ‘extracurricular’-may be considered as not a part of a publicly-funded education. And thus a reasonable fee may be assessed, but only against those students who participate in or take advantage of them.

If this is the direction that you go, it would be most advisable to create an accounting system so that each parent’s dollars can be tracked to the payment of the salary. In Nagy, all the monies collected were receipted into the general fund in such a way that they could not be tracked to the expenditure. One suggestion would be for the fee to be received into the buildings extracurricular fund and marked for, say, high school boys (or girls) basketball coaching salaries. The building treasurer would then write a check of the pooled collections for this sport to the school corporation’s general fund with said designation, and it would be receipted with this designation. (I am not a school accounting expert, so there may be an easier way to designate the incoming fee and place it directly into a general fund account with the same designation. The Board of Accounts would be helpful in getting this information.)

Issue: The situation involves two students with pocket knives at a choral class spring show practice one day after school. Student #1 flashes knife (blade closed) to others and makes a comment about slicing another student (nine statements to this affect). Upon being contacted, I go to the student and summon her to the office. Three times, she refuses the command and walks away from me. I ask her if she has a knife (refuses to answer) and walks further from me. As I proceed toward her, she walks faster and I command her to stop six more times, but she refuses, so I call the police who apprehend her at the entrance to the school, where a three inch knife is found in her possession. When she indicates another student has a knife in the class, the officer and I return to spring show practice and upon my asking Student #2 for the knife, he immediately hands it to us. I suspended him 10 days with recommendation for expulsion.

My thoughts are as follows:

Student #1 - Suspend the 45 days due to statements and refusal to cooperate with me. The 45 days gets us through the semester and provide homebound services due to her IEP.

Student #2 (a regular education student)- Allow him to return to school on probationary agreement because of his cooperation.

Do you see any major issues with my decision? I believe this decision to be fair although not equal. Although I realize the parents will not see it this way, what are your thoughts?

Response: A key issue is whether or not the knife is a “deadly weapon.” That definition reads in relevant part (my emphasis in italics):

IC 35-41-1-8. "Deadly weapon" defined Sec. 8. (a) Except as provided in subsection (b), "deadly weapon" means the following: (1) A loaded or unloaded firearm. (2) A destructive device, weapon, device, taser (as defined in IC 35-47-8-3) or electronic stun weapon (as defined in IC 35-47-8-1), equipment, chemical substance, or other material that in the manner it is used, or could ordinarily be used, or is intended to be used, is readily capable of causing serious bodily injury. ….

Although a pocket knife with a three-inch blade is not “ordinarily used” to cause “serious bodily injury,” I believe that it may reasonably be determined to be a “deadly weapon” for purposes of the Student Discipline Code at IC 20-33-8-16(f) which permits (but does not require) a school to expel for one calendar year because said knife is readily capable” of causing serious bodily injury.

Secondly, another criterion in this statute, would make it a “deadly weapon” under the facts as applies to the first student. Since she displayed the knife to one or more persons and made a comment about slashing a specific student, she displayed an “intent” to cause serious bodily injury, and since she possessed it, was “readily capable” of carrying out the intent. So, for this student, you could (but are not required to) expel for a maximum of one calendar year (after complying with Article 7 of Indiana’s Special Education Rules, specifically 511 IAC 7-44).

Should you not request the one calendar year term of expulsion, the normal term maximum term of expulsion applies, which is basically the present semester plus the next semester under IC 20-33-8-20.

As to the second student, who the first student reported to you as also having a knife, and who cooperated by turning it over to you immediately upon request, it is within your discretion as to the length of the discipline, and whether or not to offer a probationary return to school agreement. His fact situation is clearly different from the first student, who displayed the knife and made a threat, and, thus, it is reasonable to apply less severe discipline.

Lastly, due to the first student being a student with disabilities, the three-inch bladed knife would qualify as a weapon under special education laws. (See Indiana Special Education Rule, “Article 7,” 511 IAC 7- 32-106 whose definition of “weapon” includes a pocket knife with a blade of at least 2.5 inches.) However, there are complicated procedures involving the 45-day suspension and expulsion procedures, so you will need to consult with your special education director. Also, see ISBA’s 2006 Indiana Student Due Process and Discipline Manual, Ch. 7 beginning on page 93. Note also, you will still have to follow Indiana’s suspension and expulsion process as you would for a regular student.

Issue: As an expulsion officer, did I act correctly in not expelling a senior student whose principal charged him with violating the rule against marijuana possession when only several seeds were found in the ash tray of his father’s car that was driven to school that day and the police report indicated finding only “marijuana residue?” (As a side note, a case of beer was discovered in the trunk, but the principal only proceeded on the charge of marijuana possession because the father indicated that he had purchased the beer, forgot about it, and allowed the student to drive to school with it still there.)

Response: I do not think you had any other choice but to find against the principal. The principal had the burden at the expulsion meeting to submit evidence that can lead the expulsion officer to the conclusion that the school rule was violated. Since the rule required “possession of marijuana,” the principal had to supply facts to convince you of two things: (1) possession, and (2) marijuana.

Since marijuana is defined as, “the dried leaves and flowering tops of the pistillate hemp plant that yield THC and are smoked in cigarettes for their intoxicating effect.” (Merriam Webster Online Dictionary), the principal must produce evidence of the indicated items. However, since the police report submitted as evidence only indicates “marijuana residue,” a rather vague term, you, as the expulsion officer could reasonably determine that the principal failed to prove the existence of marijuana in the car driven by the student that day.

For your information, proof of “possession” in this instance can be inferred from such facts as the student drove the car which smelled of marijuana (due to the sniff dog having alerted to it, and the ashtray, just inches from the student contained the substance. (Of course, since your facts indicate the absence of marijuana, he could not have possessed it at school that day.)

Lastly, as to your note about the father’s beer being in his car’s trunk, had the principal also charged the student with alcohol possession, I believe that under these facts, it could not have been proven that the student had implied knowledge of it. Case law requires actual or reasonably implied knowledge of the prohibited substance in order to prove “possession.” [This article appeared in the December 1999 issue of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

How valid are field trip liability release statements?

1. A school corporation, on the advice of counsel, added a liability release clause to its field trip permission form which read in part: “…I knowingly consent to release and hold harmless the …School Corp. and any of its agents or employees from any claim for any losses, damages, negligence or injuries arising in connection with my child’s (or legal ward’s) participation in the field trip described above. …” (South Bend Tribune, Nov. 7, 1995.) The newspaper article then quoted a personal injury lawyer as saying he would advise parents to sign the form and not worry about the legalities because the release would not be legally binding. Another attorney, who represents schools (but not the one in question) stated that “a clause like this would be very hard to enforce.”, but he would tell parents not to sign the form and send a note to the school simply giving consent for the child to go on the field trip.

2. Although there are no reported Indiana cases involving parent liability releases for school field trips, the Court of Appeals, in upholding an adult-signed release of liability against a skating rink, stated the relevant legal principles as follows:

As a general rule, Indiana courts permit parties to agree in advance that one is under no obligation for the care of another and shall not be liable for the consequences of conduct which would otherwise be negligent. … Therefore, in absence of legislation to the contrary, it is not against public policy to enter into an agreement which exculpates one from the consequences of his own negligence. … However, exceptions to this general rule exist when there is unequal bargaining power between the parties such that the party against whom the release is to be enforced did not “knowingly and willingly” execute the release or when there is evidence of fraud or misrepresentation. … “Knowingly” refers to whether the party who signs the release understands its contents, while “willingly” refers to whether the release was signed under economic or other duress. …

Clanton v. United Skates of America, 686 N.E.2d 896 (Ind. App. 1997)

3. In a field trip, student injury suit, where the school attempts to prevail by showing that the parent signed a release of liability form, an Indiana court will most likely void the release as against public policy. The basis would be the existence of unequal bargaining power between the school and the parent such that the parent’s signature was not truly voluntary. The parent could show that if s/he did not sign the form, it was apparent that the child could not participate in the activity. See Wagenblast v. Odessa School District, 758 P.2d 968 (Wash. 1988), where the Washington Supreme Court invalidated a required parent (and student) release for athletic participation, finding that schools had “near- monopoly power” over the parent and student when it came to athletics.

4. For those activities in which injury is foreseeable (e.g. contact sports), schools are well advised to have the parent sign a consent to participate form and have both the student participant and the parent sign a statement that they are aware of the danger of injury (including broken bones, paralysis, and death) involved with the activity and are of their own free will incurring the risk of injury. A recognized defense to a finding of negligence against a school corporation is called “incurred risk (or “assumption of risk”). In the case of Beckett v. Clinton Prairie School Corp., 504 N.E.2d 552 (Ind. 1987), the Indiana Supreme Court found that the school corporation was negligent due to the baseball coach’s actions which resulted in injury to the player. But, nonetheless, the Court ruled in favor of the school because of clear evidence that the player knew and understood the risk of injury involved in playing baseball, and voluntarily incurred the risk by his participation.

5. Under Indiana statute, a person under the age of 18 is deemed to have a legal disability for purposes of bringing the person’s own law suit; hence, such person is given two years from the time of reaching age 18 to file suit. IC 34-11-6-1 and IC 34-11-6-2. Consequently, even if a school would be successful in winning a parent release case, the injured minor, upon reaching age 18, has two years to bring a negligence action on the person’s own behalf. An eighth-grade Illinois girl, for example, who was hurt playing crack the whip, was entitled to damages when her suit was brought before her twentieth birthday. Bernesak v. Catholic Bishop of Chicago, 409 N.E.2d 287 (Ill. App. 1980).

6. In an excellent article entitled “The use of Exculpatory Clauses and Consent Forms by Educational Institutions,” the authors state that documents relating to school- sponsored, off-campus activities should:

(1) give the school permission to take the student off school property; (2) explain why the student is going on the field trip or excursion; (3) notify the parents of the time and palace of the departure and return; (4) inform the parents of the method of transportation, and who will be operating the vehicles; (5) secure parental permission for the student to participate in certain activities or events while on the field trip or excursion; (6) specify who the adult chaperones will be and their classification; (7) indicate what provisions will be made for students who elect not to go on the off-campus trip; (8) obtain from the parents any medical information about the child that the teacher may need to know; (9) furnish the teacher with any other information about their child that the parents deem important; (10) ascertain whether the personal and medical information about their child should remain confidential; (11) point out that it is imperative that their child strictly adhere to all rules, regulations, and instructions about safety and protection of the participants and that failure to comply could result in the child’s exclusion from such activity; (12) remind the parents that the school is not the insurer of the safety of their child and can not assume the responsibility for spontaneous, unforeseeable injuries that could not have been prevented through the exercise of reasonable care.

67 Education Law Reporter 13 (June 20, 1991) at pages 32 and 33 (footnotes omitted).

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: Today we had a student wearing a tee shirt that states, "SILENCE' on the front and the following facts on the back:

Suicide is the leading cause of death among gay/lesbian youth

26% of gay and lesbian youth are forced to leave home because of their sexual orientation

48% of respondents report anti-gay violence, harassment, or discrimination in the workplace, including 15% who were fired

42% of adolescent lesbians and 34% of adolescent gay males who have suffered physical attacks have also attempted suicide

80% of lesbian, gay and bisexual youth report severe social, emotional, and cognitive isolation.

WHAT WILL YOU DO TO END THE SILENCE??

Our building administrators were divided with one thinking it would be better to require the student to reverse the shirt because it might cause a disruption by provoking conversation and ridicule from straight peers. I informed them that they should watch the student, as well as others reaction to the messages on the shirt; and if they see any disruption or safety problems to let me know. For now, they are on hold. It is a complex issue. The school does have quite a few girls who identify themselves as lesbians.

Response: If the information on the shirt is reasonably accurate, and there is no direct evidence that would lead to a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption caused by the wearing of the shirt, I believe the Supreme Court’s Tinker case requires the school to allow the shirt be worn. (I do not see the message as belittling, disparaging, or bullying, or in the realm of “hate speech,” which make it unprotected.)

I concur with your central office putting the reverse-the-shirt dictate on hold until there would be sufficient evidence of a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption.

Issue: A parent came in a little upset because she has a protective order for her young elementary age son protecting him from his estranged step brother who molested him. The judge’s order lists the school as a place of no contact. We had copies of it and watched out for the boy this year. All went well until his real mom brought him back here to our middle school. Then we had to watch more closely, because our buildings are all under one roof. Again things went well until the middle school boy got assigned In- School Suspension, and our middle school person had to leave early, so the secretary escorted the boy to the elementary ISS room. Again, no contact was ever made between the two children, and the middle school boy was supervised at all times. The protective order specifically states that the perpetrator is to stay away from ABC Elementary. The mother was unhappy that we took him to that school for ISS. I calmed her down about that, but now the situation become even more complicated. The two boys will actually be in the same building next year, and mom is determined that she is going to have the protective order re-written, and the judge has told her he will do that.

How in the world can we keep these kids apart when they are under the same roof for 8 hours/day?

Response: It has always been my opinion that a Protective Order from a judge to an individual student does not bind the school corporation. It binds only the subject of the Order, and when such person is a student, he or she is bound to keep his/her distance. A failure to do so, subjects him or her to be taken back to court by the parent of the protected student to face the judge regarding the violation of the Order.

Of course, when they will both be in the same building, the school would be wise to assist in the enforcement of the order as much as reasonably possible (as you were this year) by such things as being vigilant and coordinating release times, lunch times, and schedules so that the Order is obeyed. By doing this, hopefully the parent of the protected child will understand if the subject of the Order accidentally comes too close. It is also wise to make sure that the judge knows that the two will be in the same building so that any Order will take that into consideration.

My view is that even though the judge has significant discretion in this area, state law requires the subject of the order to be in school, which next year will be the same building as the one being protected. I am not positive, but do not think the judge can go so far as to prevent the subject of the Order from attending school in a particular building when that is the only one your school corporation has.

Issue: On May 17, 2010, one of the students here at ABC Junior-Senior High School struck another student in the nose during passing period after lunch. The student's nose was broken as a result. The boy who did the damage was suspended from school for 3 days. The boy who was struck was completely blind-sided and did not retaliate so no disciplinary action was taken with him.

After the student returned to school, the mother of the boy whose nose was broken called me to let me know that her son had found out that the fight had been videoed by a third student. The mother was concerned that this video might appear on one of the internet social network sites and wondered what the school was going to do about it. My question is: Do we have any obligation to try to have the video removed from the electronic device that was used? Can we require the picture taker to remove it? I have seen the video and it is a very good one which could be used as evidence if the injured boy's family wanted to pursue charges.

Our current school handbook carries the following policy statement: “Any student sending, sharing, viewing, or possessing pictures, text messages, emails, or other material of a sexual nature in electronic or any other form, including the contents of a cell phone or other electronic device, may be in violation of the Child Exploitation and Child Pornography Laws which will be considered as a ground for suspension or expulsion. In addition, it is prohibited to use cell phones or other electronic media to bully others or to make slanderous or libelous remarks on social network sites.”

This statement does not seem to apply to the situation described above. Do you have any suggestions as to what a policy statement should include to cover an incident such as this fight? Perhaps there is none that should be made.

Response: Since the student has not violated your school’s policy by electronically recording the fight and has not violated any privacy rights of the students involved (because there is no expectation of privacy when one is in the view of others), the student may disclose the contents of the recording to any entity or post it on the Internet. Any attempt by the school, as an arm of the government, to obtain the recording or require its being turned over to the school upon threat of punishment would violate the recorder’s right to possess the recording.

Should the family of the injured student be considering a lawsuit against the assaulter (or even the school for an alleged act of negligence in not properly supervising the hallway), their attorney may use legal processes to obtain the recording if it is still in existence.

In my opinion, the school could adopt a policy to prohibit picture taking and other video recordings, and as a means of enforcement, give notice that any pictures/recordings taken in violation would have to be turned over to the school. Secondly, it would be advisable to prohibit the possession and/or use of cell phones and other electronic devices during the regular school day.

Issue: I had a student wear a rosary to school today. His teacher asked him why he was wearing it and the student responded that he liked the way it looks. The teacher told him that was inappropriate and asked him to remove it. The student refused to remove it. Does a teacher have the right to ask him to remove it?

Response: The student’s response to the teacher indicates that he did not intend to convey a particular message by wearing the rosary. Therefore, the student does not have a claim to protected speech. Secondly, since the student’s response did not indicate that this was a required practice of his religion, there is no protected free exercise of religion right in issue.

Lastly, and this is the key issue, why does the school want him to remove it? Is it a dress code violation or a distraction? What does “inappropriate’ mean. For a school’s decision to be upheld, there must be a rational (reasonable) reason for requiring him to remove the rosary. I assume students wear necklaces and that this is allowed. Why, then, would not the wearing of a rosary around a student’s neck be allowed? If there is no logical reason to have him remove it, then you have the answer.

Issue: I was questioned by a couple of parents this week about how their child was at the top of their class (for which they received awards) and then failed their final exams which account for 20% of their semester grade. Our handbook states each 9weeks = 40% of the final grade and the final exam = 20% of the final grade. After doing an investigation at our high school, I found 22 courses with finals that have about 50% or more of the kids getting D's and F's and a large percent of those students getting F's.

Do I have the authority as superintendent to invalidate these tests so that our students are not penalized by this issue. According to the guidance department, this has been going on for years and no one has addressed the problem.

Response: As superintendent, you most likely do not have the legal authority to “invalidate these tests.” I am not sure of the meaning of your quoted language, however. Are you wanting to nullify the grades received on these finals for the past year (or just-completed semester) or are you referring to the future?

Either way, if the grade rule is presently in the student handbook, and if you, like most schools, have the Board approve the handbook, it would be viewed by the judiciary as the Board’s “policy.” Hence, only the Board could change it. Secondly, courts defer to the academic judgment of teachers who are the ones closest to students and who measure their achievement in the course work via the course grade. Only if a particular teacher would have no rational basis for a student’s grade would a court intervene and override the teacher. Under your facts, however, it appears to me as a distant observer that since the D and F outcomes were so widespread, it is the students who are responsible for the outcome, not any particular teacher (or two).

In my opinion, you are best advised to look only to the future and to set up a structure where the problem is thoroughly studied with sufficient input from relevant stakeholders—including, at a minimum, parents, students, teachers, board members, and administrators. Hopefully a consensus could be reached and followed with a recommendation for the Board to consider.

Issue: We are reviewing our attendance policies. Do you know if it is permissible or legal to require a minimum attendance to receive credit in a class? For example, for a 90-day class can a school mandate that a student must be in attendance for 75 out of 90 days to receive credit in that class?

Response: In my opinion, schools may legally require a reasonable number of days to be in attendance in order to receive credit for a course, provided that you exempt those statutory items that are required to not count as absences (subpoenaed to appear in court as a witness, working at the polls on election day, being a legislative page, receiving a legislative honor, or serving on a legislatively created committee for a particular purpose, and fulfilling a duty in Indiana National Guard or civil air patrol). You may also have your own exemptions, such as attending a specified funeral or seeing a doctor. Requiring the student to be present five-sixths of the classes appears reasonable to me, but a court (or jury) would have to eventually make that judgment call if the issue were litigated.

However, be sure that the student’s transcript does not contain an “F” grade and the GPA is not lowered, which would be a misrepresentation of academic achievement. Use of “NC” for “No Credit” or simply not indicating that the course was taken would be valid.

Issue: We have a high school teacher who was employed for several years as a permanent teacher and then left to have children. We employed her last year on a temporary contract for a teacher on leave. We have another teacher who was given a one year maternity leave and we are contemplating hiring her again on a temporary contract. Since this would be her second year in a row on a temporary contract, would that give her any rights to future employment?

Response: In my opinion, her re-employment this past 2009-2010 year did not create any rights to employment for the 2010-2011 year because it was on a temporary contract whose statute at IC 20-28-6- 6(b)(1) gives her all the rights or a regular teacher’s contract except “for continued tenure of position.” Hence, since she did not have the right to return this past year, neither would she have the right to return after this coming year as long as she is employed under a temporary contract for the 2010-2011 year. In other words, consecutive employment years under a temporary contract (where each year the temporary teacher was replacing a teacher who had been granted a leave of absence) would not create any additional rights.

Please note, however, that where a teacher serves two or more successive years under a temporary contract, and at any time later is given a regular contract, the person would be a semipermanent teacher due to having served under (any type) of teacher contract for two successive years and then entered into a third regular contract. (See the semipermanent statute at IC 20-28-6-10). But, the reverse in not true, i.e. if a teacher( like in your situation) had become semipermanent under a regular contract, resigned, and later became a temporary contract teacher, the re-employment on the temporary contract cannot create a right to continue beyond it because the statute clearly states that such a contract does not grant “continued tenure of position.”

Issue: An elementary teacher taught four years and then left to have a family. We are planning to hire her for a vacancy we now have. At the completion of this year she would have four years previous experience with us, a gap of five years, and then this year for a total of five. Would she then be considered a permanent teacher?

Response: She would return as a semipermanent teacher because under IC 20-28-6-10, once a teacher has served for two successive contracts and at “any time” later entered into a further contract, the teacher becomes semipermanent. However, since the permanent teacher statute, IC 20-28-6-8, requires the teacher to serve under contract for five successive years and at any time later to enter into a further contract to achieve permanent status, this next school year will be her first year toward achieving permanent teachers status. Therefore, you will have a semipermanent teacher for five years, and upon her entering into a sixth contract, she will become permanent.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert

General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: I have a question about bullying by a student traveling to and from school or school activity. My question is centered more on traveling from school to the student’s home. From what I now understand, a school corporation can discipline a student for bullying on the way home from school up to the point that the student enters his/her place of residence. What if the student stops at a fellow student’s home, has access to a computer, and engages in cyber bullying? Since that student is technically not at his/her place of residence, do we consider that student still traveling school to home? Would the same be true of a student who after school drives straight to a destination other then his/her place of residence such as a shopping mall, Dairy Queen, etc. and engages in bullying? Could we say that after a reasonable amount of traveling time for a student to reach his/her residence expires, the corporation is no longer involved?

Response: Since there are no court cases that provide an answer, we can only attempt to interpret what the legislature meant by the phrase “traveling to and from school, or a school activity, function, or event.” IC 20-33-8-13.5(b)(3) (regarding bullying) and IC 20-33-8-14(b)(3)(for suspensions and expulsions).

In my view, the school will be in the best legal position by narrowly interpreting the meaning of the travel with regard to time, distance, and direction. In other words, the greater the amount of time of travel from school to home, as well as the distance, and the direction taken, the harder it is to defend a particular discipline being taken.

So, in your first example, assuming that the friend’s home is within a reasonable time frame, distance, and direction from school to home, my opinion is that a court would most likely uphold your discipline for “cyber bulling” at the friend’s home (and not allow a student to escape appropriate discipline just by making a simple deviation from a direct line between school and home). Otherwise, all a student would have to do is pull into a parking lot or a friend’s driveway, and use a cell phone to “cyber” bully, and be able to get away with it.

Your shopping center example would be judged by the same standard in my view. So, if the center was north of the school, and the home was south of the school, it may be unreasonable to conclude that the perpetrator was still traveling from school by driving north to the center to bully a student (who perhaps worked at the center).

I would not base your decision on a reasonable amount of travel time alone, but would also include distance and direction as well.

Issue: Our master contract states the following: "Teachers who have accumulated ninety (90) sick days may return to the corporation any unused sick days up to a total of eight and one-half (8.5) for reimbursement from the corporation at a rate of 75% of the substitute pay rate at the end of each school year." We typically pay that the first pay in June. I had a teacher ask me (in September) if it was too late to sell for the 2009-10 school year. The contract doesn't address when is "too late." What do you think?

Response: The key is to determine the intent of the Board and Association in using the term “end of each school year.” To try to figure it out, I suggest that you look to see if the term is used elsewhere in the master contract, and if the meaning is more clear as used elsewhere. If so, that may be what the parties meant by using it for this reimbursement (but it does not necessarily bind you to this meaning for purposes of applying for the reimbursement for the 8.5 sick days).

If looking at other parts of the master contract does not help, then courts and arbitrators look at the past practice. You indicated that the school must have believed “end of school year” means the end of the teacher’s individual contract year because of the practice of having the teachers apply by then in order to be reimbursed in their first June checks. Therefore, this is your past practice, to which the union has apparently not objected, and, so, they must have also concurred with your practice of having the teachers report the number of days to be cashed in before their last day of school.

Lastly, the Indiana Education Code defines “school year” as beginning July 1. Consequently, the teacher who is requesting the money would be late even if it is determined that the Board and Association meant June 30 as the “end of each school year.” In summary, it is my opinion that your Board meant the phrase to mean the teachers’ last day of school under their individual Regular Teachers Contracts, and the administration would not have the authority to create a waiver of the Board’s rule with regard to the teacher who requested the pay in September of a new school year.

Issue: We currently have a policy for random drug testing that applies to student drivers and those who are involved in extracurricular activities. I am looking at our procedures for dealing with students when we have reasonable suspicion that they are under the influence of drugs or alcohol. What are most schools doing, and what would you advise in terms of testing students (by swab or urine test) on reasonable suspicion?

Response: The first thing I tell administrators is since you will likely not have any evidence that the student actually possessed the contraband at school or traveling to and from school, a drug test will not reveal this information, and, therefore, consider if a contraband test is worth the time and expense.

As to "under the influence,” the mere fact that a test reveals that contraband is in the system, may not be sufficient proof of "under the influence." For this, you need to document observable indicators such as behavior, speech, eyes, breath odor, instability, etc. In other words, give a physical test of dexterity and muscle control similar to the police who suspect OWI.

With reasonable suspicion of contraband use, should you decide that a test for contraband is advisable, you may reasonably seize breath, saliva, and urine and have it searched (tested) under the Fourth Amendment. I have had a few administrators inform me that they use swabs, but I have no special knowledge on accuracy and expense. If these two areas meet your needs, it appears obvious that the swab would be less hassle.

Lastly, as long as you have reasonable suspicion, a student's refusal to submit to your directive to take the swab or urine test would, itself, be a ground for discipline as long as you have a specific ground in your written discipline rules regarding refusing to comply with a reasonable directive a staff member.

The two attachments should be helpful as background, but they don’t expressly answer your question about how the discussion teams are structured. A word of warning is needed, however, if management attempts to restructure those discussion committees that are required by statute, such as school improvement, which is the major one that necessitates substantial discussion over a period of time.

Issue: Our local association has requested from all building reps a list of teachers on the school's School Improvement Committee, InSAI committee, or other leadership teams as they "must approve teacher appointments on those sole instrumentality committees." I believe I understand sole instrumentality committees … but does a school have to have their teams structured in this fashion? If they do not have the local association appoint/approve the teachers in those positions, can they simply opt to bring their Discussion items to the corporation discussion table? Do you have any pamphlets/articles/literature about school improvement teams or sole instrumentality committees that could help me here?

Response: One school corporation lost an unfair practice complaint before the IEERB because it endeavored to put non-union member teachers on what had been sole-instrumentality committees and argued that since they would take the same issues discussed in the first committee to the official school discussion process (the second committee), they had the right to appoint non-union members to the first committee. However, IEERB found that since the matters were so complex and needed multiple meetings, there could not be meaningful discussion by having the first committee workout the complexities, and then bring it as a package to official discussion with the union team. IEERB concluded that it was not meaningful because the union discussion team was left out of the formative stages and really could not catch up because so much had been covered in the early stages by the first committee that contained non-union members (and was, therefore, not the union’s officially appointed discussion committee).

Issue: Where should a principal keep documentation of a concern regarding a teacher? We have CBA language that indicates if something derogatory goes into the Personnel file, then the employee must have knowledge, sign the document, and be given a chance to refute it. But…what if they principal simply wants to document a conversation he had with a teacher? Let's say that a teacher was absent for 3 days and did not have sub plans any of those days. The principal has already verbalized the expectations to the entire staff so he goes to that teacher and shares his concern and again gives the expectation. He then writes up the conversation so he has written record of the conversation. Where does that document go? Does the teacher have the right to view files of the principal as they do their Personnel File at CO? Any literature on this?

Response: It seems to me that a key issue is the definition, if any, of what the parties meant by the term “personnel file.” For example, if it were expressly defined in the CBA as the official file maintained in the principal’s and/or supetintendent’s office, I believe that a principal would have the flexibility to keep annecdotal notes in the principal’s investigative-type or pending-type files to keep information that may eventually need to go in the “personnel files” if and when deemed necessary.

If the CBA is silent on the meaning of that term, then you will have to look to past practice to assist in the interpretation. So, if the union has been aware that a principal kept preliminary information in his/her own file for documentary purposes and for later deciding whether to place it in the “personnel file,” then the parties must have meant for the personnel file to be the offical one where documents on matters deemed significant were placed, and that the principal could place preliminary or pending documents in an administrative file for future decisions on whether or not to place such in the permanent, official personnel file without the teacher having knowledge and the opportunity to refute . Under this interpretation, then under the CBA, the teacher would have only the right to receive notice of and review material in the official file.

Do note, however, that the Access to Public Records Act at IC 5-14-3-4(b)(8) states that “all personnel file information shall be made available to the affected employee or the employee’s representative.” Because this is not absolutely clear, it is debatable whether or not the legislature meant for all documents maintained by the school, either in the official personnel file, or an administrator’s investigative file, to be subject to review by the requesting employee or a representative who is given express premission by the employee to review the file. No court to my knowledge has decided the question. I believe, however, that you have a defensible legal argument that the legislature meant employees to have access to only those documents that the school decided to make part of the official personnel file (and not to docments that are preliminary in nature or are deemed not important enough at the present time to make permanent in the personnel file).

Issue: We have just discovered that we have a family who reside about a quarter-mile outside our district. I’m not even sure they know they do not reside in our district. Anyway, there are two children, a senior and a freshman. These kids have gone to school here all their lives and, especially in the case of the senior, I would hate to boot them out. Under the law, what are my options?

Response: Very, technically, the Legal Settlement Law has been violated by both the parent and the school, but this does not in the eyes of the law excuse the mistake and permit the parties to ignore the law; in other words, “Ignorance of the law is no excuse.”

Therefore, in my view, the school has the legal duty to apply the law despite its own error, but only back to the time limit set by the statute of limitations in Title 34. I checked IC 34-11-1-2, which is the general limitation period of 10 years unless the situation falls within the specific limitations found in IC 34-1-2, which may be less. Although I am not an expert in this area, I did not see anything in 34-1-2 that would lessen the number below the 10 years in the general statute. In fact, I noted IC 34-11-5-1 that would start the 10-year period at the time the school discovered the problem if the other party had knowingly concealed the information. (If this is the case, you would have an additional 10 years.)

If it is 10 years, then believe that you have the legal duty to bill them for the legal amount of transfer tuition owed per child, per each of the past 10 years year as computed by using the formula at IC 20-26- 11-13 and using the IDOE’s “Form 515.” I have heard of some school boards settling the amount owed so that litigation would not eat into or totally equal (or exceed) this amount. I suggest that you contact the State Board of Accounts on this situation, but do believe that your school board has the authority to settle the matter.

Issue: We have a few teachers asking what can be done regarding the “I (Heart) Boobies” bracelets that are being sold in support of breast cancer research. We have some students that are wearing them to school. Are teachers permitted to ask students to remove the bracelets, or offer them a pink ribbon to wear instead? We have in our student handbook that students cannot “engage in speech or conduct, including clothing, jewelry or hair style, that is profane, indecent, lewd, vulgar, or refers to drugs, tobacco, alcohol, sex, or illegal activity, or is plainly offensive to school purposes.”

We also have in our handbooks that “the wearing of clothing with lewd or indecent language or figures, alcohol and/or drug references, references to bars, gang-related symbols and colors, or satanic worship references are also strictly prohibited. Students wearing the above mentioned items, or any item which can be deemed inappropriate and/or disruptive to the educational environment, will be subject to disciplinary action.

We are a building that serves children 10-14 years of age. Do you feel we are supported legally if we ask students to remove their bracelets…or change their shirt bearing the same slogan?

Response: Your rule expressly prohibits speech or conduct that is of a sexual nature. The term “boobies” equates to breasts by a factor of one to one, and children of the ages at your school who are entering or have entered puberty are certainly aware of the sexual nature of such body parts. The school has a strong interest in focusing students’ minds on education and deterring images or wording related to sex. Therefore, I believe your rule would be upheld if legally challenged. (I am not convinced, however, that in this context the term at issue is lewd or vulgar.)

Issue: We placed two middle school students in out of school suspension for three days for bringing a cigarette lighter to school. The students knew it was wrong to bring it and they say they weren't going to do anything with it, but other students we interviewed say differently. A parent is questioning our authority to suspend for such. The handbook does not mention lighters, but does prohibit weapons, deadly weapons, and destructive devices (which includes an “incendiary device).

Response: “Deadly weapon” per IC 35-41-1-8 states that it means “(1) A loaded or unloaded firearm [or] (2) A destructive device, weapon, device, taser … or electronic stun weapon …, equipment, chemical substance, or other material that in the manner it is used, or could ordinarily be used, or is intended to be used, is readily capable of causing serious bodily injury….

Because your school did not expressly prohibit “cigarette lighters” as a separate item (because they are linked to smoking and are potentially dangerous), you would have to resort to your rule regarding a violation of state law, such as IC 35-41-1-8, above. In my opinion, you would have a difficult time prevailing unless you had specific facts proving the student actually used the lighter or intended to use it to cause serious bodily injury. I do not think you could prove that a lighter is ordinarily used to cause serious bodily injury.

Even if the lighter were a destructive device (which it is not because it does not explode), it would have to have been configured as a “bomb; grenade; rocket with a propellant charge of more than four (4) ounces; missile having an explosive or incendiary charge of more than one-quarter (1/4) ounce; mine; Molotov cocktail; or device that is substantially similar to an item described in clauses (A) through (F)….” per IC 35-47.5-2-4.

Also, absent your handbook having a clear definition of “weapon” that included a cigarette lighter, it is my opinion that under the generally understood meaning of this term, a “lighter” in a student’s pocket would not be deemed a weapon.

In conclusion, it may have been morally or ethically “wrong” to bring the lighter to school, but if your rules do not prohibit such, then the school had no disciplinary power to suspend the students. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert

General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: I have a male 5th grade student with hair that hangs just above the shoulder. I also have a 5th grade basketball coach that would like his hair to be short. Can the coach require the student to cut hair to be on the team? (We currently have no written rules concerning this in our athletic handbook.)

Response: We now have Indiana case law pertaining to student/athlete rights when dealing with appearance issues (which we did not have in the 60’s when the Beatles' long hair had a huge influence). It is the Caston case where the Indiana Court of Appeals upheld a school board policy that prohibited male students from wearing earrings. The court stated that a student who challenges an appearance policy has the burden of proving that the policy is unreasonable (or arbitrary, i.e., it lacks any form of logic). Therefore, if you, as administration, uphold the coach's rule on long hair, what is the coach's and your logic for the rule? (Even though you don't have the ultimate burden of proof that the rationale is reasonable, the student would have to know your reason and be able to prove that it is not reasonable.) Caston Schools prevailed because of evidence that uniform dress codes improve student attitudes and achievement.

Issue: is it an invasion of privacy for our teachers to know the grades, attendance, and conduct record of students? We have a program titled Operation Starfish. A teacher serves as a mentor for an at-risk student. Our mentors have asked to see their student's grades - attendance - and conduct records. I'm guessing we are okay, but wanted to check with you first.

Response: FERPA (Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act has the requirement that only teachers and other staff members with “legitimate educational interests” as determined by the school board may review student education records without the prior written consent of the parent. Generally, most teachers would not have such an interest regarding a particular student. Not even a teacher who had the student the previous year would be able to.

However, a teacher serving under a program to be a mentor for an at-risk student would be one with a legitimate educational interest to review the student’s records, even if the teacher does not teach that student this year. However, your Board’s FERPA policy must contain language indicating who it deems to have legitimate educational interests. Absent language that could be interpreted to mean that mentors were included within the intent of the Board would have to exist in order to come within this FERPA exception.

Issue: Kid leaves school and goes home - leaves home and goes to a place on a street that is a designated as the school bus stop - bus stops to let of kids - kid drops his pants and moons the bus - kid knew this was a bus stop and went to this spot for the specific purpose of mooning the kids on the bus. Portal to portal does not technically apply. I understand that police could do something regarding the inappropriate behavior, but what about the school? Could we apply administrative sanctions? What authority do schools really have at these so called "officially designated bus stops?" This seems to be coming up quite a bit as of late. When a kid is suspended and or expelled, we typically include instructions to not attend school sponsored extracurricular events, to not come onto school properties, and to not appear at officially designated school bus stops. I am not sure what we really can or can't do legally.

Response: The Indiana Student Discipline Code at IC 20-33-8-15 has two requirements in order for a school to suspend or expel a student for activity that occurs off school property:

1. The activity must be unlawful. Hence, there would have to be evidence that a criminal code was violated, such as the public indecency statute, IC 35-45-4-1, due to the student having appeared in a state of nudity in a public place. AND

2. Either

a. "the unlawful activity may reasonably be considered to be an interference with school purposes or an educational function;"

OR

b. "the student's removal is necessary to restore order or protect persons on school property."

Even though this conduct was unlawful, the principal will have trouble in proving parts 2.a. or 2.b. I do not see this as interfering with school purposes or an educational function. Had he thrown a brick through the bus window, it would have interfered with the school’s function to provide safe transportation. Neither do I see a need to protect persons on school property by removing this student.

Lastly, there is no case law interpreting the meaning of a school’s “bus stop,” and I am or the opinion that the odds are against a school winning on the argument that it should be considered “school property” merely because the private or public property has been designated as where the bus will stop for the students.

Issue: We have a fifth grade student whom has continued to bully other students. I have taken a number of actions to correct the student’s behavior. I have spoken with the student and parent, assigned In School Suspension, After-School Detention, suspended for 1 day, 3 days, 5 days, and 7 days. The last suspension was 10 days pending expulsion. We don't have an alternative school/program for elementary aged student and are at a loss as to what to do.

We are considering holding the expulsion hearing and entering into an agreement with the parent and student in the form of a behavior contract. The conditions of the contract would include: (1) the student receives three strikes with a paddle, applied by parent and witnessed by principal and superintendent, and (2) when completed, student returns to school under the condition that there will be no more than two discipline referrals for the remainder of the first semester and if the student violates the conditions of the contract, the student would be referred back to the expulsion procedure and the decision made at that time would be final.

Response: The Indiana Supreme Court has upheld the use of reasonable corporal punishment (State v. Jackson case) and the Student Due Process Law at IC 20-33-8-25(b) permits disciplinary action “that is necessary to ensure a safe, orderly, and effective educational environment.” This language would permit reasonable corporal punishment in my opinion.

The situation that you describe is not only reasonable in my view (use of progressive discipline that has not worked), the corporal punishment would be done by the parent pursuant to an agreement (and I recommend that you use the Form 16A Agreement as a model in ISBA’s 2010 Student Discipline Manual, which also includes a waiver) that would be signed by both the student and parent. I suggest that you modify your proposal to include in your agreement the acceptance of a “tentative expulsion” so that you would not have to start a new expulsion process if the conditions are violated.

Issue: I am about to terminate a temporary employee hired in August with the expectation she would teach for the entire 2010-2011 school year. The teacher has been terrible! She was identified early-on as needing more assistance than expected, and I appointed a mentor to help me try to improve her performance, and get her through the year. It is clearly not working. She has not complied with requirements placed upon her by the mentor or me. This morning, she admitted that she didn’t prepare the necessary documents for a data collection meeting to consider RTI help for a student. (The mentor walked her through the steps last week, but the temporary teacher simply said she didn’t get the work done.) Subsequently, I learned that she failed to enter 29 student grades in the electronic grade book for her students during the grading period just ended. The temporary teacher is overwhelmed and over her head.

She was hired to replace one of my permanent teachers who is taking family leave after the birth of a child. The board, in August, approved my recommendation requesting a one-year temporary hire until my permanent teacher returns. There is no written contract in place, nor is this temporary position included in the bargaining unit. May I terminate her at any time? What action is required of the school board? What compensation are we entitled to pay? Is she due pay through the end of the year agreed to by the board? Will she be eligible for unemployment?

Response: Based on your stated facts that the recommendation to and approval by the school board was employment through the end of the school year, this teacher would be able to prove an oral agreement based on the wording in the recommendation and adopted in the board minutes to employ her for the specific period of one year. This means that you as the government gave her a property right under the 14th Amendment which means that government may only take that “property” (the oral one-year contract) after due process of law is given, which means at a minimum, (1) reasonable notice with reasons that the board will meet to consider on a certain date at a certain time and place the termination of the contract, and (2) the opportunity for a hearing if requested.

However, double check the language used in the recommendation of employment and board minutes. It may differ from what you remember. For example, if the language only says she was hired to replace a certain teacher on leave, then she is an employee at will with no property right to continue for a specific period.

(First “rest of the story” note: Since you stated in our follow up phone discussion that your written recommendation to the board only stated that she would be employed “beginning at the start of the school year” was adopted by the school board, then she is an employee at will whose employment can be terminated this very day, subject to school board ratification. No oral contract for a specific time was created and, therefore, she has no property right that requires due process before terminating that right. She would most likely be eligible for unemployment.)

(Final “rest of the story” note: Since you later checked the specific language in the board minutes, which stated that this person was “employed for the 2010-2011 school year,” there is sufficient proof of an oral contract for which 14th Amendment due process must be given in order to terminate it. Therefore, she must receive notice with reasons that the board will consider canceling the contract and be given an opportunity for a hearing before the board.)

Issue: I received a phone call this morning from a parent whose student used to go here and was withdrawn on 10/29/2010. The family is moving out of state. The phone call this morning concerned five students who supposedly have been texting their daughter from school this morning. The texts are in the form of ‘you are fat’ and ‘why don’t you kill yourself’. Our cell phone policy is included in our suspension and/or expulsion and reads:

Students while at school are NOT to use pagers, cell phones or wireless communication equipment, portable stereos, CD players with/without headphones, video games or other electronic equipment while at school. These items will be confiscated and returned only to the parents of the student. Future violations may result in disciplinary action. This is enforced from 7:50 am-3:15 pm and includes fieldtrips.

Knowingly possessing or using on school grounds during school hours an electronic paging device or a hand-held portable telephone in a situation not related to a school purpose or educational function.

I have asked the parent to save the texts, print them off and send them to me as evidence. My question is whether there is enough ‘reasonable suspicion’ to confiscate the cell phones, as well as check any texts that are on the cell phone?

Response: Based on the fact that the mother named five specific students, you have enough reasonable suspicion to search for and seize the cell phone of each identified student for breaking the rule against use during school hours. However, I do not think that you could search the content of the phones, because you do not have a reasonable suspicion to believe that the content violated any school rules. For example, your prohibition against bullying rule only applies to bullying another student. Under your facts, the five have bullied a former student.

As I view it, since the only rule violated was the use of the phone during the day, for which you already have solid evidence, you can only seize and apply the usual punishment for such possession and use.

Issue: The County Health Department nurse wants a list of students by name and birth date who still need immunization. Can I furnish this to her or should I ask for a written request on their letterhead?

Response: Under FERPA, the release of a student’s name associated with a fact such as lack of immunizations (or truancy or suspension, for that matter), where that fact comes from an “education record” maintained by the school, would violate the Act, unless the parent’s written consent was given, or the disclosure without parent consent comes within an exception listed in the federal regulations at 34 CFR section 99.31.

The closest exception is section 99.31(c) that applies to health and safety emergencies where your school district would have to “determine that there is an articulable and significant threat to the health or safety of the student or other individuals…” in order to come within the exception. In my opinion, if there is no present outbreak or imminent threat thereof, you would lack sufficient facts to justify such a determination in order not to have to seek parents’ written consent to release their children’s names.

Lastly, the only exception regarding the existence of a state law relates to juvenile law enforcement officials seeking information from schools concerning a suspect. So, in my view, the state law at IC 20- 34-4 regarding the State Department of Health’s powers to obtain information from schools is unable to trump the federal FERPA, and, therefore, you cannot legally release the names of students who are lacking immunizations to the county health nurse.

Issue: We know that we cannot put cameras in the bathrooms, locker rooms, etc...(and we don't want to!), but is it illegal to put an audio recording device (like a tape recorder) in bathrooms at school? Our resource officer and I have suspicions of a student possibly doing drug deals in the restroom. We already have surveillance cameras in the halls and around the school (so we could see who goes in and out of the bathrooms. The audio would help us be able to catch the person(s) involved if that is legal to do.

Response: I’ve not read any case law on this one. I could see a court saying that since there is an expectation of privacy in the restroom as to video recordings, this expectation in a person’s mind would likely be found t carry over to what is orally said. If there is such an expectation, then you would need to have reasonable suspicion of wrongdoing upon the part of the person being taped. Assuming that you do (and it appears so from what you indicated), then it would be most legally defensible to have someone turn on the microphone and tape recorder when you know that the subject is in the restroom. I know that this is not practically very feasible, but I am trying to put you in the best possible legal position.

Should you just put the hidden microphone in there and run it for hours at a time, you will likely catch remarks from other students that may relate to a violation of school rules or state or federal law. In my tentative opinion, because a court would more likely than not find an expectation of privacy of what is said in the restroom, any illegal speech from any other student than the suspect could not be used in evidence in a school or juvenile, or criminal proceeding.

Lastly, the only way to be able to audio-tape everyone legally is to take away the expectation of privacy with a very clear written notice placed in the restroom that states conversations may be being recorded. (Of course, this would likely prevent you obtaining the evidence that you seek from the suspected dealer.)

Issue: I suspended a student, “Johnny” for 10 days pending an expulsion for buying drugs from another student and distributing those drugs to two other students (who were later under the influence during the school day). Three students involved were questioned individually in separate offices of the school.

Student #1admitted to selling drugs to Johnny; Student #2 admitted getting drugs from Johnny; and Student #3 admitted getting drugs from Johnny.

I didn’t ask the students if the drugs came from Johnny, but they each brought his name up personally in my investigation. Johnny denies any involvement in this and his parents believe him. I was contacted today by his mother and a detective/captain of a police department and they told me that they took Johnny to be interviewed by police and even had him take a lie detector test. The parents and the detective called to tell me that he passed the voice stress test/lie detector and asked to have a meeting with me prior to the expulsion hearing in hopes of getting Johnny back to school sooner. After giving it some thought, I called mom and told her that the appropriate time to present her new evidence would be at the expulsion hearing and I denied her request for a meeting before the hearing. I met with parents and explained the circumstances in person the day the incident took place and have spoken with them on the phone three times.

Is the outside police interview and lie detector test a factor in whether or not the school should expel this student? If attorneys were put into play, would the lie detector test results overrule my investigation? Is there anything procedurally that I need to know in regards to denying the meeting request before the hearing?

Response: In my opinion, the student is legally able to introduce evidence that he passed a voice stress test for truthfulness, either by his testimony or a statement from the police. The expulsion examiner is entitled to give such evidence whatever weight (or importance) that the examiner decides in his/her discretion.

Secondly, I would advise that you develop an affidavit form for each of the three other witnesses (if you haven’t already) and introduce those written statements (made under oath) along with your testimony that you interviewed all three separately, did not ask leading questions, they all gave facts implicating the accused, and you have no reason to believe that they were lying.

If the parents make a clear request for more process than is normally required in an expulsion meeting, you and the school will have to balance whether or not the school’s interests outweigh those of the parent. If it is a close call, I would suggest that you ask, and if needed, subpoena the three witnesses to testify in person (rather than to present their affidavits and your testimony as to the facts and your belief in the truthfulness). See the discussion of what is called the Mathews balancing test in ISBA’s 2010 Student Due Process Manual.

There is no legal requirement that you meet with them before going ahead with the plan to expel. The ultimate issue will be decided by the expulsion examiner based on what weight is given to each side’s evidence. If at least two of the three witnesses testified personally, and assuming that they are believed, it would provide greater weight than just introducing the affidavits and giving your testimony of what the students told you.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem solving. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: At our high school graduation, we have had a long practice of the third and fourth ranked students saying a prayer during our graduation ceremony. Can we continue this practice or would a court rule against us and not allow for this tradition to continue?

Response: From your brief account, it looks like there is an established tradition of your public high school, as a subdivision of Indiana government, allowing the third and fourth ranked members of the senior class to come to the podium and lead the government-sponsored assemblage in prayer. Since this governmental practice of prayer, a clearly religious event, has been observed and accepted by the school board for many years, I believe that a court, if litigated, would find that this has become a recognized custom of the board itself, and rule that both the board and administration has violated the Establishment of Religion clause of the First Amendment. The U.S. Supreme Court’s 1971 Lemon case requires the school to prove all three parts of the following test: (1) the government had a secular, non-religious purpose for allowing the prayer at the government-sponsored graduation ceremony, (2) the primary effect of allowing the prayer does not advance religion, and (3) there is no excessive entanglement between religion and the school by its conduct of permitting the prayer. The Supreme Court in its 1992 “graduation prayer” case, Lee v. Weisman, clearly ruled against such when the evidence was clear that it was the school that sponsored the prayer, including use of the words “Invocation” and “Benediction” in the Program, as I see that you have done.

In having read and written about numerous court cases involving this so-called “church and state” issue, it is my opinion that, if litigated, your school would not be able to succeed on at least the first two parts of the Lemon test (i.e., you could not prove that the prayer had a non-religious purpose and that the primary effect did not advance religion). Therefore, I think that the court would declare the custom invalid and issue a permanent injunction against both the school board and high school administration, followed by an award of fees to the plaintiff’s attorney. I am unaware of any punitive damages assessed against individual board members or administrators in graduation prayer cases.

Depending on how far the litigation goes, the attorney fees could be considerable. One school corporation that refused to prevent the Gideons from distributing the New Testament to students had to pay $60,000 over twenty years ago (with the smaller part of the fee being due to the school’s appeal to the Seventh Circuit, which it also lost). Of course, you would also have to pay the deductible on your own errors and omissions policy that covers the attorney costs to defend you.

Issue: Are tournament pools legal?

Response: The only gambling that is legal in Indiana is that allowed by Indiana’s gaming statutes. This would include the lottery, casinos, and such “charity gaming” as raffles and bingo, but not sports tournament pools. The relevant criminal code states:

IC 35-45-5-1 Definitions Sec. 1. (d) "Gambling" means risking money or other property for gain, contingent in whole or in part upon lot, chance, or the operation of a gambling device, but it does not include participating in: (1) bona fide contests of skill, speed, strength, or endurance in which awards are made only to entrants or the owners of entries….

IC 35-45-5-2 Unlawful gambling Sec. 2. (a) A person who knowingly or intentionally engages in gambling commits unlawful gambling. (b) Except as provided in subsection (c), unlawful gambling is a Class B misdemeanor….

Issue: We have a hearing coming up today related to an incident in a high school where the student was arrested. He had allegedly video-recorded girls in a room while they were changing clothes for a high school event. The student shared the recording with others at school but did not forward the recording to others. It was on his cell phone. The school has cited Rule 7 for expulsion: “engaging in any activity forbidden by the State of Indiana that could cause an interference with school purposes.” The school has also cited rule 23: “Engaging in unlawful activities that is an interference with school purposes.” I anticipate a lawyer to be involved at the hearing. I have the following question three questions:

(1) The principal did not cite an Indiana Code in the expulsion request to correspond with the police report. Can the principal add the Code number at the hearing without having given prior notice to the parent?

Response: In a perfect world, the citation to the law that made the conduct unlawful should have been given in the original charge (as ISBA has advocated for over 30 years in our Student Discipline Manual). There is no case law, however, on this precise point. I advise that the principal give a copy of the law (s) violated to the expulsion officer and to the student at the expulsion meeting so that it becomes part of the record. Secondly, if the student had wanted to know what the law was, the student could have asked and have been given such. Thirdly, there is a Seventh Circuit ruling from 2008 in the Coronado case that we noted in ISBA’s 2010 Student Discipline Manual on page 56 that held a principal could add a new charge for the first time at the expulsion meeting. Here, the added code citation it would not be a new charge, but an explanation of the original charge.

(2) The school did not cite our cell phone use policy forbidding "inappropriate use of a cell phone including viewing pictures of a sexual nature." I believe the student was charged with a felony for voyeurism by using an electronic device. Can the school add that additional rule violation at the hearing?

Response: Based on the Coronado ruling, above, I believe it is legally valid to submit an amended written charge at the beginning of the expulsion meeting that would cite the “inappropriate use of a cell phone” rule.

(3) If our local court has not dealt with these criminal charges yet, can we still find the student in violation of our school rules cited above (Numbers 7 and 23).

Response: Yes, there was a 2004 Indiana Court of Appeals ruling in the Sherrell case on page 18 of ISBA’s 2010 Indiana Student Discipline Manual holding that the school can proceed independently of the criminal process and does not have to wait until that process is completed. (If the principal also amends the original charge at the start of the expulsion meeting by adding the third rule number that was violated regarding “inappropriate use of a cell phone,” I believe the hearing examiner could also find that it was violated.)

Issue: We have a high ability student who is in the process of being expelled for selling prescription drugs at school. The mother is requesting to home school him so that he can be doing work during the expulsion for the remainder of the semester. I’m assuming she would then expect that we accept “home school credits” when he returned to school in August. I want this boy to graduate, but I also do not believe we should accept any credit that he should receive either online or through homeschooling during an expulsion. I believe he should make up any necessary credits over the summers or during the school year, starting this summer. May I inform the parent that she can choose to go through the process of homeschooling, but it will not help with the credit recovery from this expulsion. (I assume it is up to those in charge of approving the home school application to decide whether or not to accept him, and we have no control over that.)

Response: I advise that you do not respond to the parent’s request to home school him because that is not a request that any public school needs to, or can, approve. In fact, it’s not something that even needs the approval of IDOE. It is likewise advisable not to even accept a “withdrawal” from school which could be interpreted to mean that you are giving your consent to avoid an expulsion. It is best to make clear that you are going forward with the expulsion and that any credits earned during the expulsion period will not be accepted by the school.

It is also noted that the Ohio Court of Appeals in the case of Commons v. Westlake City Schools Board of Education, 672 N.E.2d 1098 (Ohio App. 8th Dist. 1996) upheld school policy that prohibited credits being earned during an expulsion period (in this case 80 days for bringing a handgun to school). The court found the rule reasonable, not an abuse of discretion, and, therefore, not a violation of the substantive due process clause of the 14th Amendment.

Issue: Is it legal to send the following communiqué to my staff, and should I make it stronger by issuing a directive not to social network via their personal devices?

While we recognize the benefits, simplicity, and directness of communicating via social media such as Facebook, MySpace, Twitter, etc., you are strongly advised [or “directed”?] to not communicate with any student(s) enrolled at ABC Schools via this form of media from a personal account. If you feel it is imperative you use this form of communication with students, it should [or “must”?] come only from a school club, team page, or other school account and not your personal account. Please realize that you put yourself and ABC Schools at risk when you communicate directly with students from a personal account. We live in an era where things can readily be taken out of context and can shift to the legal arena with little or no warning. Please protect both yourself and our School by only communicating through appropriate means.

Response: I think that sending the “advice” (rather than the “direct”) version to all staff members would be legally valid because it would be a recommendation and not a mandate. I give one caution, however, and that is the teachers' union may take the position that the message would have the effect of a directive and could easily transfer into lower teacher evaluations or reprimands for those teachers that choose to ignore it. In their view, this would make it a "working condition" and subject to the “PL 217” discussion process. Therefore, I advise that you consider taking it to discussion first in order to wipe out any argument that you violated the bargaining law.

As to your question about directing staff members not to participate in social networking with students, there is no doubt that such a mandate raises the classic First Amendment free speech issue like the one that the Manatee (Florida) teachers sued the school system over in the attached NSBA article. You and your Board will need to consider whether it is an important enough issue to risk such a suit before making it a directive.

Issue: In an effort to reduce our spending, we want to know if, by having the Student-Parent Guide on- line and including a note to parents in hard copy at the beginning of the year would be all that is legally necessary. We specifically are interested in expulsion hearing issues as well as other notifications that are contained in the guide. Some of those include Student Lockers, Medication at School, Access to Student Records, Immunizations, Student Driving/Riding & Parking Policy, Dress Code Policy, School Surveillance Systems, Interrogations and Searches, and Inspection of Lockers and Vehicles. Our notice would read:

Rules and Policies regarding student behavior and other policies and procedures are included in the Parent-Student Guide available on line at www.abcschools.org. If you desire a hard copy of such a guide, please contact the school office and you will be provided one at no cost.

Response: The answer is that we do not exactly know (because the statute is somewhat vague and there has been no case law to clarify it in an absolute sense). However, due to the following statute, I believe that your method is legally defensible and creates a strong chance of success if litigated (emphasis added):

IC 20-33-8-12 (a) Except as provided under IC 20-33-8-16, the governing body of a school corporation must do the following: (1) Establish written discipline rules, which must include a graduated system of discipline and may include: (A) appropriate dress codes; and (B) if applicable, an agreement for court assisted resolution of school suspension and expulsion cases; for the school corporation. (2) Give general publicity to the discipline rules within a school where the discipline rules apply by actions such as: (A) making a copy of the discipline rules available to students and students' parents; or (B) delivering a copy of the discipline rules to students or the parents of students. This publicity requirement may not be construed technically and is satisfied if the school corporation makes a good faith effort to disseminate to students or parents generally the text or substance of a discipline rule.

By giving each parent a hard-copy notice of where to locate the discipline (and other) rules substantially complies with the requirement of giving “general publicity” and “making a copy of the discipline rules available to students and students’ parents” via both the school website and the ability to request a hard copy at no expense.

I do suggest that you conspicuously display the first-of-the-year hard-copy notice with some form of attention getting highlights that directs them to your website for the discipline (and other) rules and allows them to request a copy at no cost to the parent. I believe that you can avoid mailing costs by having them come to school to receive it.

Issue: Where does our school stand with students posting things on "Facebook"? For example, a student posts inappropriate things about a teacher or administrator. Certainly there can be a range from inappropriate, to vulgar, to slander. What standard should we apply? Are Facebook or chat rooms viewed as public or private speech? What about "bullying" another student on "Facebook"?

Response: In ISBA's 2010 Student Discipline Manual, we cover this issue on pages 12-13. Not only does the off-school-property conduct have to be "unlawful," it must interfere with school purposes or an educational function, or the school must show that the student's removal is necessary to restore order or protect persons on school property. See the Student Discipline Code at IC 20-33-8-15. I am of the opinion that "unlawful" also includes civil wrongs, such as the tort of defamation. But if a teacher or administrator is defamed on the Internet, you still have to show how that interferes with school. (It may not be easy.)

Issues involving student "threats" are difficult in that the threat has to be what the courts refer to as "true threats." This means that a reasonable person in the shoes of the “threatened” person would believe that s/he is in real danger of harm to self, loved ones, or property. Absent a true threat, courts have ruled that free speech controls. Hence, “bullying” may or may not be unlawful depending on whether or not a true (criminal) threat has been made.

I recall that an Indiana school lost a federal suit several years ago over a student-created and videoed parody where teddy bears attacked a teacher. The student’s free speech claim prevailed even though the teacher said he felt threatened.

Lastly, the Indiana Supreme Court ruled that private-blog comments on MySpace made by a Greencastle Middle School student about her principal, including the statement, “Die Gobert, die.,” did not violate Indiana’s Electronic Harassment Statute because the student did not intend to harass him since the statements were made privately to other students on the website. The case is A.B. v. State, 885 N.E.2d 1223 (Ind. 2008).

Issue: Under the circumstances of a sniff dog “hitting” on a student’s locker, would we have proper cause in a search of the student’s person as far as bringing them to the office and searching their coat or jacket that they may have on and asking that they empty all pockets. We could probably also inform them after they empty their pockets that the drug dog had indicated their locker and ask them if they had anything else on their person that they should not have and whether they knew of a reason why the dog would go to their locker. This is something that we have never done before, but I believe we could logically do so without informing parents and students of the change before hand. (We may in fact catch someone.) I believe we would have reasonable suspicion to do such a search.

Response: I am not aware of a search/seizure case based on these specifics facts, i.e., dog alerts to a student’s locker, student is seized by bringing to office, and then searched by being required to empty his pockets. In my review of numerous cases regarding the Fourth Amendment, my sense is that based on the dog’s alert to the locker, a court would most likely find that the school would have a reasonable suspicion to believe that the substance alerted to could very likely be contained in the student’s pockets (and although you did not propose this, the student’s shoes, socks, book bag, or purse).

I also advise you to have the administrator inform the student before starting the search that the dog alerted to the locker, that this is the reason for bringing the student to the office, and asking the questions that you raised. Then, ask the student to empty pockets, and if this does not work, direct the student to empty all pockets (pants, shirt, jacket), and I recommend you expand it to shoes and socks, purses, and book bags which the courts have also upheld as reasonable in that these are logical places for hiding contraband.

Lastly, I have attached my ISBA Journal article that followed the 2009 Supreme Court ruling in the Safford Sch. Dist. v. Redding “pain-reliever pills” case, and focus on the following from my article:

The Court first determined that Assistant Principal Wilson had reasonable suspicion to believe that Savana was “involved in pill distribution based on Student Marissa’s statement that the pills came from Savana,” and in this regard, stated (author’s emphasis):

This suspicion of Wilson's was enough to justify a search of Savana's backpack and outer clothing. If a student is reasonably suspected of giving out contraband pills, she is reasonably suspected of carrying them on her person and in the carryall that has become an item of student uniform in most places today. If Wilson's reasonable suspicion of pill distribution were not understood to support searches of outer clothes and backpack, it would not justify any search worth making. And the look into Savana's bag, in her presence and in the relative privacy of Wilson's office, was not excessively intrusive, any more than Romero's subsequent search of her outer clothing.

In my view, the dog’s alert to a particular student’s locker is reasonably equivalent to Savana’s friend saying that the pills found on the friend came from Savana. Since the Supreme Court determined that the search of Savana’s jacket pockets and backpack for more pills was reasonable, I believe a court would also find that the dog’s indication of drugs being in the locker would lead to a reasonable belief that other drugs could still be on the student’s person, book bag, or purse.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem solving. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: If a student is 18, does not live at home nor has any contact with the parent, can he/she sign his/her own permission forms for our senior trip? This student is not technically "emancipated" through the courts, but there has been no contact by the student with the parents in approximately a year.

Response: My position is that the school’s normal rule on parent permissions (for anything, including doctor appointments and field trips) no longer has any meaning as applied to this situation. Therefore, since the student is literally on his own, and may, in fact be emancipated, making him get parent permission under the normal rule would most likely be deemed by a court as unreasonable, and, hence, unlawful.

Issue: Would you provide me with information or the I.C. that relates to providing facilities/time for staff members who wish to return to teaching and want to continue to nurse their newborn baby?

Response: The following code applies to public schools:

IC 5-10-6-2 Paid breaks for expressing breast milk Sec. 2. (a) The state and political subdivisions of the state shall provide reasonable paid break time each day to an employee who needs to express breast milk for the employee's infant child. The break time must, if possible, run concurrently with any break time already provided to the employee. The state and political subdivisions are not required to provide break time under this section if providing break time would unduly disrupt the operations of the state or political subdivisions. (b) The state and political subdivisions of the state shall make reasonable efforts to provide a room or other location, other than a toilet stall, in close proximity to the work area, where an employee described in subsection (a) can express the employee's breast milk in privacy. The state and political subdivisions shall make reasonable efforts to provide a refrigerator or other cold storage space for keeping milk that has been expressed. The state or a political subdivision is not liable if the state or political subdivision makes a reasonable effort to comply with this subsection.

Issue: We have a head football coach that is asking that he get 1/4 of his salary paid to him and we take the remaining portion to divide equally among 3 assistants. Just so you know the head football coaching position is listed as an exclusion to the bargaining unit in our Master Contract. He's paid at an index of .200 of the teacher salary schedule for bachelors with zero experience for a total of just over $6000.

We do have past practice to divide the coaching salaries of assistant coaches and hire more assistants that way. However, we've never done this with a head coaching position. What are your thoughts?

Response: Since the assistant salaries are most likely negotiated with the teacher union, it is a bargainable matter. Therefore, the wording the school chooses to express this arrangement will have to be agreed to by it. Since it is unique with this head coach and will not likely carry over to the next one, I suggest you include “sunset” language that automatically terminates the adopted “share” language upon the employment of the next head coach.

Issue: Should students be allowed to wear the "I love Boobies" bracelets to school? It is a touchy situation, but I assume based on the ruling of the Pennsylvania federal court on April 12, 2011 they can.

Response: The Pennsylvania court's ruling was based on its belief that the words were not sexually related or lewd, vulgar, indecent, or plainly offensive (and therefore, did not violate the Supreme Court’s Fraser standard. Therefore, it applied the Court’s Tinker standard and found that the principal did not present sufficient evidence of a substantial disruption or forecast thereof. Hence, unless you can testify to such evidence that would satisfy the Tinker standard, I believe an Indiana court would rule the same way.

Issue: Regarding the Legal Settlement Law, the custodial parent lives in Union, MI and the non- custodial parent resides in our district. Can custodial parent designate our school, even though she resides out of state?

Response: Although I do not understand the background on why the child of a Michigan custodial parent is attending your school, IC 20-26-11-2(3) and IC 20-26-11-2.5 do not give any indication that the right of election is only to an Indiana custodial parent. With this legislative silence, and the fact that IC 20-26- 11-5 permits a transfer of an Indiana student to a school in another state that can better accommodate the child, I am of the initial view, at least, that this Michigan custodial mother may make the election before the 14-day start-of-school deadline for the child to go to your corporation without paying the transfer tuition due to the fact that noncustodial father resides in your boundaries.

Issue: Is there any statute protecting teachers from being harassed by parents?

Response: The following statues would apply if the specific conduct of the parent falls within the definitions of the behavior stated in the statutes, such as "Course of conduct," "Credible threat of violence," "Unlawful violence," “Battery,” “Harassment,” “Intimidation,” and “Threat.”

(1) Workplace Violence Retraining Order Statute

IC 34-26-6-6. Employer may seek restraining order or injunction Sec. 6. An employer may seek a temporary restraining order or injunction on behalf of an employee to prohibit further violence or threats of violence by a person if: (1) the employee has suffered unlawful violence or a credible threat of violence from the person; and (2) the unlawful violence has been carried out at the employee's place of work or the credible threat of violence can reasonably be construed to be carried out at the employee's place of work by the person. As added by P.L.133-2002, SEC.57.

(2) School Employee Protection Statute: IC 20-33-9-1.3 "Battery" As used in this chapter, "battery" refers to battery under IC 35-42-2-1.

IC 20-33-9-1.5 "Harassment" As used in this chapter, "harassment" refers to harassment under IC 35-45-2-2.

IC 20-33-9-2 "Intimidation" As used in this chapter, "intimidation" refers to intimidation under IC 35-45-2-1.

IC 20-33-9-4 "Threat" As used in this chapter, "threat" has the meaning set forth in IC 35-45-2-1.

IC 20-33-9-10 Duty to report threat In addition to any other duty to report arising under this article, an individual who has reason to believe that a school employee: (1) has received a threat; (2) is the victim of intimidation; (3) is the victim of battery; or (4) is the victim of harassment; shall report that information as required by this chapter.

IC 20-33-9-11 Procedure to make report (a) If an individual who is required to make a report under this chapter is a member of the staff of a school, the individual shall make the report by immediately notifying the principal of the school that a school employee may have received a threat or may be the victim of intimidation, battery, or harassment. (b) An individual who receives a report under subsection (a) shall immediately make a report or cause a report to be made under section 13 of this chapter.

IC 20-33-9-13 Oral report to local law enforcement agency An individual who has a duty under sections 10 through 12 of this chapter to report that a school employee may have received a threat or may be the victim of intimidation, battery, or harassment shall immediately make an oral report to the local law enforcement agency.

Lastly, if the harassing behavior occurs on school property, the Criminal Trespass Statute at IC 35-43-2-2 may be utilized by the school principal. It applies when the parent (or any other person) knowingly or intentionally (1) enters school premises after being denied entry, (2) refuses to leave the premises after being asked to leave, or (3) interferes with the possession or use of the premises. The denial of entry may be made orally or in writing.

Issue: We have an employee who has been given an “Intent to Hire” letter from another corporation. Am I correct that this is a binding offer and the employee will be hired. (Our next board meeting is not until June 22 and we want to offer his replacement the position before someone else hires him. Our employee is afraid that the Intent to Hire carries no weight and doesn’t want to resign in case the other school changes its mind.)

Response: The “Intent to Hire” letter is not binding and has no legal significance due to the language of IC 20-28-6-2 “Basic Contract Requirements.” It states in relevant part:

Sec. 2. (a) A contract entered into by a teacher and a school corporation must: (1) be in writing; (2) be signed by both parties; and (3) contain the: (A) beginning date of the school term as determined annually by the school corporation; (B) number of days in the school term as determined annually by the school corporation; (C) total salary to be paid to the teacher during the school year; and (D) number of salary payments to be made to the teacher during the school year. …

(d) A governing body shall provide the blank contract forms, carefully worded by the state superintendent, and have them signed. The contracts are public records open to inspection by the residents of each school corporation. (e) An action may be brought on a contract that conforms with subsections (a)(1), (a)(2), and (d).

Therefore, not only will it take the school board where he may be employed to vote but it must also sign the contract along with him to make it valid and binding. Since you cannot force him to resign until then, you are unfortunately stuck.

Issue: How did the school reform changes in SEA 575 (Collective Bargaining Law) impact our duty to discuss before making any changes to the required discussable items?

Response: SEA 575 will impact the discussion obligation in several respects: (1) “Working conditions,” which the Supreme Court defined as those factors that significantly touch and concern the everyday activities of teachers, has been deleted from the discussables list at IC 20-29-6-7. (2) Two other items have been added to the discussables list, (a) safety issues for students and employees and (b) hours. (3) The appointment of teachers to the various committees created at the building level has been greatly modified at IC 20-29-5-7 where the principal may now appoint the number of teacher members that represent the percentage of teachers who do not belong to the union at the building. For example, if there are to be six teachers on the committee, and the percentage of teachers not belonging to the union equals 50%, the principal can appoint three teachers.

SEA 575, effective July 1, 2011, removes all language from master contracts upon their expiration date that do not involve the “section 4” bargainable items of wages, salaries, and their respective fringe benefits. Even grievance procedures will be gone, but the school board is permitted to re-bargain them. However, SEA 1prohibits teacher dismissals from going to binding arbitration, IC 20-28-7.5-7(c). There will be a big push from the union to get school boards to place the removed language into school board policy, or at the very least into administrative regulations. In other words, except for working conditions, most of what was bargainable, will become discussable, and any changes made when adopting the language for board policy or administrative rules will have to be discussed before adoption or implementation. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem solving. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses

Issue: A young man was expelled until June 1, 2011 but was allowed to continue education through a waiver agreement placing him in an alternative setting. He completed the school year successfully with several credits under that agreement. On June 9, a parent reported to our assistant principal that she had discovered this young man and a summer school student having sex in a bathroom in our sports facility. Our assistant principal is moving for expulsion. What are the legal restrictions on expelling a student for behavior in the summer on school grounds? This young man is not enrolled in summer school, but was on school grounds in prep for football conditioning. His previous expulsion was for drugs.

Response: Since he was not enrolled for summer school, but only there on his own for purposes of weight conditioning for football, it is my view that usual discipline rules in the student handbook that apply to suspension and expulsions for misconduct on school property do not apply. As to expulsion for the coming fall semester, this leaves us with the question of whether or not the conduct was unlawful and if so, whether it interfered with school purposes or his removal in the fall is to protect persons on school property. If both of these conditions apply, then you would be able to expel.

For sexual conduct to have been unlawful, one of three situations would have to have existed: (1) the other party to the conduct would have had to have been under age 14 (CHINS Statute); (2) he was 18 and the other party age 14 or 15 (CHINS Statute); or (3) his conduct constituted sexual battery. Because you did not mention any of these as facts, unless you inform me differently, I must conclude it was not unlawful conduct. Therefore, I do not see that you have the legal authority to expel and could only apply your athletic code of conduct if it any of its terms were prohibited.

Issue (a follow up question from the one directly above): Our handbook says, "In accordance with the provision of IC 20-33-8-14, grounds for suspension or expulsion are student misconduct or substantial disobedience.” Examples of the following student misconduct or substantial disobedience include, but are not limited to: #14 engaging in sexual activities." Does this not allow us to move for expulsion for this student?

Response: I don’t think so. The key issue will be whether the rule you listed applies to this person (an enrolled student during the regular school year) who was at the school voluntarily working out on his conditioning as a member of the football team, but not enrolled in the summer school program. In other words, does he have to be a “student” who was enrolled in an academic program for your discipline rules to apply to him? No one has a solid answer on this one. The term “student” is not defined in statute. I took a conservative position in my first response to reduce the chances of litigation by opining that your discipline rules did not apply to him due to his lack of enrollment in summer school. I then went to the section of law regarding the unlawful activity by a student outside the regular school day and school year, IC 20-33-8- 15, and set out those parameters for you if you went for the expulsion.

It is up to your corporation to decide if this is worth taking the chance on being a test case on the issue of the expulsion of a student under your regular school-year and summer school rules when the student was not enrolled.

Issue: Under the new language of SEA 559 (2011) that amended the Criminal Conflict of Interest Law at IC 35-44-1-3, is it still necessary for school administrators or school board members to complete the conflict of interest form if their possible conflict is simply the fact that their spouse or a dependent works for the same school district?

Response: This bill was an attempt to “simplify” the former law, but it did not make substantive changes. In other words, the same rules apply as in the prior statute, but there were no changes to the issues that you raised. The language in this regard states in subsection (a)(3):

(3) "Pecuniary interest" means an interest in a contract or purchase if the contract or purchase will result or is intended to result in an ascertainable increase in the income or net worth of: (A) the public servant; or (B) a dependent of the public servant who: (i) is under the direct or indirect administrative control of the public servant; or (ii) receives a contract or purchase order that is reviewed, approved, or directly or indirectly administered by the public servant.

So, for example, if a principal’s wife is a teacher in another building where the principal has no direct or indirect administrative control over her, the principal would not have a “pecuniary interest” in the spouse’s contract and, therefore, would not have to file the disclosure. However, for the superintendent’s or a board member’s spouse under this example, there would be a pecuniary interest due to having a direct or indirect administrative control and, thus, you, as the superintendent, and the board member would have to file the disclosure.

Issue: We have students who will be taking college courses taught at the school by our teachers who are also certified by Trine University to teach college courses. The book required is a college textbook purchased at the campus bookstore. Are we required to provide that the text to the students who qualify as a free student? Also, are we allowed to require the purchase for those who are not listed as free/reduced in order to take the course since it is offered on our school’s site? The book is quite expensive and cannot be rented as it may only be used for this class as college textbooks often are.

Response: I reviewed the statutes governing (1) textbook purchases by the school and rental to students (IC 20-26-12), (2) textbook/school supplies financial assistance for qualifying families (IC 20-33-5), and (3) the two statutes regarding postsecondary enrollment and double up for college (IC 20-43-4 and IC 20- 43-5, respectively). It is my view that your school corporation does not have to follow IC 20-26-12 by purchasing the book and renting it for 20% of its cost over six years because the college or university has required the book and the legislation requires that if college credit is earned, the local corporation must recognize the credit. However, I do not see that the legislature has provided an exception for the duty to provide the book without cost to a student of a family qualifying for textbook assistance under IC 20-33- 5. Issue: We are implementing a one-to-one technology initiative where we are providing the students a tablet or I-Pad with no rental charge or technology fee. However, we must purchase a separate insurance rider where there will be a deductible for intentional damage, loss, or theft. Are we allowed to make parents responsible for that deductible even those on free/reduced if we have them sign a policy? Are we allowed to photocopy their license or ask them to write the information down for the deductible?

Response: The issue of requiring the parent to pay for the deductible on a damaged, lost, or stolen device, even if eligible for free textbooks and supplies, is outside of the tuition charge debate because it is not a fee in my opinion. I believe that a fee is a charge for a service or program provided by the school and does not apply to the cost of replacing school property due to the neglect or deliberate act of the student.

It seems to me that a parent, even one on textbook/supply assistance, can be made responsible for property damage or loss to school provided textbooks. In other words, if a student destroys or loses a textbook worth $100, the school may sue and recover the value of its loss in order to make it whole. Therefore, I think the school’s requirement of the parent paying the cost of the insurance deductible is a valid legal substitute for the school’s lawsuit to recover its loss and, hence, not an illegal tuition charge.

I have not researched the driver license issue. Merchants do it frequently as identification when cashing a check, but I do not know if that is a specific exception allowed merchants in the drivers license statute. Arguably, a person cashing a check is consenting to the merchant copying the license in exchange for the service of using a check. Similarly, if the parent wants the child to have the electronic device, the parent will have to consent to the payment of the insurance deductible in the event of damage or loss and consent to allowing the school to copy the driver’s license to obtain proper documentation required of the insurance company (I presume).

Lastly, the school would arguably have another valid approach by offering the devices with a choice, i.e., either the parent agrees to pay the insurance deductible and provide a copy of the drivers license or promise to pay the school’s attorney fees and court costs if the school has to sue for the recovery of its damages due to negligent or deliberate damage or loss of the device.

Issue: Did this year’s Legislature make any changes regarding the use of cell phones or electronic devices to store or send lewd pictures, or to harass others?

Response: Yes, the General Assembly, via P.L. 180-2011, amended the Child Exploitation/Pornography Law, IC 35-42-4-4, to create a legal defense to a prosecution. The same enactment also amended the Student Discipline Law, IC 20-33-8-13.5, to prohibit bullying through use of school computers, systems, and networks.

The Child Exploitation/Pornography Law now contains a “defense” section which allows persons (including those of school age) to claim a defense in a criminal prosecution (that would include a juvenile proceeding) accusing them of child exploitation or possession of child pornography. This amendment did not, however, change the duty of school officials and employees to report suspected violations of this law to child services or law enforcement. The legal defense is established only if all five of the following situations apply, IC 35-42-4-4(f) (emphasis added):

(1) A cellular telephone, another wireless or cellular communications device, or a social networking web site was used to possess, produce, or disseminate the image. (2) The defendant is not more than four (4) years older or younger than the person who is depicted in the image or who received the image. (3) The relationship between the defendant and the person who received the image or who is depicted in the image was a dating relationship or an ongoing personal relationship. For purposes of this subdivision, the term "ongoing personal relationship" does not include a family relationship. (4) The crime was committed by a person less than twenty-two (22) years of age. [and] (5) The person receiving the image or who is depicted in the image acquiesced in the defendant's conduct.

To protect school employees who obtain this material as part of their investigative and discipline duties, the following defense was added:

(e) It is a defense to a prosecution under this section that: (1) the person is a school employee; and (2) the acts constituting the elements of the offense were performed solely within the scope of the person's employment as a school employee.

As to the bullying issue, the Student Discipline Law at IC 20-33-8-13.5 was amended to read:

(c) The discipline rules described in subsection (a) must prohibit bullying through the use of data or computer software that is accessed through a: (1) computer; (2) computer system; or (3) computer network; of a school corporation.

Issue: How does the new definition of “teacher” effect contracting and dismissals?

Response:

The definition of “teacher” that is to be used throughout the Education Code at Title 20 has been modified to add the requirement that a “teacher” must be one “whose primary responsibility is the instruction of students.” See IC 20-18-2-22. In addition to teachers who instruct children as their first duty, only superintendents, principals, and librarians are deemed teachers for purposes of the Teacher Contract Statute at IC 20-28. It is likely that since assistant superintendents have to be licensed as superintendents and assistant principals as principals the Legislature meant to include them within the definition of “teacher.”

However, questions are now raised regarding other positions occupied by personnel who have been placed on the Regular Teacher Contract and who have had the benefits of the Teacher Contract Law, but who now do not meet the requirement of the primary responsibility being the instruction of students. This would include athletic directors and varsity coaches who do not teach, deans, guidance counselors, and such central office positions as business managers, directors and coordinators.

Because of constitutional due process concerns that arise because these persons have been given a reasonable expectation of continued employment, the wisest course to take may be to keep them on the same contracts and accord them the benefits of the Teacher Contract Law until they retire or otherwise terminate their employment.

For those newly hired into positions where the primary responsibility is not the instruction of students and who are not superintendents, assistant superintendents, principals, assistant principals, and librarians, it appears that the Legislature has removed the obligation that persons in these other positions be employed in a manner other than by the Regular Teacher Contract.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Legal Duty to Meaningfully Discuss Following the 2011 Legislature

The start of a new school year often brings changes at the building (and corporation) level. This is especially true due to significant changes made to the Collective Bargaining Law (CBL) by the 2011 Indiana Legislature. The overall basic rule pertaining to the duty to discuss is that if the school administration or board of education plans to propose a new policy, rule or practice (or make a change to an existing past practice, rule or policy) which impacts any one of the ten listed items in IC 20-29-6-7 (commonly referenced as “Section 7 items”), the school employer is required to meaningfully discuss the proposal with the exclusive representative of the teachers before the adoption or implementation of the new or revised measure. (There is a community involvement exception, which will be covered below, that allows adoption of the matter before discussion takes place, provided legal discussion occurs before implementation.)

What Is the Meaning of “Discuss?”

The CBL defines “discuss” as the performance of the mutual obligation of the school corporation through its superintendent (defined to include a designee) and the exclusive representative to meet at reasonable times to discuss, to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view, with respect to items enumerated in IC 20-29-6-7. (IC 20-29-2-7.)

What Are the Ten Required Discussion Items?

The ten mandatory “discussable” items are: (with the 201-added items in italics): (1) curriculum development and revision; (2) textbook selection; (3) teaching methods; (4) hiring, evaluation, promotion, demotion, transfer, assignment, and retention of certificated employees; (5) student discipline; (6) expulsion or supervision of students; (7) pupil/teacher ratio; (8) class size or budget appropriations; (9) safety issues involving students and employees; and (10) hours. (IC 20-29-6-7) (Deleted from the former list was “working conditions.”)

What Was the Meaning of “Working Conditions” before its 2011 Deletion?

The Indiana Supreme Court defined “working conditions” as those factors that “significantly touch and concern the everyday activities of school teachers.” Evansville-Vanderburgh School Corporation v. Roberts, 405 N.E.22 895 at 898-99 (Ind. 1980) (Emphasis added.) The Court decided that a new teacher evaluation instrument significantly impacted teachers on a daily basis and needed to be discussed before being adopted by the school board.

Because working conditions are no longer a required discussion item, such former conditions as calendar, preparation time, and student grading need not be discussed before making changes. What Is the Meaning of “Meaningful” Discussion?

In an early unfair practice ruling, the IEERB attempted to clarify the duty of meaningful discussion as follows:

Section 2(o) [now, IC 20-29- 2-7], the definition of the word ‘discuss’, indicates that the parties are mutually obligated ‘ . . . to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view . . .’ While the parties are not required to agree to a proposal or make concessions, meaningful input is more than just listening and taking unilateral action. ‘Input’ refers to the discussion process; each side is required to put something in to it.

(IEERB’s emphasis.) Tippecanoe, 1974-75 IEERB Ann. Rep. 499, at 507 (1974).

Hence, since both sides have to participate, the school employer may not take its proposed changes to the discussion table and just sit and silently stonewall the exclusive representative’s comments.

In the same vein, the IEERB has ruled that meaningful input means more than discussing the general or overall policy; it also means discussing the specific strategies on how the policy will be implemented. Lafayette School Corporation, 1989 IEERB Ann. Rep. 102 (1989).

As to the issue of the exclusive representative gathering information from teachers in preparing for discussion, the IEERB ruled that a school employer must give a reasonable amount of time to gather input from the bargaining unit for purposes of making discussion meaningful, and that eight days was insufficient to collect information on a new staff performance plan, M.S.D. Decatur Township, 1987 IEERB Ann. Rep. 56 (1987). IEERB said at page 64:

. . . It has now been determined that the School Corporation should have permitted the Association to obtain input and that the Association had no duty to obtain input during Christmas vacation. Therefore, the Hearing Examiner ultimately concludes that the refusal by the School Corporation to permit the Association to obtain input on school days from the bargaining unit constituted a refusal to discuss.

What if the evidence indicates that the principal’s mind had already been made up prior to beginning the discussion process? In such a case, the IEERB found that an unfair practice was committed when the principal at the discussion meeting made statements indicating that the decision had already been made to have large-scale teacher reassignments at the building in the fall. Covington Community School Corporation, 1999 IEERB Ann. Rep. 57 (1999). In an important passage, the IEERB stated at page 77:

. . . [S]uch action [having decided prior to discussion] would have denied the Federation its right to be afforded an opportunity to have meaningful input into the school decision-maker’s thought processes at a time when such input would have had the potential to shape or influence the ultimate decision in favor of the Federation’s position. In other words, when a school corporation decision-maker is conceiving a change in a previous school corporation practice, he or she must present his or her proposed change to the teachers’ organization for ‘discussion’ at a time when it is in an appropriately formative stage so that the decision-maker would still be amenable to constructive changes in his or her work product. . . .

(IEERB’s emphasis.)

How Much Discussion Has to Occur?

In an important IEERB case regarding the amount of discussion that had to occur in a reduction in force process, the IEERB ruled for the school corporation. It is Board of School Trustees of Marion Community School Corporation, 1992 IEERB Ann. Rep. 198 (1992), where the hearing examiner quoted a prior Marion IEERB ruling (1976-77 IEERB Ann. Rep. 617 (1976)), at page 204 of the 1992 decision, as follows (writer’s emphasis):

However, the discussion process, by definition, does not require that a school employer and an exclusive representative reach agreement on anything, and it seems unreasonable to assume that the parties must remain interminably embroiled over a matter at issue without the school employer at some point being able to take action to implement what it considers appropriate policy on the matter.

In ruling that the Marion Schools properly discussed RIF in the 1992 decision, the IEERB hearing examiner stated at page 204:

Thus, discussion need not be an endless process. Discussion also does not have to microscopically scrutinize every detail and perfectly satisfy the exclusive representative. Dekalb County Central Schools … 1980 IEERB Ann. Rep. 708; Board order, 1982 IEERB Ann. Rep. 510 (1982). [IEERB emphasis.] In the present case, the school administration met with the Association at reasonable times to discuss reduction in force and its ramifications… The parties did not agree on every point, but the School Board did follow the Association’s desire to RIF on a wide-scale basis rather than RIF all non- permanent teachers. The Association and School Board had to discuss the reduction in force procedure but did not have to agree or come to a consensus concerning this. Endless discussion is not required. [Writer’s emphasis.]

Is There a Duty to Discuss Individual Teacher and Student Issues?

One of the ten required discussion items under IC 20-29-6-7(b)(4) is “Hiring, evaluation, promotion, demotion, transfer, assignment, and retention of certificated employees.” Does this mean that the exclusive representative has the right to discuss each individual teacher who is to be hired, evaluated, promoted, demoted, transferred, assigned, retained, or dismissed before the decision is made to do so?

Other discussion items are “Student discipline” (IC 20-29-7-7(b)(5)) and “Expulsion …of students” (IC 20-29-6-7(b)(6)). Does this mean that there is a legal duty to discuss the suspension or expulsion of each and every student before the decision is made to do so?

According to the Indiana Court of Appeals, the answer to each of these questions is “No.” The Court ruled that there is no duty to discuss the nonrenewal of individual teacher contracts; only the “general conditions or overall guidelines” pertaining to dismissals require discussion. IEERB v. Carroll Consol. Sch. Corp., 439 N.E.2d 737, 739 (Ind.App. 1982). Consequently, there is no duty to discuss with the exclusive representative an individual teacher who is being hired, evaluated, promoted, assigned, or dismissed. Similarly, there is no duty to discuss an individual student’s discipline with the exclusive representative; only the general conditions or overall guidelines regarding these teacher and student matters have to be discussed.

Where and by Whom Is Discussion Conducted?

Since the terms “superintendent” and “exclusive representative” are defined to include their respective designees, the obligation to discuss can occur at the building level as well as at the corporation level. (IC 20-29-2-18 and IC 20-29-2-9, respectively.) All that is necessary is for the superintendent to make known to the president of the teachers’ exclusive representative (by e-mail, for example) that building principal is the designee for purposes of meeting the discussion obligation that impact teachers at a given building. The exclusive representative then may select 100% of it discussion representatives for the building level discussion (all, some, or none of which are teachers at that particular building). Note the discussion on the new “proportionality rule” under the “Key Issues” section, below.

When Must Discussion Occur—Before or After the Decision Is Made?

The usual rule as indicated in the Supreme Court’s Evansville-Vanderburgh case is that full and meaningful discussion must occur before the decision is made, either by administration at the central office or building level or by the school board. However, the IEERB, based on an Indiana Court of Appeals ruling, has recognized that the school board may decide upon a matter or adopt a position before full discussion occurs if the issue is one that impacts the entire community. In the Marion decision, 2005 IEERB Ann.Rep. 29, (2005), the school board approved all-day kindergarten after some discussion had occurred but before full and meaningful discussion had concluded. The IEERB hearing examiner explained his ruling in favor of the school corporation as follows (emphasis added):

The all-day kindergarten program is clearly a Section 5 [now, Section 7 of IC 20-29-6] subject of discussion under the Act; however, the Hearing Examiner notes that the school board merely approved the concept of all-day kindergarten at the March 16 meeting. Several months passed before all-day kindergarten was implemented. Within that period of time, Section 5 [now, Section 7] matters pertaining to the all-day kindergarten program were discussed, utilizing a sole instrumentality committee with the Association appointing all of the teachers and were further discussed at corporate-wide discussion meetings. The school board did not hear what would constitute an all-day kindergarten program until July 14, 2004.

In most instances, a school board's adoption of a policy without discussion would, in all likelihood, result in a refusal to discuss. However, an exception to that general rule prevails where the policy applies to the school community as a whole. In the present case, all-day kindergarten, like school calendar, affects the school community as a whole, which the court of appeals addressed in Union County, infra, 471 N.E.2d at 1199-1200. That court held that when a Section 5 [now, Section 7] subject affects the entire school community, rather than one which principally affects only teachers, the school corporation may adopt a policy regarding such a subject prior to discussing the matter with the exclusive representative. However, the school corporation must discuss the matter before implementation.

May the School Talk with Individual Teachers about Discussion Items?

The CBL clearly gives the school employer the right to confer with any person, including teachers, on matters that fall within the ten required discussion areas. It states at IC 20-29-6-9:

Sec. 9. The obligation to bargain collectively or discuss a matter does not prevent: … (2) the school employer or superintendent from conferring with a citizen, taxpayer, student, school employee, or other person considering the operation of the schools and the school corporation.

The Indiana Supreme Court in the case of Evansville-Vanderburgh Sch. Corp. v. Roberts, 405 N.E.2d 895 (Ind. 1980) at page 901 quoted the following language on the employer’s right to confer from the Court of Appeals ruling in the same case (emphasis added): Therefore we hold that nothing in the statute or in this opinion would prohibit school employers from conferring with any persons they wish in order to gather and receive information. Basic matters of educational policy and program content must reflect the concerns and desires of the entire local community and not any one single interest group.

Gathering information concerning such matters is the responsibility of the school employer. Nothing in the statute prohibits the employer from creating committees to assist it in gathering and receiving information which is needed to help establish or improve any matter of school concern including discussable matters. The committees may be composed of any concerned parents, students, teachers, experts, consultants or other concerned citizens as the school employer deems appropriate. The committees may even be composed entirely of school employees who are not members of the exclusive representative organization as long as the committee is gathering or receiving information which is only a partial input into the final formulation of policy….”

Consequently, it is not an unfair practice for a school administrator to gather ideas from one or more teachers via its right to confer so long as it meets its legal duty to fully and meaningfully discuss the matter with the exclusive representative.

Key Issues after July 1, 2011

--Handling “Ghost” Language

This term is used to mean local collective bargaining language that was automatically removed by the Legislature upon passage of SEA 575, P.L. 90-2011 and that applies only to those contracts which had expired before July 1, 2011 or thereafter, and were (or are) in the process of being bargained for the 2011- 2013 budget biennium. This ghost language relates to all former contract language that does not relate to the “Section 4” bargainable items of wages and wage-related fringe benefits and that can no longer be part of master contracts. Examples, include calendar, hours (which by IEERB decisional law includes days), RIF, transfers, and reassignments. (It is debatable whether a grievance procedure can any longer be part of contracts in the new statute has contradictory provisions, but nonetheless, it also disappeared from the indicated contracts and will remain out unless bargained back in).

Even though this language was removed, because of the past practice that was created due to its prior existence there is likely still a legal duty to follow the language that fits within the ten areas that must be discussed before a school amends or repeals it. Since the school calendar was a “working condition,” which is no longer required to be discussed, schools are under no further legal obligation to involve the exclusive representative (although it would still be a “best practice” item to continue). However, since RIF is still a discussable item under Section 7 (4), a school would be required to go to the discussion table before making any change to the former language and the practice that was created regarding RIF.

--Committee Appointments and the New “Proportionality Rule”

A significant amendment to the CBL in 2011 was the addition of IC 20-29-5-7 which permits the school employer to appoint the same percentage of teachers to certain committees at the building and corporation level as the percentage of teachers who are not union members at each of said levels. (The union president must certify these percentages to the school employer by affidavit by September 15 of each year.)

Although the apparent intent may have been to apply this management-appointment ability for a discussion committee, this matter is facing some controversy from the teacher unions because the language does not specifically refer to a discussion committee. Therefore, the safer course of action at this time if an “input” or fact gathering committee is desired would be to create the committee by appointing teachers in accordance with the proportionality language in statute, obtain that committee’s recommendation, form management’s proposal, and then discuss the proposal with the official local association discussion committee, which consists of teachers appointed exclusively by the local association.

In ISBA Legal Staff’s opinion, a statutory committee like the P.L. 221 School Improvement Committee, which is charged with making recommendations to the school board could be formed and utilized in two different ways. First, it could continue to be the official discussion committee if 100% of the teachers are appointed by the union (under the authority of the Evansville and Marion Supreme Court rulings so that there would be no duty to further discuss its recommendations). Or, in the alternative, management could use the proportionality rule, appoint its allowable number, and then take the Committee’s recommendations to the official discussion table where the union has appointed all of its teacher representatives.

Conclusion

The legal duty of the school employer to discuss proposed (but not decided) changes involving the ten discussion items is a significant element of the Indiana Collective Bargaining Law. The proper implementation of this duty will lead to better relationships, decision making, and school governance.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

What are some key components of the federal regulations that protect student privacy under FERPA?

1. The federal Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA), and its regulations, protect the confidentiality of “education records.” The regulations define the term (34 CFR sec. 99.3) as “those records that are: (1) directly related to a student; and (2) maintained by an educational agency or institution or by a party acting for the agency or institution.” (The law is found at 20 USC section 1232g, and the regulations at 34 CFR part 99. “CFR” means Code of Federal Regulations.)

The term does not include records of teachers and administrators, and their assistants, “that are kept in the sole possession of the maker of the record, and are not accessible or revealed to any other person except a temporary substitute for the maker of the record.” (34 CFR sec. 99.3)

2. School corporations must give annual notice to parents and “eligible students” (those who are 18 and older) of their rights, which include inspection and review of education records, amendment of such, and consenting to disclosure of certain “personally identifiable information” that is not made an exception under the law. (34 CFR sec. 99.7)

a. “Personally identifiable information” means the name of the student, the parent or other family member, the student’s and family’s address, and “a personal identifier, such as the student’s social security number or student number,” personal characteristics that make the student’s identity easily traceable, or any other information that makes the identity easily traceable. (34 CFR sec. 99.3)

b. Although it borders on the illogical, this regulation means that unless the parent or an eligible student consents to the disclosure of the student’s grades by means of a code known only to the student and the school personnel, it is a violation of FERPA to post students’ grades by means of a confidential code.

c. When a student becomes an “eligible student” (age 18 or attending a post- secondary institution), the rights given to the parent, and the consent required of the parents, transfer from the parents to the student. (34 CFR sec. 99.5) However, if the eligible student is still a dependent of the parents (meaning they can claim the student as a dependent for federal income tax purposes), the school, pursuant to 34 CFR sec. 99.31, may choose to disclose information to the parent without the written consent of the eligible student. (It appears, nonetheless, that the parents of a dependent, eligible student are not given a right to inspect and review such student’s record. This means that the eligible student could insist that his parents not see his records and the school has the option of honoring the student’s wishes without violating FERPA. It also means that the school could go against the eligible student’s desires, and reveal the education record of such dependent student without violating FERPA.)

3. A major exception that permits schools to disclose “personally identifiable information” without consent is called “directory information,” but schools must first give public notice to parents and eligible students of (1) the types of information that it has designated as directory information, (2) the right to refuse any or all types of information being designated as directory information, and (3) the deadline for notifying the school in writing of the type(s) of directory information that must not be so designated for that individual student. (34 CFR sec. 99.37)

a. “Directory information” is defined as information in an education record “which would not generally be considered harmful or an invasion of privacy if disclosed. It includes, but is not limited to the student’s name, address, telephone listing, date and place of birth, major field of study, participation in officially recognized activities and sports, weight and height of members of athletic teams, dates of attendance, degrees and awards received, and the most recent previous educational agency or institution attended.” (34 CFR sec. 99.3)

b. If, for example, the school has listed pictures and video-taped images as directory information, but a student does not want these so designated, and timely notifies the school of such, it would violate FERPA to use the student’s picture (individual or in a group) on the school’s webpage without the written consent of the parent or eligible student.

c. There is some question as to whether videotapes of students in public areas such as the hallway or school bus are “education records.” On the surface, it appears that they are because they contain personally identifiable information (i.e. personal characteristics that make the student’s identity easily traceable). However, there is at least one court case that questioned whether FERPA was meant to grant individual students a right of privacy for what they do in public, and granted a television station the right to the school bus videotape (that showed a beating of a student) without getting the parents’ written consent. State of Louisiana v. Mart, No. 96 CA 1584 (Louisiana Court of Appeals, June 20, 1997), citation unavailable.

4. There is a health and safety emergency exception that allows the disclosure of personally identifiable information from an educational record “to appropriate parties in connection with an emergency if knowledge of the information is necessary to protect the health or safety of the student or other individuals.” (34 CFR sec. 99.36)

5. Prior written consent under 34 CFR sec. 99.31 is not required to disclose student record information, including:

a. the disclosure is to personnel within the school whom the school “has determined to have legitimate educational interests;”

b. the disclosure is to officials of another school where the student seeks to enroll; however, under 34 CFR sec. 99.34, certain requirements apply, such as having to make a reasonable attempt to notify the parent or eligible student at the last known address (unless the disclosure was initiated by either person or the annual notice states that the school will forward the education records to other schools that have requested the records;

c. the disclosure is to comply with a court order of lawfully issued subpoena; however, the school must make a reasonable effort to notify the parent or eligible student of the order or subpoena in advance of compliance so that a protective order may be sought (unless there is an order that the subpoenaed information not be disclosed);

d. the disclosure is in connection with a health or safety emergency under 34 CFR sec. 99.36 (see number 4, above);

e. the disclosure is to the parents of a dependent student, as defined in section 154 of the Internal Revenue Code; (See the discussion of a dependent, eligible student under number 2.c., above.)

f. the disclosure is to the juvenile justice system pursuant to a state statute adopted after November 19,1974. [Post publication note: Indiana adopted such a statute in 2001 that allows schools to share student record information with juvenile justice authorities without parent consent. Prior to 2001, some county judges issued a blanket order to schools and juvenile-related agencies to share relevant information. There is an open question as to the validity of such “orders,” wherein the courts are trying to come within the exception stated in number 5.c., above.]

6. Either parent, regardless of divorce or separation, has the right of access to student records, unless school personnel have been furnished evidence of a court order, state statute, or legally binding document that specifically revokes such right. (34 CFR sec. 99.4)

7. In most circumstances, FERPA gives the parent or eligible student the right of review and inspection of education records, but not a right to a copy. However, “if circumstances effectively prevent the parent or eligible student from exercising the right to inspect and review the student’s education records, the . . . [school] shall (1) provide the parent or eligible student with a copy of the records requested; or (2) make other arrangements for the parent or eligible student to insect and review the requested records.” (34 CFR sec. 99.10)

8. “Oral information based on the personal observation or knowledge is not subject to the provisions of FERPA.” This opinion comes from the United States Department of Justice, Office of Justice Programs, in its publication Sharing Information: A Guide to the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act and Participation in the Juvenile Justice Programs, page 3, June 1997.

This view is based on the concept that when information pertaining to a student is derived from one’s own observation or personal knowledge, it is not obtained from an actual education record. Hence, if a school secretary goes to a student’s file and discloses attendance information to a prospective employer without the written consent of the parent or eligible student, FERPA would be violated. On the other hand, if the employer calls the assistant principal, who from personal experience knows about the student’s attendance and discloses such to the employer, no violation occurs.

This article was published by the Indiana Association of School Principals in the February 2000 edition of the Indianagram.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert

General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: We implemented a homework/lunch detention policy this school year and we are looking to improve that policy for next year. If a student fails to turn in a homework assignment, teachers enter what we call an “Academic Referral” (AR) into their gradebook software. This software then syncs that information with our school administrative software and every evening I extract all Academic Referral that teachers assigned for that day. We send an automated phone message to parents in the evening explaining that their child has received an Academic Referral and that their child will serve an Academic Lunch Detention if the missing assignment is not turned in the following morning.

What we would like to do next year is every evening post online (probably on the school website) the list of students who were assigned an Academic Referral along with the teachers that assigned their AR and the missing assignment. The questions I have are: (1) Since all of this process is entered and extracted from our administrative software, would the information on this list be considered part of a student’s educational record? (2) If so, does that mean we cannot post this list online? (3) Is posting a list with the above information permissible if we use student ID numbers instead of student names?

Response: Since you have established an “education record” as defined by “FERPA,” it would require written consent from the parent of those students under 18 (and from the student if age 18 or older) to disclose the Academic Referral information to anyone but the parent and/or student. Posting the name “online” would be such a disclosure that would violate FERPA.

Your final question about posting academic-referral students by their ID numbers (instead of their names) is more complicated due to a 2011 change in the FERPA regulations at 34 CFR section 99.2 regarding the definition of “directory information,” which allows schools to disclose student identification numbers only if certain specifically stated conditions exist. Because of the complex nature of this exception and there being no clear guidance at to its meaning, I am not ready to issue an opinion, except to say that in the manner you intend to use these ID numbers in association with a negative connotation regarding a lack of academic performance, I believe that you would be in substantial danger of violating FERPA because the introductory sentence to said definition states, “Directory information means information contained in an education record of a student that would not generally be considered harmful or an invasion of privacy if disclosed.”

Issue: We have an advanced foods class with several honors students. The relationship between the teacher and the students has become very toxic where the students have accused the teacher of being unfair, and the teacher has accused the students of being hostile. We are caught in the middle, and have exhausted all diplomatic measures, counseled the teacher, and talked to the students. We are unclear where the fault lies because the teachers in her department have made it clear that the teacher is at fault as well as the students. It is clear there is problem with the personalities in the class. Our legal question is, can we remove students from the class with no credit and no grade penalty? It is late in the year, so is it legal for them to get no credit?

Response: Because you were silent with regard to whether or not the removal was agreed to by the students (and parents), I am going to assume that you meant a unilateral move on administration’s part to remove them (at least some of whom are honor students), and simply treat it as if they never had taken the class.

Such a situation is unique in my 33-year experience at ISBA, and I have not seen any case law on this particular set of facts that would give guidance. As I understand it, you would unilaterally, without their consent, withdraw them from class without any impact on their GPA, which would result in the only potential negative being a loss of credit.

Any act by a governmental official may be challenged in court and a remedy granted if the allegedly harmed party can prove the government’s action was unreasonable. See the case of Board of School Trustees of Muncie Comm. Schools v. Barnell, 678 N.E.2d 799 (Ind.App. 1997) which cited Article I, Section 12 of the Indiana Constitution for this legal concept. Hence, any student who would challenge a denial of credit unilaterally taken away by school management would have to prove that the action was arbitrary and lacked a rational basis. It is anyone’s guess how this would come out when the only apparent reason is a personality conflict between the teacher and the student(s) which could not be resolved.

My sense from the summary facts given is that you do not have a disciplinary basis for the course- withdrawal-and-no-credit action because you noted that the problem is personality driven and both the teacher and some students are at fault. I think a court would have trouble with what appears to be a penalty to the loss-of-credit student for what is partially the teacher’s fault. It seems to me that the adult teacher needs to be the one who “gives” on this one, keeps the student(s) in class, and decides a fair grade for each student based on the facts and the teacher’s professional judgment.

Of course, if students are allowed to withdraw from a class at their request to avoid receiving a grade that, say, would jeopardize their GPA, honors status, and/or scholarship offers, this is the proverbial hornet’s nest issue that would set future precedent and cause additional administrative burdens.

Issue: A seventeen-year-old girl shared with our journalism teacher that she is pregnant and planning to abort the baby. We always notify the parents when we hear of a student that is pregnant to make sure they are aware. However, something she shared with our journalism teacher got me thinking....The student told our teacher that the Dr.'s office said her parents didn't legally need to know and gave her the abortion pill without any consent from the parents. So then my question is are we going outside of our legal responsibility if we inform the parents of their 17-year-old daughter’s pregnancy, or do we have a clinic here in town that is not following the letter of the law themselves?

Response: I reviewed IC 16-34, chapters 1 and 2. From my reading, there is no specific reference to the use of taking medication (pills) to perform an abortion. Therefore, it is deemed a type of abortion procedure as is the physical, surgical procedure performed by a physician. I have included the statutory waiver provision below that must be used if at least one parent of the minor does not give written consent. Therefore, if prescription pills are used, I believe that a juvenile court must waive parental consent. This is a more complicated than what apparently was represented to you and I believe the only way she can be given the pills without parent consent is by way of the court expressly waiving that consent (and likely appointing a legal guardian for the specific purpose of giving written consent in place of the parent).

Your specific question is, “Are we going outside of our legal responsibility if we inform the parents of their 17-year-old daughter’s pregnancy, or do we have a clinic here in town that is not following the letter of the law themselves?”

We do not have any facts indicating that the local clinic is violating or not violating the law. However, my view is that it is very important to know if, in fact, that they did follow it. I say this because if the child did get a juvenile court order to waive the parent consent requirement, then this is supportive of a right of privacy under both state law and the federal constitution which you could potentially violate by informing the parents.

The tough issue here is that due to this right of privacy, once properly exercised by following the Indiana statutory process of obtaining a juvenile court order, the school would be remiss if it had any document or notation in the child’s education records, which are reviewable by the parents under FERPA and Indiana’s version of FERPA. Therefore, so that you have a valid legal defense if the parent somehow learns that the school knew of such and did not inform the parent, you need a provable basis that the student went to court and obtained the necessary juvenile court waiver of parental consent. To avoid a document that the parent could read in the child’s education record, this means that your information can only be received orally. Therefore, I suggest that the counselor and you both talk to the student at the same time get an oral statement from her that the court granted the waiver. If this does not work, I suggest that you ask her to give written consent to her physician to talk to the both of you so that you can determine if the court granted the waiver.

Because FERPA grants an exception for notes made by and kept in the sole possession of the maker, both you and the counselor need to record what you hear either the student or the physician say regarding the juvenile court’s decision, and the date and time of the statement. If the statement confirms that a court order was obtained waiving the parental signature requirement, you now have the necessary constitutional privacy basis for not informing the parent of the child’s pregnancy. If after making this investigation you are unable to make this confirmation, then it would be legally valid in my opinion to inform the parents.

In conclusion, if the student establishes a constitutional privacy interest right by demonstrating that a court granted the parental consent waiver, the school is better advised not to inform the parent to protect itself from suit by the child. If the student does not demonstrate such privacy right, then I believe that you may inform the parents because she is an unemancipated minor in the care of her parents who also have legal interests in the welfare of their child.

Lastly, as you can see, this is extremely complicated and I advise you to seek the advice of an attorney who has expertise in constitutional law. Please note that this response is informational only, and not legal advice. For such advice, consult your chosen counsel.

IC 16-34-2-4 Written consent of parent or guardian of unemancipated pregnant woman under 18 years of age; conditions of waiver; representation by attorney; appeal; confidential records; emergency abortions Sec. 4. (a) No physician shall perform an abortion on an unemancipated pregnant woman less than eighteen (18) years of age without first having obtained the written consent of one (1) of the parents or the legal guardian of the minor pregnant woman. (b) A minor: (1) who objects to having to obtain the written consent of her parent or legal guardian under this section; or (2) whose parent or legal guardian refuses to consent to an abortion; may petition, on her own behalf or by next friend, the juvenile court in the county in which the pregnant woman resides or in which the abortion is to be performed, for a waiver of the parental consent requirement under subsection (a). A next friend may not be a physician or provider of abortion services, representative of the physician or provider, or other person that may receive a direct financial benefit from the performance of an abortion. … (d) The juvenile court must rule on a petition filed by a pregnant minor under subsection (b) or by her physician under subsection (c) within forty-eight (48) hours of the filing of the petition. Before ruling on the petition, the court shall consider the concerns expressed by the pregnant minor and her physician. The requirement of parental consent under this section shall be waived by the juvenile court if the court finds that the minor is mature enough to make the abortion decision independently or that an abortion would be in the minor's best interests. … (g) All records of the juvenile court and of the supreme court or the court of appeals that are made as a result of proceedings conducted under this section are confidential. ….

Issue: The question has come up about whether or not a school can prohibit confederate flags. It is a common belief that the confederate flag represents racism, slavery, hatred, and/or white supremacy. While I don’t think that was the intent of the flag originally, the perception of it in today’s world is such. As the demographics of our school are changing, we are concerned about the perception of the confederate flag. We occasionally see shirts with the confederate flag on it, flags in the back window of trucks, and we currently have a car that is painted like the confederate flag. I don’t know that it has become a “distraction to the learning environment” yet, but I do foresee the potential.

So, my question is, can a school put in their handbook that confederate flags worn or displayed are not permitted on our campus? I have heard that other schools (often urban) have restricted the display of confederate flags, but they probably have some documented safety concerns for their restriction.

As an administrative team, our preference would be to not allow them on campus because we do not feel the perception of them represents our school’s values. But, I also understand that we have to comply with the decisions of the courts. Do you have any advice on this issue?

Response: Good question, which I respond to by sharing the Monroe County School Corporation situation where one high school (at least a few years ago) prohibited the display of the confederate flag, but the other did not. The reason for the difference is that at the first school, as you have stated, there is no evidence of “distraction to the learning environment,” or “documented safety concerns.” However, at the second school, they have experienced racial hostilities (an obvious distraction and safety concern), and, therefore, banned said flag.

Schools across the country have repeatedly lost cases where this flag’s display was prohibited without proof of (in the Supreme Court’s Tinker case terminology) “substantial disruption” or a “reasonable forecast” thereof. So, if there is no solid evidence that the kids who are displaying a depiction of the confederate flag (or even painting one’s entire car as such) for the intended purpose of giving the message of racial degradation, belittlement, harassment, or hostility, the banning of such would be found to violate their free speech rights.

Issue: Our board policy permits us to enroll transfer students without the payment of tuition, but only if they meet specified requirements, including a favorable discipline record at the prior school. However, the policy prohibits us from requesting the records from the other school until the child is enrolled here. We ask the parent to get a copy of the child’s records from the present school and provide them to us for our review and determination of their admittance. In this particular situation, a neighboring public school where the child attends refuses to release the needed records to the parent for our review. Is there a duty to release the records?

Response: There is no legal duty for the child’s present (or prior) school to furnish a copy of the records to the parent and, hence, no right of the parent to require said school to release such to the parent. (FERPA only permits a parent to review and inspect a child’s record, but does not give a right to receive a copy, except only in the case where circumstances prevent the parent from coming to school to review such.) The Indiana Compulsory Attendance Law, IC 20-33-2-10(d), states that “A school in Indiana receiving a request for records shall send the records promptly to the requesting school.” But, since your present board policy prohibits you from making this records request until enrollment, there is no way to trigger this statute under the present policy.

I suggest the board consider modifying its policy to allow administration to seek the records from the other school for review prior to enrollment, thus triggering the statutory duty of that school to “send the records promptly. The Gary Green, IDOE Student Services Director published the following suggested structure for making this records request in his August 2011 memorandum:

“Schools wishing to obtain student records should have the parent or legal guardian sign and date a formal written request to the ‘former’ school that specifies what records are to be released, to whom the records are to be released, and the purpose. The parentally-signed request should also specify that the consent may be revoked at any time in writing, but that this revocation would only affect the future release of records—not records that had already been released.”

Issue: Does recognition of the collective bargaining unit need to stay in the contract? I am going to begin meeting with our union, informally, next week to look at the language that should come out of the contract.

Response: In my view, the recognition clause “vitally affects” (IEERB ruling in late 70’s involving Evansville-Vanderburgh Schools) what wages those who are represented by the exclusive representative will get. Therefore, it belongs in the CBA. I also note that the IEERB Board Order in the Nettle Creek factfinding report case (Feb. 27, 2012), at note number 7, regarding the new statute that prohibits all non- wage language in the CBA, states in relevant part:

“Two very narrow exceptions exist: language necessary for the formation of a collective bargaining agreement (such as recognition clause and definitions) and a grievance procedure (which is specifically permitted by IC 20-29-6-5….”

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert

General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: On Feb 7, 2012, our Board adopted a revised policy that reads in part: "Staff members shall only engage in electronic communication with students via email, texting, social media and/or online networking media, such as Facebook, Twitter, YouTube, MySpace, Skype, blogs, etc., when such communication is directly related to curricular matters or co-curricular / extracurricular events or activities with prior approval of the principal." It has not yet been published in our online policy manual nor has a printed copy yet been inserted in our policy manual. When does the above become effective...Feb. 7th or ???

Secondly, if a teacher violated the above policy (texting a student during the school day and unrelated to curricular matters, etc.) and there was extensive documentation to prove it, would the legal grounds for revocation of a teacher’s license contained at IC 20-28-5-7(2) [misconduct in office] and (4) [willful neglect of duty] and #4 relate to violation of this policy?

Response: I believe your policy is technically effective upon passage (February 7, 2012), but would only be legally effective upon notice having been given those who are impacted by it (“staff members”). For example, if the superintendent sent an email to every employee the following day on the eighth, then any act of an employee after receipt of the notice would be subject to the rule. Absent evidence of notice having been received, the rule could not be applied due to constitutional 14th Amendment due process requirements. (Another valid procedure would be to place the policy on line as you describe and then email every employee with a statement giving the nature of the policy, where it may be read, and that it is now in effect.)

I know that you sent only a portion of the policy, but I suggest that you check to make sure there is verbiage that protects the school from a First Amendment free speech complaint. Such protective language would limit the policy to school-related expression by staff members only on school provided equipment (so that an employee who teaches Sunday school, for example, to students whom he/she also teaches for your district is free to electronically communicate with the Sunday school students without having your policy apply to such communications.

Lastly, as to your last issue, if a teacher clearly used school equipment to communicate with a student during the school day in knowing and deliberate violation of this policy, the school could file a complaint with the State Superintendent charging a violation of the statutory grounds of misconduct in office (depending upon the facts evidencing “misconduct”) and willful neglect of duty. The State Superintendent would then have the discretion to start the license revocation process depending upon the particular facts presented, or he could investigate further, before making the decision as to whether to proceed with a hearing.

On the other hand, however, if the same teacher used his/her cell phone to text a student during the school day (and let’s say it is during the duty-free lunch period) about a church youth group outing, the Constitution would protect that speech regardless of what the policy said.

Issue: You requested that I summarize what I discussed with you today regarding the English teacher in the following situation dealing with the potential dismissal of another teacher. The English teacher:

(1) Used class time to give her opinion to the students on why the social studies/P.E. teacher should not be dismissed. (2) Had her students use class time to write an essay to you and Board Members against dismissing the teacher, which resulted in most of the essays being very similar in content. (3) Typed a petition against firing the teacher for students to sign during the school day in order to present to you and the Board.

Response: In my opinion, this teacher’s conduct is not protected by the First Amendment Free Speech Clause because her speech against you, her immediate supervisor, and the school board dismissing the other teacher during the school day was unprotected expression. The U.S. Supreme Court in the 2006 Garcetti case, followed by the Seventh Circuit Federal Court of Appeals in its 2007 Mayer case, made it clear than when a governmental employee (a deputy prosecutor in Garcetti and a school teacher in Bloomington, Indiana in Mayer) speaks as part of the job duty function, First Amendment speech protections do not apply. Both courts noted the 1967 Supreme Court Pickering ruling which held that a governmental employee’s speech is protected when the person speaks as a citizen on a matter of public concern. A government employee who is speaking as part of his/her job duties does not speak as a citizen, and, therefore, fails to meet this Pickering requirement.

Based on these cases it is my belief that your School Corporation, via the Board of Education and yourself as both Superintendent and Principal, have a strong public interest in seeing that the teachers you employ limit themselves to instructional speech that meets the government’s curricular goals. Taking class time to speak about the school firing another teacher, having students write about it during class, and then initiating a petition protest drive is clearly in my view not speaking as a citizen, but as a school employee in the role of a teacher. This teacher’s encouraging and, most likely, requiring students to write the essay on a matter involving local social and political issues unrelated to her job functions not only is unprotected speech under the noted case law, but it also promotes controversy and disruption of the efficient operation of the school district which also goes against an important governmental efficiency interest.

Consequently, it is my opinion that any discipline that you and/or your board apply to this teacher will not violate her First Amendment speech rights.

Issue: I have a teacher who we hired this past November. She is a veteran teacher and is teaching senior English. She distributed a “graphic novel” (meaning in the form of a comic strip; see attached sample pages with the frequent use of the “f” and “s” words). The entire senior class read it. My board is incensed and wants her fired; and, if not, suspended. Ours is very much a small, very conservative Christian community. This teacher did not consult with the department chair, building principal, or give parents any type of heads up and/or permission slips.

Please advise...my board wants to suspend at a minimum, with a potential termination.

Response: What, if anything, does Board policy say regarding this type of material being used by a teacher? Are there any administrative rules that speak to such, or any other evidence that school officials notified teachers that this type of material was forbidden? Are there requirements that if teachers use material outside the text books, they have to get consent? Does the “f”-word, “s”-word, or similar common swear words appear in any books in the high school library? What grounds would you use to cancel the teacher’s contract per those stated at IC 20-28-7.5-1(e)? What grounds would you use to suspend the teacher without pay per those listed at IC 20-28-9-21?

What is clear is that teacher’s do not have a First Amendment right under freedom of speech to choose the curricular materials. Therefore, she cannot prevail by arguing she had a fundamental right to select this material. The Supreme Court’s Hazelwood case standard of the school needing to have a reasonable educational concern for disciplining students who speak as part of the school’s speech forum has also been applied by many federal circuit courts to teacher speech within the confines of the school’s educational/instructional mission. The key, therefore, will be the reasonableness of the school’s concern about the teacher’s choice of this material. Obviously, you have a much better case if the school had policies and/or rules and made them known to the teachers. The following Indiana statute may or may not be helpful:

“IC 20-30-5-5 Morals instruction Sec. 5. (a) Each public school teacher and nonpublic school teacher who is employed to instruct in the regular courses of grades 1 through 12 shall present the teacher's instruction with special emphasis on: (1) honesty; (2) morality; (3) courtesy; (4) obedience to law; (5) respect for the national flag and the Constitution of the State of Indiana and the Constitution of the United States; (6) respect for parents and the home; (7) the dignity and necessity of honest labor; and (8) other lessons of a steadying influence that tend to promote and develop an upright and desirable citizenry. (b) The state superintendent shall prepare outlines or materials for the instruction described in subsection (a) and incorporate the instruction in the regular courses of grades 1 through 12.”

It is debatable whether or not this would apply, especially when the entire graphic novel may, in fact, impart respect for all of the eight elements listed. If the novel did impart these “lessons of a steadying influence,” even with the use of the noted “s” and “f” words, it makes this a tougher case for you. Other thoughts relate to this becoming a notorious test case with a lot of money being spent on legal fees and a substantial increase in your liability insurance costs, as well as many hours of preparing your chief witnesses, including yourself and the principal. Expert witnesses are quite likely to be called over the issue of the novel’s overall impact, and this will be expensive.

Another consideration that most boards evaluate to avoid all of the above hurdles is to explore whether the teacher would agree in a short written statement to waive her right to a suspension without pay hearing and accept an agreeable number of days suspension without pay. The most that I remember hearing about is an athletic director who accepted a 30-day suspension without pay. A situation for which I consulted was the teacher union president who called in sick on a Friday, won the city golf tournament the same day, and had his picture in Saturday’s paper. He agreed to waive his statutory right to a hearing and accepted a five-day suspension without pay for having lied about his illness.

Issue: I have a question that has come up concerning the teacher day and a coach’s day. We are in the process of changing our teacher day to 7:30 – 3:10. The student day is done at 2:30. The question that has come up is whether it is illegal double dipping for a coach who starts practice at 2:45?

Response: As I see it, a teacher-coach will likely head for the coaching station at 2:30 to get dressed and otherwise ready for the practice that starts at 2:45. Therefore, the coach is effectively released from his higher paid teaching duties at 2:30 in order to prepare for and start his lower paid coaching duties. This would mean that from 2:30 until 3:10, a period of 40 minutes a day, the teacher-coach would be receiving a much higher rate of pay for teaching duties (i.e., being available for and conferring with students, parents, colleagues, lesson planning, paper grading, etc.) while at the same time being released from having to perform those duties.

Therefore, from a legal standpoint, does this release from performing teacher duties while receiving the pay therefore amount to ghost employment, a Class D felony under IC 35-44-2-4? Although not a criminal law expert, my read of this statute is that it would not be ghost employment because the teacher- coach would still be performing other duties for the governmental employer. I take the view that the school employer has (impliedly at least) decided to pay a type of bonus for 40 minutes a day to encourage teachers to also coach. This fosters a positive and reasonable public interest for which the public is benefited. Lastly, a teacher-coach would then have to use his/her own time to call parents back, grade papers, and prepare lessons instead of doing such during the 40-minute period each day after student’s leave.

Issue: We received this email from a school resident who owns a public information type website:

"ABCview.com, is a locally owned and family friendly website. We have maintained this website for over two and a half years. It is currently seeking permission from the school board to film some local school events and post them on ABCview.com. We feel this will be beneficial for the both of us. We will gladly accept pictures from [each elementary school as well as the middle and high school]to post on sweetsview.com."

Is this something the board should approve? Where are the FERPA laws in this? I know the newspaper takes pictures of events, but is this the same thing? Students can opt out of having their pictures posted in school things, but is this the same?

Response: I believe that his filming or taking pictures of school events that are open to the public is controlled by the school board, or in its silence, by each building principal. Since permission or license has apparently been granted, formally or informally, to local newspapers and other media outlets such as radio and television, the issue becomes one of equal protection of the law if you deny the owner of "ABCview.com" the same access as other media outlets. In order to prevail in an equal protection legal action, you would have to prove that the school had a reasonable basis not to permit him the same right given other media firms. I do not know what the reasonable basis would be, but maybe you can think of one.

FERPA's confidentiality requirements only apply when the school, itself, discloses a student-identifiable record that it maintains to a media outlet. (It does not apply to pictures or film taken and maintained by an outside person or firm.) Therefore, you may want to advise your principals not to voluntarily release school-maintained student pictures to any media or other persons unless the superintendent expressly consents after you have conducted a FERPA analysis. Issue: The former superintendent had the school I.T. Director remove the hard drive from his school- issued computer and he still has it after being requested to return it. Do any laws apply to your knowledge that would assist in getting him to return the hard drive?

Response: The following statutes with my emphasis in italics would apply and should be helpful in getting him to voluntarily return the hard drive without any alteration.

“IC 35-43-2-3 Computer trespass; computer hoarding programs Sec. 3. (a) As used in this section: … "Computer system" means a set of related computer equipment, software, or hardware. (b) A person who knowingly or intentionally accesses: (1) a computer system; (2) a computer network; or (3) any part of a computer system or computer network; without the consent of the owner of the computer system or computer network, or the consent of the owner's licensee, commits computer trespass, a Class A misdemeanor. ….

“IC 35-41-2-4 Aiding, inducing, or causing an offense Sec. 4. A person who knowingly or intentionally aids, induces, or causes another person to commit an offense commits that offense, even if the other person: (1) has not been prosecuted for the offense; (2) has not been convicted of the offense; or (3) has been acquitted of the offense.

“IC 35-44.1-1-1 Official misconduct Sec. 1. A public servant who knowingly or intentionally: (1) commits an offense in the performance of the public servant's official duties; (2) solicits, accepts, or agrees to accept from an appointee or employee any property other than what the public servant is authorized by law to accept as a condition of continued employment; (3) acquires or divests himself or herself of a pecuniary interest in any property, transaction, or enterprise or aids another person to do so based on information obtained by virtue of the public servant's office that official action that has not been made public is contemplated; or (4) fails to deliver public records and property in the public servant's custody to the public servant's successor in office when that successor qualifies; commits official misconduct, a Class D felony.”

Issue: If a school corporation has signage at the entrances to its property that indicate the school grounds are a smoke-free campus is the corporation still required to place signs at the entrances of the buildings that there is no smoking allowed within eight feet of the entrance (per the 2012 Smoking Ban Law at IC 7.1-5-12)?

Response: I’m afraid, although it appears illogical since the school board has made your entire property smoke free, that you have to post the signs required by the new Smoking Ban Law or be subject to a Class B infraction, which per IC 34-28-5-4(b) is a civil penalty of up to $500. There is no exception for a school corporation that makes the entire property, both land and structures, smoke free and gives conspicuous notice of such. There are two types of signs, one for inside those buildings to which the public is invited or permitted, and one for outside at the public entrances. (You may want to pass this lack of an exception on to your legislators and request they work to pass an amendment to add this exception.) Whether or not the enforcement authorities would charge you in civil court for the violation is another question, and the amount of the actual fine, if any, levied by a judge is not knowable until the matter is litigated .From a practical standpoint, you may want to ask the three enforcement authorities listed in IC 7.1-5-12-9, below, to see if they would spare you the cost of signage that is required to be placed “at each public entrance.” My guess is that you will receive an answer something like, “We wish we could, but we do not have such authority.”

Also note that this state law (IC 7.1-5-12) only makes smoking illegal inside those buildings where the public is invited or permitted to come and outside the public entrance to such buildings, but only up to eight (8) feet of the public entrance. Hence, the law requires “conspicuous” signage in two places: (1) inside such buildings (for example, the transportation maintenance facility may not be where the public is invited or permitted); and (2) within eight (8) feet of a public building’s public entrance.

For example, if the high school has 10 student entrances, but only three public entrances, (i.e., the office, auditorium, and gymnasium), the outside signs would only have to be posted at these three entrances open to the public and not at the other seven that are for students and staff members. However, the inside signs apparently have to be posted wherever the public is invited or permitted. Clearly this would mean the various offices, auditorium(s), gymnasium(s), and swimming pool. It would not necessarily mean every class room or hallway, however, provided the public is not invited or permitted to be there. For this purpose, I take the position that a parent who is invited or permitted to go to a classroom is not a member of the public for the purposes of this law.

Careful attention will have to be paid to every building. Take, for example, a separate concession stand at the football field. If the public only goes up to the window, it is not an “entrance.” However, if the concession stand also houses public restrooms, then an outside sign is required per section 4(d) which reads that the owner “shall post conspicuous signs at each public entrance that read "State Law Prohibits Smoking Within 8 Feet of this Entrance or other similar language” Also note that it says “signs,” which means more than one. Then, section 7(b)(1)’s dictate comes into play and the school must “post conspicuous signs that read "Smoking Is Prohibited By State Law" or other similar language” inside the restrooms. In my opinion, one sign per restroom would be valid in this situation.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert

General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: We have an openly gay high school choir teacher and, fortunately, this has not been a problem so far. He has a personal Facebook page, totally independent of the school’s equipment/network, and has “friended” a number of students and their parents. Those who are admitted to his page can click on one item that brings up a picture of three bikini-clad men at a bar. Two different parents, who are his Facebook “friends,” complained and requested that I require him remove this one item from his page. What do you advise?

Response: Due to the teacher’s First Amendment free speech rights, the government (i.e., a local public high school) may only intervene (e.g., an official warning, reprimand, suspension, or dismissal) if you have sufficient facts to support a significant governmental interest that would outweigh the teacher’s personally protected constitutional freedom of speech and association. For example, a government school’s interest in maintaining efficiency, limiting disruption, discouraging student sexual intercourse and unwanted pregnancies before marriage, and promoting student emotional and physical health would most likely be found to outweigh the private interests of a teacher who encourages or promotes sexuality in any form (straight or gay/lesbian) to his/her students.

Your teacher’s display of this picture to students and parents who access it demonstrates very poor judgment, but whether it alone amounts to a sufficient basis to put him on official (government) warning or reprimand that would burden or chill his free expression is a close call. You saw the picture and can make a judgment call as to whether it sufficiently promotes gay sex for you to issue a directive to remove it from his Facebook page. You also have some evidence of potential disruption to your choir program because two different parents viewed and so disapproved of it that it was brought to your attention with the request that you demand it be removed from the site. For example, if the picture remains and the objecting choir members begin to drop out, that would most likely be found by a court to be substantial disruption to your program.

Regardless of your decision as to whether to issue the directive to remove the picture, it is certainly advisable and appropriate to speak to the teacher about the two parents’ concern and your concern that it might lead to significant harm to the choral program. It is also permissible for you to inform him that the situation could “explode” and substantially harm the program, and if that happens, you would be left with no choice but to issue significant discipline up to and including a dismissal recommendation. It would also be appropriate to say something like, “If this was me, I would remove it immediately.” Issue: Issue: Do we have to put on our teacher contract "status quo" for 2012-2013 until negotiations are complete?

Response: The term “status quo” was removed from the bargaining law in 2011. The present law at IC 20-29-6-16(a) states (emphasis added):

(a) If an agreement has not been reached on the items to be bargained collectively by November 1, as provided in IC 6-1.1-17-5, the parties shall continue the terms of the current contract that is in effect, and the school employer may issue tentative individual contracts and prepare its budget on that basis. During this period, in order to allow the successful resolution of the dispute, the school employer may not unilaterally change the terms or conditions of employment that are issues in dispute.

There is no requirement in law to issue a “tentative” contract to a returning teacher, but the language indicates that you “may” do so. (A returning teacher has an “automatic” (my term) continuing contract under the Teacher Contract Law, so in actuality, it is that contract from the prior school year that serves as the contract at the start of the next school year.) I believe that since the “November 1” date has no practical bearing on the legal duty to provide a contract to a new teacher per IC 20-28-6-2, you may properly disregard it for purposes of this discussion.

Since the new teacher does need a contract, I advise that you type “(Tentative)” at the top of the state form after the phrase “Regular Teacher Contract.”

Issue: If a teacher does not have a contract signed before the first student day, can they legally teach?

Response: A first year teacher may not “legally” teach without the school having followed three statutes:

IC 20-26-5-4.5 Superintendent and principal; personnel responsibilities (b) Subject to IC 20-28-7.5, the superintendent and principal are responsible for selecting and discharging teachers, teachers aides, assistant principals, building administrative staff, librarians, and any other employees necessary to the operation of the school, subject to the approval of the governing body.

IC 20-26-4-8 Approval of contracts … However, each contract must be approved by a majority of all members of the governing body. ….

IC 20-28-6-2 Basic contract requirements Sec. 2. (a) A contract entered into by a teacher and a school corporation must: (1) be in writing; (2) be signed by both parties; ….

However, as long as the board had approved the superintendent’s hiring of the teacher before the first day of school, effective at the start of school, the person’s having taught the first day without the contract can be later “legalized” upon the signing of the new contract by the teacher and board members. The same is true for a board that approves the superintendent and principal’s hiring of the teacher effective the first day, but does so at the next school board meeting following the start date and then signs the contract. This ratification after the fact is expressly authorized in the School Powers Statute, IC 20-26-5-4(19).

Issue: My union president asked if our classrooms followed the law of size of the room and number of desks in a room. Could you send me this law? Response: ISTA has raised the classroom size issue in a number of districts throughout Indiana. I talked with a State Board of Health official a number of years back who said they would enforce this provision, but would consider the height of the room involved because it was the volume of air they were concerned about. So if the ceiling is higher than normal so that the cubic feet of air in the room per child is the same as where there'd be at least 30 square feet per child in a regular height ceiling, it is my understanding that the State Board would permit more students in such room. There is no statute or rule pertaining to the number of desks in a room to my knowledge, but the portion of the rule regarding class size reads:

410 IAC 6-5.1-5 Physical facilities Sec. 5. … (d) In all classrooms, each student shall be provided with no less than thirty (30) square feet of classroom area. The ceiling height for classrooms shall not be less than seven and one-half (7 1/2) feet. ….

Issue: I have a former out-of-district student who does not meet our standards for academics and behavior. This troubled young man has not lived in or attended our district, but has moved in with his girl friend in our district and wants to attend our school if we allow it. My question is: If this boy's girlfriend's mom signs a third party educational guardianship for the boy, does that make him a resident rather than a transfer? Are obligated to give him a schedule in that case? We will not be offering him enrollment as a transfer.

If he is considered a resident, what is our obligation? May we offer him and alternative setting (career center for three hours and then night school) as opposed to a seven hour a day schedule in our building? Is his schedule our decision or may he refuse and demand to attend our school seven hours per day?

Response: Since it does not appear that this boy is emancipated under IC 20-26-11-4 due to not furnishing his support from his own resources, legal settlement would be in the school district where his parent resides, which is not yours. Therefore, the IDOE FORM II (third-party custody), as you have recognized, if completed by his parent(s) and the mother of his girl friend who resides within your corporation, would establish a legal presumption of legal settlement in your district per IC 20-26-11-4, provided that the underlying facts comport with the statute and FORM II.

The facts would need to show that his parent(s) is/are unable to support him, that the proposed guardian/custodian is supporting and caring for him, and that he was not placed in your school system for the primary purpose of attending there. The IDOE has long held the position that “support” includes emotional support in addition to physical support. So, if your inquiry reveals that there are no facts to support one or more of the three listed criteria, you would have a reasonable basis to deny enrollment for the reason that his legal settlement is in the school corporation where his parent(s) reside. He would then have the right to appeal to the IDOE under IC 20-26-11-15 where a hearing examiner would make the determination, which can be appealed to the State Board of Education whose decision could then be appealed to trial court in your county or Marion County, where the IDOE is located.

If you have no facts to support the denial of enrollment, you would have to enroll him based on the assertions in FORM II made under penalty of perjury by his parent(s) and the new educational guardian/custodian. If you later gain facts that dispute the assertions, and the student is unwilling to withdraw on his own accord, then you have the right to hold an expulsion hearing and convince the expulsion examiner that he does not have legal settlement. If the expulsion examiner upholds your contention as principal, the student can appeal to the IDOE and obtain a hearing there. Or, rather than expel, you could petition the IDOE which would appoint an administrative law judge, hold a hearing, consider your and the student’s facts, and render a decision as to where he has legal settlement.

In my opinion, if he attends your high school, you would be duty bound to enroll him on the same schedule as all other students.

Issue: I have a technology employee that apparently breached our security and downloaded some inappropriate pictures and video. The state police investigated and found no criminal wrongdoing, so I offered the employee the option of resignation or dismissal, and he chose resignation. He is not a teacher, although he held a licensed some nine years ago. We have no knowledge that anything was shared with our students, nor could they have accessed the inappropriate content. Do I have an obligation to report anything to anyone do to the nature of the alleged offense?

Response: Per IC 20-28-5-8, below, there is no legal duty to report this to any person or entity since he was not a licensed employee and since he did not commit an act that would be a felony, i.e. possessing child pornography. If he been licensed and possessed child pornography, resigned, and the school board accepted his resignation, there would have been a duty to report in my opinion because the board would have taken “final action in relation to an employee who engaged” in an offense listed in subsection 8(c). The statute reads (emphasis added):

IC 20-28-5-8 Conviction of offenses by licensed employee; notice; hearing on revocation; revocation; suspension; development of data base Sec. 8. . . (b) The superintendent of a school corporation, presiding officer of the governing body, or equivalent authority for a nonpublic school shall immediately notify the state superintendent when the individual knows that a current or former licensed employee of the public school or nonpublic school has been convicted of an offense listed in subsection (c), or when the governing body or equivalent authority for a nonpublic school takes any final action in relation to an employee who engaged in any offense listed in subsection (c). (c) The department, after holding a hearing on the matter, shall permanently revoke the license of a person who is known by the department to have been convicted of any of the following felonies: … (19) Possession of child pornography (IC 35-42-4-4(c))….

Issue: Is there a law that gives the school the right to have the students interviewed by CPS at school? We have had a few parents who have argued with principals that they don’t have the right to allow the CPS worker to talk to their child at school.

Response: There is no Indiana code to my knowledge that expressly states that school officials have the right to permit or duty to deny child services personnel the ability to interview students at school. My reading of the following child services statute, however, is that it reasonably implies that the schools have the authority to deny initial access to the child by child services, if that is what they decide.

IC 31-33-8-7 Scope of assessment by department of child services; order for access to home, school, or other place, or for mental or physical examinations; petition to interview child; order; requirements Sec. 7. .. (b) The assessment may include the following: (1) A visit to the child's home. (2) An interview with the subject child. (3) A physical, psychological, or psychiatric examination of any child in the home. (c) If: (1) admission to the home, the school, or any other place that the child may be; or (2) permission of the parent, guardian, custodian, or other persons responsible for the child for the physical, psychological, or psychiatric examination; under subsection (b) cannot be obtained, the juvenile court, upon good cause shown, shall follow the procedures under IC 31-32-12. (d) If a custodial parent, a guardian, or a custodian of a child refuses to allow the department to interview the child after the caseworker has attempted to obtain the consent of the custodial parent, guardian, or custodian to interview the child, the department may petition a court to order the custodial parent, guardian, or custodian to make the child available to be interviewed by the caseworker. (e) If the court finds that: (1) a custodial parent, a guardian, or a custodian has been informed of the hearing on a petition described under subsection (d); and (2) the department has made reasonable and unsuccessful efforts to obtain the consent of the custodial parent, guardian, or custodian to interview the child; the court shall specify in the order the efforts the department made to obtain the consent of the custodial parent, guardian, or custodian and may grant the motion to interview the child, either with or without the custodial parent, guardian, or custodian being present.

A fair reading of this statute in my opinion is that a school has the right to initially decide that child services cannot inverview a student. However, the school, as the daily “custodian of a child,” may have its initial decision overruled by a court.

Secondly, it is my view that under the common law doctrine of in loco parentis, school administrators have the authority to permit child services to interview the child as long as there is a reasonable basis to do so. For example, the Seventh Circuit Federal Court of Appeals has stated: “When a parent sends her child to school, she delegates some of her parenting responsibilities to school officials. Though she does not consent to overzealous investigators interrogating her children over the principal's objection ..., she should reasonably expect that school officials will speak with her child if the child raises serious concerns about her home life.” United States v. Hollingsworth, 495 F.3d 795, 802 (7th Cir.2007).

Lastly, always review school board policy or administrative rules to determine if you have a duty to follow what has been established by your employer.

Issue: We have a home schooled student who wants to be part of our after-school FFA program We have a policy (and so does the National FFA) that states that all FFA members have to be enrolled in Ag class. My thoughts are this: 1.attending school for one period for an ag class, 2.taking an approved online ag class under the supervision of the local ag instructor, or 3. signing up for SAE through the local high school so the student can be considered “legal” to pay dues and participate in FFA activities.

Response: The key will be to understand the intent of the Board’s policy language regarding the meaning of being enrolled in an agriculture class. I think that your first interpretation would be correct, i.e., the student must be enrolled in your school’s “ag” class. But it is hard to say if the Board meant the student had to be enrolled in such class along with all other classes, or if the Board meant a student could enroll only in the one class. I do not have enough information to know whether or not the second and third interpretations would be accurate. I know that if your board allows partial enrollment, you are entitled to the proportional ADM.

However, if your Board policy is silent on the issue of partial enrollment, the statute below permits the superintendent to decide the issue. Of course, it would be wise to know if the Board would be happy with your decision. Be aware, though, the problem is that if you begin allowing partial enrollments in agriculture, then under Equal Protection, you would have to also approve other requests for other classes. IC 20-33-2-12. (a) A school that is: (1) nonpublic; (2) nonaccredited; and (3) not otherwise approved by the state board; is not bound by any requirements set forth in IC 20 or IC 21 with regard to curriculum or the content of educational programs offered by the school. (b) This section may not be construed to prohibit a student who attends a school described in subsection (a) from enrolling in a particular educational program or participating in a particular educational initiative offered by an accredited public, nonpublic, or state board approved nonpublic school if: (1) the governing body or superintendent, in the case of the accredited public school; or (2) the administrative authority, in the case of the accredited or state board approved nonpublic school; approves the enrollment or participation by the student.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert

General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: We have a situation in which a varsity coach (who is also a teacher in our district) did not follow school guidelines when dealing with a student/athlete who experienced a medical condition during practice that required hospitalization. The teacher/coach had a student transport the injured student to a medical facility without contacting the parent. No administrator was notified of the situation until hours after the situation occurred. Secondly, the teacher/coach refused to answer questions being asked by the building principal during the investigation of the situation.

We are officially reprimanding the teacher/coach from the district level. In addition, the building principal is placing the teacher on an improvement plan based upon RISE professionalism.

The union’s uniserv director has stated both verbally and in writing that we cannot place this teacher on the RISE improvement plan because the actions did not happen in the classroom I explained to the uniserv director that I could find plenty of case law relating to teachers/coaches where the teacher was held accountable as a teacher for actions taken in the role of coach.

Under the new Indiana laws, is there anything I need to be aware of in terms of not being able to reprimand or put on an improvement plan any teacher who is acting in the capacity of an extra-curricular supervisor or coach?

Response: After discussion amongst the three ISBA attorneys, we are of the view that a teacher’s conduct as coach, a noncertificated position, cannot be used as part of the RISE evaluation instrument which was intended to measure performance in the role as a certificated teacher. For example, a Bob Knight-type coach who cusses, throws chairs, and grabs players could be an excellent classroom teacher and the teacher-performance rating under RISE needs to be limited to the certificated performance and not the noncertificated performance.

Although this coach’s conduct was a serious breach of policy and although the refusal to answer questions was a substantive breach of his legal duty to cooperate in a reasonable investigation, and clearly constituted insubordination, which is a valid ground to terminate the teaching and coaching contract, we do not believe that a school can build this into the RISE evaluation which could ultimately lower his wage increase as a teacher or prevent it altogether.

You are absolutely correct about case law holding that a teacher can be terminated as a teacher for documented problems stemming from poor or improper performance under the ECA contract. See Vukovits v. Bd. of Sch. Trustees of Rockville Comm. Sch. Corp., 659 N.E. 2d 174 (Ind.App. 1995). In our view, this teacher’s insubordination in not cooperating in the principal’s investigation by refusing to answer his questions was a sufficient reason to immediately cancel the Regular Teacher’s Contract. However, it would not be consistent with our reading of IC 20-28-11.5 to lower the teaching performance evaluation based on the ECA-related conduct and a later refusal to improve such conduct.

Lastly, a school can certainly use an improvement plan, even the language of your RISE model, to document the ECA problem, establish a plan of improvement, and then measure if such was achieved. However, it is our view that a school cannot then make the ECA evaluation a part of the statutory evaluation instrument the purpose of which is to measure certificated teacher performance.

Issue: Can a private school withhold a transferring student’s records due to lack of payment by the parent?

Response: No school, public or private, can refuse to send the records for any reason. The Education Code, IC 20-33-2-10(d) requires the records to be sent by stating that a “school in Indiana receiving a request for records shall send the records promptly to the requesting school.”

Subsection (e), of this statute, which is only applicable to an “accredited nonpublic school,” was added in 2012, and states that “[n]otwithstanding subsection (d), if a parent of a child who has enrolled in an accredited nonpublic school is in breach of a contract that conditions release of student records on the payment of outstanding tuition and other fees, the accredited nonpublic school shall provide a requesting school sufficient verbal information to permit the requesting school to make an appropriate placement decision regarding the child.” (Emphasis added.)

My interpretation of subsection (e) is that it does not relieve the “accredited nonpublic school” of the duty to send the records, but rather requires it to give sufficient “verbal” information to the requesting school at the time of enrollment so that a proper placement decision can be made for the child. Since the term “verbal” means orally or in written form, you can either keep the other school’s personnel on the phone until you are satisfied that you have sufficient information, or if they do not orally give you enough, you can develop a record trail by emailing them as often as needed as to what exactly you must have to make an informed placement decision for the child. (If the 2012 “verbal” information requirement does not provide effective results, it is advisable to keep these records in order to make an argument to your legislators that this legislation needs to be improved and that certain schools are not complying.)

Issue: I have a rather verbal school board member who is insisting on seeing not only the principals’ evaluations, but wanting to also see my notes that I use to make my determinations. Personally, I don't have an issue except I think it may prejudice the board should I have to move to remove the teacher/principal. I have tried to explain that they (the board) would have to recuse themselves (since they would have prior knowledge of the contents of the evaluations) should the person request a hearing in front of the board. I'm afraid that would force the issue into the courts much sooner thus costing the district more money in the long run.

I think the board needs to take a more "hands-off" approach just for their own "safety". What are your thoughts?

Response: There is no clear and exact case law on the question of whether reviewing a teacher’s or administrator’s evaluation ahead of time would so prejudice the member(s) as to disqualify them from fairly hearing the matter. My sense is that it would be very difficult to prove that this act alone would make the member(s) unfit to hear the facts presented at the dismissal conference and come to a fair decision. These cases are extremely fact sensitive, so it is virtually impossible to opine on your facts alone. What you told the member is a good general rule to follow to avoid potential litigation on the matter, but if you are “pushed” on the issue, there is no case law to back you up on the precise point of a member reviewing the evaluation and the documentation supporting it. Note that the Open Door Law gives the board as a whole the authority to meet in executive session to discuss an employee’s evaluation and the Access to Public Records Law permits the board to decide to allow an administrator to disclose to a member of the public, upon request, anything from an employee’s personnel file (that is not privileged by statute or case law, such as a medical record).

I see the situation as being a single board member’s lack of legal authority to direct the administrator (superintendent or principal) to release the evaluation and supporting documentation. The School Powers Statute only gives authority to the entire board when acting in an open meeting that is properly called and noticed under the Open Door Law (with the narrow exceptions of the board president being able to call a special meeting and the president, along with the secretary being able to sign board-approved contracts on behalf of the total board). Therefore, absent your board’s decision (by policy or individual motion approval) to permit an individual member to review evaluations and their underlying documentation, a board member may not legally direct any administrator to disclose the information.

Secondly, the situation also raises the issue of a board member’s right, as a member of the public, to request the desired records under the Access to Public Records Act, which permits the board to decide if the administrator should or should not release non-legally-privileged personnel records upon request. No school board to my knowledge has authorized its records access administrator (usually the superintendent or his/her designee) to disclose non-privileged personnel records. Therefore, absent the board having decided to permit the public to gain access to employees’ non-privileged personnel file records, such access may be denied if requested by the board member as a member of the public.

Issue: Our economics teacher assigned a video project wherein groups of students would create and make a video of a commercial. They were told by the teacher that “the material could not be inappropriate.” The teacher offered to review the first “draft” video and four boys submitted theirs that contained themselves only in their underwear participating in various simulated sexual activities with a naked “female” blow-up doll. The teacher only viewed 20 seconds of it and told them it was unacceptable and to resubmit it.

The group leader also saw fit to post the “commercial” on his Facebook page and now it is all over the school. He refused my request that he immediately remove it from the website saying that I could not interfere with his free expression rights (and I conceded this point to him). The video expressly demeans African Americans, Hispanics, and gay-lesbians, and, impliedly, females. One female teacher who viewed it is considering filing a Title IX sexual harassment complaint due to it disparaging the female gender. I am considering at least a suspension from school for the leader, and perhaps the other three, but wanted your thoughts before I proceed.

Response: There is no Title IX sexual harassment issue because the school employer did not create, condone, or promote the disparagement of females. As to the possible suspension of the leader, his conduct consisted producing the video and posting it in on the Internet while off school property and bringing the video to school and giving it to the teacher. In order to discipline for out-of-school conduct, it has to be “unlawful” per the Student Discipline Code (and interfere with school functions or purposes). Here, the conduct portrayed on the video with the blow-up doll was not unlawful and, therefore, his Internet posting cannot be disciplined by school officials.

As to suspending the leader for possessing sexually related material on school property, will depend upon you having listed this as a ground in your discipline rules. In my view, if it is listed, I believe that such a rule would have reasonably given sufficient notice of what is prohibited and that his possession of this particular material on school property, even though briefly, would qualify as “sexually related.” Hence, you could validly suspend him for this in my opinion. (I do not believe he would have a valid defense that the possession at school was for a class assignment in that the teacher’s oral statement that the material could not be “inappropriate,” would reasonably put a high school student of normal intelligence on notice that both the teacher and the school prohibited this content.)

As to the other three boys who participated in the making of the video, but who did not possess it at school, the only possible rule (if you have it) that they might have violated, relates to aiding, abetting, or conspiring to violate a school rule. However, you would have to have evidence that the “” occurred on school property or traveling to and from school per the Discipline Law and your rules. Only if you can show that these three violated your rules in the above-stated locations could you suspend them.

Issue: We allow students to use their own I Pads or similar devices as school to do research relevant to their school work. For those students who do not have such, we want to start a program whereby we would have furnish the devices in exchange for an agreement with them and their parents would be responsible for pay for any lost, stolen, or damaged device that was loaned to them on a day-to-day basis whereby they would sign it out and turn it back in at the end of the day. Could we also include a fine for each day that it was not turned back in similar to library books that are overdue?

Response: The School Corporation Home Rule Act at IC 20-26-3-7(3) expressly prohibits schools from prescribing a “civil penalty or fine.” Therefore, although it is valid to require you to reimburse you for the cost of a lost, stolen, or damaged device loaned to them, you could not assess a fine or penalty for not turning them in at the end of the day. Your “motivation device” would have to be via your discipline rules for failing to follow the school rule to return the device daily.

Issue: A parent has made a habit of blatantly going against athletic policy by complaining to coaches about what they are doing wrong. This has been done in cross country previously and in fact, an email that he wrote to the coach he indicates he realizes he is not supposed to do that but then he continues to complain about the coaches training. He did this in junior high track as well as soccer. A few years ago he was terrible at basketball games yelling at the officials and the coaching staff. Finally, last year he was banned for the remainder of the soccer season after nearly coming to blows with another parent. They were screaming at each other and were literally separated by other fans. We even had another Board member at that game that witnessed this along with the principal, athletic director, and myself. It was quite embarrassing for both schools and we were hopeful it would be the end of his inappropriate behavior. However, (as usual) he is the one that escalated the situation with the coach at the cross country meet.

The bottom line is we are tired of this adult parent's behavior at our events and feel we have acted appropriately in issuing a longer “no trespass” ban this year than in the past due to essentially being a habitual offender. A board member who conferred with you believed that you had a legal concern which I would like to learn about.

Response: As I understand it from the school board member, the parent was banned totally from school grounds for the rest of the semester (approximately three months). My concern from a legal perspective is that a total ban from school property would be vulnerable to legal attack due to its over-breadth and not being narrowly tailored to fit the offense of the patron’s antics at after school athletic events. Under Indiana’s Constitution, persons have a right to sue the government and gain relief if they can prove that a government official’s action was unreasonable. There is a distinct legal risk that the school’s blanket 24/7 “no trespass” order for three months would fail the reasonableness test in that the parent was prohibited from coming onto school grounds to do such things as attending a school board meeting and picking up a sick child, reviewing a child’s records, or discussing matters involving a child. Had the notice only applied to the misconduct at extracurricular events it would have been clearly reasonable and there would be no legal issue whatsoever.

Legal Corner Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: I have a parent who is Muslim with three daughters who go to our elementary school. On Friday, he would like for his daughters to pass out flowers to all of the teachers with an attached quote from Mohammed, the Prophet of Mercy. All of the cards are different and have different quotes and pictures on them. One has a picture of a mosque and states:

“Mohammed is a Prophet of Mercy (570-632). Prophet Mohammed said, ‘The heavens are beneath the feet of mothers.’"

Is this allowable?

Response: First, check board policy that might apply to student distribution of gifts and literature to teachers (if any). Then check to see whether or not students are allowed to give teachers (1) a message on a valentine card on February 14 along with a flower or (2) a Christmas card with baby Jesus and a flower? If so permitted, then you had better not discriminate against a student who gives a teacher a flower with a Muslim-related message as this would be “viewpoint” discrimination under the First Amendment because the government would be disapproving the Muslim message, while allowing the secular valentine and Christian messages.

Issue: A meeting between our school district and police took place and the question was asked of having a "security" fee charged to the parents to help fund having a police officer at the schools.

Response: The Nagy v. Evansville-Vanderburgh Sch. Corp. case, 844 N.E.2d 481, at page 492, set the following legal standard to judge whether or not the school’s fee is “tuition” as meant in the Constitution:

Where the legislature-or through the delegation of its authority the State Board- has identified programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that it either mandates or permits school corporations to undertake, the legislature has made a policy decision regarding exactly what qualifies as a part of a uniform system of public education commanded by Article 8, Section 1 and thus what qualifies for funding at public expense. ... [A]bsent specific statutory authority, fees or charges for what are otherwise public education cost items cannot be levied directly or indirectly against students or their parents. Only programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that are outside of or expand upon those identified by the legislature-what we understand to be ‘extracurricular’-may be considered as not a part of a publicly-funded education. And thus a reasonable fee may be assessed, but only against those students who participate in or take advantage of them.

Because the Legislature has identified “programs, activities, projects, [and] services” related to school safety/security and police (IC 5-2-10.1 and IC 20-26-16), I believe the Nagy case would be interpreted against you if you are sued for charging parents a fee to help pay the wages of a police officer.

Issue: I had a couple students alert me that another student had brought marijuana to school. My principal and I searched his locker and found several tobacco products and also a small bag of marijuana. As part of my collection of evidence, I was going to have the student take a drug test which he admitted he would fail. Before I did, the nurse asked me if I had parent permission. I was dumbfounded by the question and later found out from my principal that this had been their policy they didn't give drug tests to students without parent permission; however, a refusal to submit the test would result in an automatic “admission of guilt." So, if I have reasonable suspicion that a student is under the influence of drugs, do I have the legal right as a school administrator to require the student submit to a drug test or must I have parent permission before doing so? Secondly, is a student’s refusal to submit to a drug test when there is reasonable suspicion an “admission of guilt?”

Response: Under 4th Amendment case law, you may require the student to submit to a urinalysis test as long you have the necessary reasonable suspicion and the specimen is gathered in a professional manner. Although your present school may require you to get the parent’s consent (even though this is not necessary under the 4th Amendment), there is no legal basis to my knowledge that would support that a refusal is an “admission of guilt.” However, there is case law that supports disciplining the student for refusing to comply with a staff member’s reasonable directive, which most likely would be a lesser offense than being under the influence as indicated by a urinalysis test.

Remember that “under the influence” may be proven based on observable facts surrounding the student’s particular behavior and, therefore, a positive drug test is not actually necessary to suspend or expel a student. Similarly, a student who tests positive will not necessarily be “under the influence” at that point in time anyway. Also, in your situation, where the student admitted that he would fail a drug test, he has already given you the same supportive evidence that the drug test would have given, hence mooting any believed need for such.

Issue: I have requested that our school counselor provide the principal and me with her schedule and caseload. I requested a log of the names of the students with whom she meets as well as the frequency and duration of the meeting. I am not requesting nor would I request any notes regarding the conversations between her and the student. I have requested these items for two particular reasons: (1) for the administration to be informed or assured that IEP & 504 requirements are being met; and (2) for the evaluation and accountability of our counselor

The counselor objected to providing me with any basic details for record keeping due to a breach of confidentiality. Is this accurate? Would this in fact be a legal issue? I may be misunderstanding FERPA, but I see the conversation being a legal issue but not the basic information regarding the meeting time and with whom.

Response: I reviewed IC 20-28-10-17, which grants a counselor two rights: (1) immunity “from disclosing privileged or confidential communications made to the counselor by a student” and (2) a privilege and protection against disclosing “the matters communicated.” In my opinion the law does not give the counselor any right or privilege to withhold administrative information that you seek. As you can see, this statute is narrowly written to apply only to the content of the communicated matter. As long as administration has a rational basis for the information that is sought, and I believe you do, the counselor would have the legal duty to comply with your requirement to give you this information.

As to FERPA, which governs the confidentiality of a student’s “education record,” the law permits the sharing of such to those with a “legitimate educational interest” and, therefore, you and the principal have this interest regarding the administrative information that you seek.

Issue: Are you aware of a case where there was a ruling about awarding extra credit, saying that it could not be done in circumstances where all children could not earn the extra credit (i.e., bringing in Kleenex would be a “no-no” since not everyone can afford to go “buy” their extra credit, or something where students would have to have transportation to attend an after-school event couldn’t be awarded extra credit, etc.)?

Response: I’m not familiar with such a case, but I think I understand the legal principles involved. Under equal protection of the law, the school has to treat similarly situated students in a similar manner unless it can demonstrate a rationale or logical reason for the different treatment. Under the due process clause, the school has a duty of basic fairness (substantive due process) and if challenged has to demonstrate that its conduct was not arbitrary. (In other words, it must be shown that the conduct was rationale or logical). To be found arbitrary requires the plaintiff to prove that the conduct would “shock the conscience” of a reasonable person.

Therefore, a parent suing the school for a teacher’s extra credit scheme which, in essence, involved the parent “purchasing” it in some form (as opposed to the student earning it by performing additional academic tasks) would have a better than average chance of prevailing on either or both of these legal theories because the school would have a difficult, uphill battle in convincing the court of the logic of a purchase scheme that is unrelated to academic achievement.

To improve the school’s chances, I suggest that you require teachers to give a substantial variety of academic related activities to earn the extra credit so that parents of lesser means would not have to spend money to buy Kleenex (a less than bright idea in my view) or provide transportation to a school event. (This assumes that the event has academic value. Merely watching a basketball game has little, if any, such value, but observing a school play or orchestra performance followed by a written review would certainly be academic.)

Issue: We have a mother and daughter that claim residency in our school district. Mom was able to provide a signed notarized document from grandmother stating that they live here (as well as any other required documentation). Numerous complaints were called in to the school from neighbors stating that the mother was bragging how she was pulling a fast one on the school, so the school resource officer and I embarked on a series of observations – 12 in all. The family was seen leaving from and going to back to the house not in our district on every observation. Armed with the observations, I recommended expulsion based on IC 20-26-11-2. It went to hearing and our expulsion examiner supported the expulsion as did the superintendent. Our lawyer was contacted and we were presented with signed documents from neighbors stating that the parent and child, in fact, do live in our district. Included in these written and signed notes was one from the initial neighbor who reported it to us in the first place! The mom’s attorney also notified us that they were ready to go to trial. In this day and age of open enrollment policies (of which we do not have one), vouchers, and family-friendly guidelines for homeless families, we decided to keep it out of the courts. What should we have done differently here or are we a victim of some dishonesty?

Response: In my view, it was too late for the mother to present the contradictory “evidence” after the expulsion hearing, and if a “trial” was held, the court would apply the “judicial review” standard where the reviewing court would not allow new evidence or re-weigh the evidence from the expulsion meeting to determine if there was substantial evidence (meaning logical so that a reasonable person would find it believable and reliable) presented at the meeting to support the expulsion examiner’s conclusion that the family did not reside within your school district.

In nearly all school cases (mostly teacher terminations) the school prevails because the school board can prove it followed the law, held a fair hearing, and had substantial evidence to support the legal cause for termination. So, if you would have been sued, the additional evidence would not have been able to be introduced because the trial court is conducting “judicial review,” and cannot hear new evidence or give different weight to the evidence used by the expulsion examiner to find that this family did not have legal settlement in your system. Hence, in my opinion, you would have prevailed due especially to the Colombo-style investigation based on 12 different occurrences of this family transporting their children to an address outside your boundaries.

In conclusion, you should have done nothing else differently. What you did was sufficient to have been upheld on judicial review, i.e., the investigation and presentation of the results to the expulsion examiner who made proper findings and conclusions of law on non-residence.

Issue: I am working on our non-certified handbook. What are the due process rights for an "at will" non- certified employee?

Response: There are none unless your school board via policy or via its minutes or a written contract has given such employees a “legitimate claim of entitlement” to continued employment beyond the day to day situation of the usual “at will” employment arrangement. So, for example, if the board minutes indicated that a non-certified employee group or just one such employee was employed “for the school year,” it would have created a “property right” under the due process clause of the 14th Amendment. This property right for the entire school year, then, could not be prematurely taken away by you, the government employer, without basic due process, i.e., notice and an opportunity for a hearing.

Therefore, absent a policy or hiring action that promised employment beyond just day to day, there would be no legitimate claim of entitlement to further employment and the employee could be dismissed immediately without due process.

Issue: Our school system is examining different wellness policies. Is it legal to prohibit students from bringing their own soda to lunch? Our vending machines are turned off during this time, but if they pack their own lunch, they are able to bring the sodas to school. Do we have a legal standing to ban all soft drinks from the cafeteria during the lunch hour?

Response: A school may adopt any rule that has a rationale/logical basis. So, what exactly is your reason to prohibit all soft drinks from the lunch room? If it is the sugar factor, then your proposed rule may not meet the rational basis test because it would also prohibit diet drinks. If the purpose is to address the caffeine factor as well as sugar, then you are still eliminating diet, non-caffeine drinks and, therefore, must have a rational basis to do this.

One reason to eliminate all soft drinks that is rational in my opinion is that if some are allowed, it would be overly burdensome on staff time to have to check on the contents of every can or bottle to assure that none contained sugar and/or caffeine.

Issue: If a parent requests to transfer a student, is that information considered directory information under FERPA, or is it a part of the students educational records that should be confidential. I know the transfer request can be submitted to the ISHAA for review for eligibility purposes, but in the scenario I’m asking about would be more in line with the parents request to transfer being discussed with teachers or family members by an administrator where the student or parents requesting the transfer have not made their request public.

Response: As lawyers are prone to say, “It depends on the facts.” If the administrator only learned of this through the transfer request record that was filed with the school, and, importantly, will be “maintained” by the school, and he/she is discussing this true “education record” information with those at school who have a “legitimate educational interest” in this knowledge, FERPA would not be violated due to an exception by the same name as placed in italics. (On the other hand, if the administrator is of the Barney Fife variety who likes to impress people with his/her inside knowledge, gabbing about “education record” information to whomever would violate FERPA.)

It is noted, however, that if the school does not “maintain” the transfer request record in a file on a semi- or permanent-type basis, it would not be an “education record” under FERPA and, therefore, commenting on this knowledge to others would not violate FERPA. (This is due to a U.S. Supreme Court case by the name of Falvo, which ruled that if the grades on student-graded papers are communicated orally in front of the class to the teacher who enters into the grade book, there can be no FERPA violation if the grade books are not “maintained” within a filing system for a significant period of time.)

If the administrator learned of this other than, or in addition to, getting the knowledge from the transfer request record that was filed with and “maintained” by the school, there is no violation of FERPA by discussing it with anyone. For example, if the student who was seeking the transfer orally informed the administrator that he and his parents were going to seek a transfer to another school, and even handed the written transfer request to the administrator, there would be no FERPA violation because the knowledge was gained orally and through the personal experience of the administrator. The same result would occur if the administrator learned about it through a sibling, the grapevine, or a blog site.

As you can see, it is very fact sensitive. (This information would not be “directory information.”)

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

What is the meaning of “under the influence” and what are the problems in trying to prove such a condition?

1. One of the toughest situations is where the principal can prove that a student consumed alcohol or ingested drugs before traveling to school or a school event, but cannot prove possession. This means that the only likely available disciplinary rule is the one prohibiting a student from being “under the influence” of such items while traveling to or being on school property or at a school-sponsored activity. (Some schools utilize the phrase “affected by” instead of “under the influence.”)

2. When faced with this dilemma, principals can easily think they should require the student to take a breathalyzer test for alcohol or a urine screen for drugs based on reasonable suspicion. Although valid under the Fourth Amendment, the test results would only prove what the principal already knows (consumption), but would not necessarily prove that at the time of the test the student was under the influence of or affected by the prohibited substance. A substantially high reading approximating the legally defined .10 for driving purposes, along with observed indicators of intoxication, would be relevant in establishing that a student was under the influence. However, whether the testing process (especially a urinalysis) is worth the effort is a factor the principal needs to weigh.

3. For purposes of the statute prohibiting the operation of a motor vehicle while intoxicated, IC 9-13-2-86 defines the term “intoxicated” as being “under the influence of (1) alcohol; (2) a controlled substance (as defined in IC 35-48-1); (3) a drug other than alcohol or a controlled substance; or (4) a combination of alcohol, controlled substances, or drugs; so that there is an impaired condition of thought and action and the loss of normal control of a persons faculties to an extent that endangers a person.”

A suggested definition of “under the influence” for school purposes derived from this statute would be: “An impaired condition of thought or action.” This would cover the educational environment as well as the extracurricular situations wherein students must be able to make good judgments and fully understand directions of teachers, coaches, and other staff members. The principal would still bear the burden, however, of proving observable facts that demonstrate that the student was under an impaired condition of thought or action from drugs, alcohol, controlled substances, or a combination thereof.

4. A helpful case from the Ohio Supreme Court, In Re Suspension of Huffer from Circleville High School, 546 N.E.2d 1308 (Ohio 1989), involved the suspension of Huffer from school and from the wrestling team when he attended wrestling practice after consuming two beers while on a school-approved college visit. (The coach smelled the alcohol on his breath, asked him about it, and he admitted to the beers.)

The student handbook rule stated that “A student shall not knowingly . . . use, transmit, apply or be under the influence [fn.] of any . . . alcoholic beverage. . . It is recognized that the determination of the school authorities may be distinct and separate from any determination of the courts.” The footnote gave the following definition: “Under the influence is defined as manifesting signs of chemical misuse such as staggering, reddened eyes, odor of chemicals, nervousness, restlessness, falling asleep/dozing in class, memory loss, abusive language or any other behavior not normal for the particular pupil.” Id. at page 1312. (Emphasis added.)

The student’s legal argument was that the presence of one of these symptoms, such as the odor of chemicals, does not permit the finding that the student is “under the influence,” and, hence, the school board abused its discretion. While the Ohio Supreme Court agreed with the argument, it stated that such symptoms are a “starting point” for further investigation and that “the administrator must uncover further corroborating evidence of the use of alcohol or drugs to find a student ‘under the influence.” The court found in favor of the school because the symptom of odor on the student’s breath resulted in the coach questioning him, and his admission of drinking before coming to practice. (It apparently did not bother the court majority that the admitted drinking was off school grounds and that there was a lack of evidence that the beer affected the wrestler’s judgment, behavior, or performance. One judge, however, wrote a vigorous dissent due to a lack of evidence that the student was actually “under the influence.”)

Quite helpful to the positive outcome for the school were two United States Supreme Court decisions, Board of Education of Rogers v. McCluskey, 102 S.Ct. 3469 (1982) and Wood v. Stickland, 95 S.Ct. 992 (1975). In Rogers, the court ruled that a reviewing court must defer to the school board’s reasonable interpretation of its rule regarding suspension of students who are “under the influence of drugs.” In Wood, the court stated that reviewing courts should not substitute their judgment for the decisions made by school administrators because the public education system rests upon the discretion and judgment of school administrators and board members.

5. To avoid an Indiana judge or appellate court reaching the same conclusion as the dissenting judge in the Huffer case (i.e. the school loses due to a lack of evidence that the student actually came to school “under the influence”), it is recommended the adoption of a rule similar to the following, and placing it in the list of grounds for suspension or expulsion:

Consumption or ingestion of any controlled substance, alcoholic beverage, drug, or intoxicant of any kind before attending school or a school function or event.

6. Another approach, assuming your rules cover the content of IC 20-8.1-5.1-9 relating to unlawful conduct on or off school property that reasonably may be considered to interfere with school purposes or a school function, is to charge the consuming student with such violation. The only drawback here is that taking an over the counter drug not containing alcohol would not be a violation of state law. Legal Corner Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Issue: The following is a request from three sixth grade girls. Any concerns?

“I would like to have a Bible study at ABC Schools! I am the one who thought of having one. I will not be having the Bible study by myself, but will be hosting it with fellow students A.B. and C.D. I know this year we are the leaders of the school, and kids look up to us. I want everyone to spread the word of God’s love. I am hoping of having it on Monday, I asked A.B. and C.D. about their schedule. Everything works out. We will be having snacks. Also since C.D.’s mom works here she thought her mom would let us borrow her room. Also we think 30 minutes after school should be fine. My mom will help me print out papers about the Bible study. We are not sure about how many people we should have yet we can talk to you tomorrow about that. When I am done with the papers ( if this is fine ), I will bring them into the office and whoever wants one can take one. It is just 6th graders. If there is anything I have missed I will inform you tomorrow. Thank you very much and I hope we can make his happen.”

Response: Since the federal Equal Access Act only applies to such requests from high school students in grades 9-12, this is not a consideration because the request came from 6th graders.

This issue will need to be considered from the aspect of how the elementary building has been used after school by outside groups, such as scouts, 4-H, churches, or the Good News Club. In that this group would be meeting for religious purposes, including Bible study and “spreading God’s love,” presumably to other students whose parents have permitted them to stay after school, the government (i.e., your public school) must remain neutral toward religion and cannot act to advance, promote, or establish religion due the First Amendment’s prohibition of such actions.

An outside group that promotes positive character development of children may use your facilities after the regular school day if you already allow such groups to meet (i.e., you have opened up your normally closed forum). Or, if this outside group is the first one allowed to use the building after school, then you will have opened up the forum for similar groups that you would have to allow to meet if requested.

This group of sixth graders, once the school day has ended, becomes an independent, outside organization, no matter how loosely formed. Since the original members of the group are under the age of 18 and do not have the legal ability to contract with the school under your facility use policy, at least one adult must take the responsibility to contract with the school and to supervise, or find other adults to supervise, the children for the complete time of the use of the building. If you normally charge a fee for the building use, even if no more than to pay a custodian to work beyond regular hours, the adult member of the group would have this duty as well.

Because it appears that one participant’s mother is a government employee and may already be somewhat involved in the pre-organization of this group, as a government representative during the school day, this employee must remain neutral and not involved in the formation and advancement of the religious group during the required work hours of the school day. Once the day for that school employee is officially over, she may participate as any other adult in the community, including signing the facility use agreement, supervising the group, and being responsible to abide by the terms of the agreement.

Assuming that this elementary building has already opened its forum after school, it is advisable that the principal find out who the adult or adults will be to create, organize, sponsor, and be responsible for signing and implementing the building use agreement for the new group so that a meeting can be held with one or more of them to reach the appropriate understandings.

If you presently have a closed forum at that building during the time period immediately after the school day, there is no legal duty to permit this group to meet, as long as the denial is not based on the religious speech that would occur at the meeting. A valid and neutral reason for denial would be that the school does not desire to open up its normally closed forum for community group expressive activities of any kind.

Issue: I have a teacher who was arrested for battery. She had a court date last week and was found guilty of a felony, given 50 hours of community service, and ordered to pay the lady victim $1200.00, as the lady missed four days of work. We have had very little public complaint (one woman called and left a message for the Principal that we had a felon teaching our kids). Does anything happen to a teaching license and/or can she still be teaching since she was charged and convicted of a felony?

Response: The following statute requires the IDOE to offer a hearing to the teacher before revoking the license for a Class A, B, or C felony. If the teacher was convicted of a Class D felony, then she would escape the license revocation process. But if it was one of the higher level felonies, she is entitled to teach until the license is revoked, unless you suspend her or cancel the contract for cause after offering her a conference. (I suggest that you at least consider contract cancellation for immorality and other good or just cause. It is clear that the felony is known by the community, as evidenced by the one comment from a patron, and under the role model concept courts have upheld dismissals for such.)

“IC 20-28-5-8 Conviction of offenses by licensed employee; notice; hearing on revocation; revocation; suspension; development of data base

Sec. 8. (a) This section applies when a prosecuting attorney knows that a licensed employee of a public school or a nonpublic school has been convicted of an offense listed in subsection (c). The prosecuting attorney shall immediately give written notice of the conviction to the following: (1) The state superintendent. (2) Except as provided in subdivision (3), the superintendent of the school corporation that employs the licensed employee or the equivalent authority if a nonpublic school employs the licensed employee. …

(b) The superintendent of a school corporation, presiding officer of the governing body, or equivalent authority for a nonpublic school shall immediately notify the state superintendent when the individual knows that a current or former licensed employee of the public school or nonpublic school has been convicted of an offense listed in subsection (c), or when the governing body or equivalent authority for a nonpublic school takes any final action in relation to an employee who engaged in any offense listed in subsection (c). (c) The department, after holding a hearing on the matter, shall permanently revoke the license of a person who is known by the department to have been convicted of any of the following felonies: …

(24) Battery as any of the following: (A) A Class A felony (IC 35-42-2-1(a)(5)). (B) A Class B felony (IC 35-42-2-1(a)(4)). (C) A Class C felony (IC 35-42-2-1(a)(3)). ….”

Issue: I have the following three issues regarding the new anti-bullying law.

Issue one: At IC 20-33-8-0.2, it mentions a "substantially detrimental effect", and "substantially interfering", in regards to describing an objectively hostile environment. Who bears the burden of objectively determining "substantial," the school or the parents?

Response one: The school administrator is, in effect, the judge and jury based on the evidence collected from relevant persons, including the targeted student who is alleging that the conduct is “bullying,” as defined in IC 30-33-8-0.2. The administrator will make the “finding” of “bullying” or “non-bullying” based on whether the evidence more likely than not indicates the creation of an “objectively hostile environment” in one or more of the four listed categories.

Issue two: At IC 20-33-8-13.5, it mentions "discipline provisions for teachers, school staff, or school administrators who fail to initiate or conduct an investigation of a bullying incident." Would this be set by the School Board, or the Superintendent?

Response two: The language would need to be approved by the Board because it is part of the student discipline policy that requires Board approval. The IDOE model published on its website in mid-August used the following language:

“Any corporation and school employee, volunteer or contracted service provider who receives a report of harassment, intimidation, or bullying from a student, parent, visitor, or colleague, and fails to initiate or conduct an investigation, or who witnesses or observes a bullying incident and fails to take sufficient action to minimize or eliminate the harassment, intimidation, or bullying, may be subject to disciplinary action.”

ISBA’s proposed language states:

“Failure by a school employee who has a responsibility to report bullying or investigate bullying or any other duty under this rule to carry out such responsibility or duty will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action, up to and including dismissal from employment with the school corporation.”

Issue three: At subsection (d) of IC 20-33-8-13.5, it says, " This section may not be construed to give rise to a cause of action against a person or school corporation based on an allegation of noncompliance with this section. Noncompliance with this section may not be used as evidence against a school corporation in a cause of action." Is this saying the school entity cannot be held accountable if a parent thinks the entity has dropped the ball?

Response three: You are correct. It essentially means that the legislature has given protection from suit (immunity) regarding any allegation from a student or parent alleging that had an employee properly reported the conduct and/or had the administrator properly investigated, “bullying” would have been determined and dealt with so that the targeted student would not have, for example, ran away from home, harmed his brother or parent, or even worse, committed suicide.

Issue: If we display student art work or other forms of student materials, do we need to secure parent permission to publicize or display the artwork? In other words, is the display of student work a violation of FERPA if we designate the student name and school on the student work?

Response: In my opinion FERPA would not be violated in this situation. First, the release of the student’s name is “directory information,” and as long as the student and parent have been given the traditional FERPA notice that also contains the “directory information” exception to the need for parent consent (specifically a student’s name) and notifies the parent that they may override this exception by filing a written notice by a certain date, the release of the name would not violate FERPA. Second, it is my opinion, that a student’s art work is not an “education record” because it is not “maintained” by the school corporation, which returns the work to the student.

Issue: We had a parent withdraw a student and the parent said that she was going to enroll the student in one of the on-line schools. The parent never asked about or indicated an interest in home schooling the student. As of today we have not received a request from any school for this student's records. My opinion , based upon the student's attendance record with us, is that the mother has not enrolled the student anywhere. At this point what are our legal obligations?

Response: The only potential legal obligation relates to the issue of child educational neglect and, therefore, has to be considered. Our law reads in relevant part:

“IC 31-9-2-101 "Reason to believe" Sec. 101. "Reason to believe", for purposes of IC 31-33, means evidence that, if presented to individuals of similar background and training, would cause the individuals to believe that a child was abused or neglected.

IC 31-33-5-1 Duty to make report Sec. 1. In addition to any other duty to report arising under this article, an individual who has reason to believe that a child is a victim of child abuse or neglect shall make a report as required by this article.

IC 31-33-5-2 Notification of individual in charge of institution, school, facility, or agency; report Sec. 2. (a) If an individual is required to make a report under this article in the individual's capacity as a member of the staff of a medical or other public or private institution, school, facility, or agency, the individual shall immediately notify the individual in charge of the institution, school, facility, or agency or the designated agent of the individual in charge of the institution, school, facility, or agency. (b) An individual notified under subsection (a) shall report or cause a report to be made.

IC 31-33-5-3 Effect of compliance on individual's own duty to report Sec. 3. This chapter does not relieve an individual of the obligation to report on the individual's own behalf, unless a report has already been made to the best of the individual's belief.

IC 31-33-5-4 Immediate oral report to department of child services or law enforcement agency Sec. 4. A person who has a duty under this chapter to report that a child may be a victim of child abuse or neglect shall immediately make an oral report to: (1) the department; or (2) the local law enforcement agency.

IC 31-34-1-1 Inability, refusal, or neglect of parent, guardian, or custodian to supply child with necessary food, clothing, shelter, medical care, education, or supervision Sec. 1. A child is a child in need of services if before the child becomes eighteen (18) years of age: (1) the child's physical or mental condition is seriously impaired or seriously endangered as a result of the inability, refusal, or neglect of the child's parent, guardian, or custodian to supply the child with necessary food, clothing, shelter, medical care, education, or supervision; and (2) the child needs care, treatment, or rehabilitation that: (A) the child is not receiving; and (B) is unlikely to be provided or accepted without the coercive intervention of the court.”

The legal issue at this point is whether you have “reason to believe” that the childs “mental condition is seriously impaired or seriously endangered as a result of the inability, refusal, or neglect of the child’s parent…to supply the child with necessary … education … that the child is not receiving and is unlikely to be prvoded or accepted without the coercive intervention of the court.”

I am not convinced that you have enough information at this early stage of the child’s withdrawal from school to know if the child’s mental condition is seriously being impaired or endangered. But since it is a Class B misdemeanor to fail to make an immediate oral report and since at least two school principals and one superintendent have been convicted of failing to do so (all related to sex offenses), I understand why principal’s are very concerned about when to report to child services or law enforcement.

My suggestion at this early stage is to apply the following statute that creates a duty on the part of this apparent “home school” parent to comply with the request of your superintendent to request a copy of the “accurate daily record of the attendance” of this child at the home school:

“IC 20-33-2-20 Attendance records Sec. 20. (a) An accurate daily record of the attendance of each student who is subject to compulsory school attendance under this chapter shall be kept by every public and nonpublic school. (b) In a public school, the record shall be open at all times for inspection by: (1) attendance officers; (2) school officials; (3) agents of the department of labor; (4) security police officers appointed under IC 36-8-3-7; and (5) school corporation police officers appointed under IC 20-26-16. Every teacher shall answer fully all lawful inquiries made by an attendance officer, a school official, an agent of the department of labor, or a security police officer appointed under IC 36-8-3-7. (c) In a nonpublic school, the record shall be required to be kept solely to verify the enrollment and attendance of a student upon request of the: (1) state superintendent; or (2) superintendent of the school corporation in which the nonpublic school is located.”

The facts pertaining to the parent’s response will dictate your course of action. If the parent complies with the first and succeeding requests for the child’s attendance record (e.g., at the end of the first and second semesters), no report of suspected educational neglect would need to be made in my opinion. But, if there is no compliance or a suspect one, then I advise you to make an immediate report to CPS or law enforcement.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

When does a person have the right to attend public school in Indiana?

1. The Indiana Constitution (Article 8, Section 1) states that our schools “are equally open to all.” Does this literally mean every person has the right to attend?… the one-year-old?; the 55 year-old, retired lawyer who wants to take technical classes?; or the 75 year-old grandmother who wants to get her high school diploma?

2. The same constitutional provision also states that “it shall be the duty of the General Assembly . . . to provide by law, for a general and uniform system of Common Schools . . . .” Consequently, the General Assembly has passed laws stating when persons have the right to begin school: age three by June 1 for a preschool child with a disability (IC 20-1-6-1(6)), and age five by June 1 to enroll in kindergarten (IC 20-8.1-3-17(e)).

Hence, every child under the age of three (and every non-disabled child under the age of five) does not have the right to attend public school, even though the Indiana Constitution states “equally open to all.”

3. As to the expiration of the right to attend school, the General Assembly states:

The public schools of the state of Indiana shall be open to all children until they complete their courses of study, subject to the authority vested in school officials.

IC 20-8.1-2-2. (Emphasis added.)

Although the terms “child” and “children” are not defined in statute, the term “adult” is defined to mean “a person at least eighteen (18) years of age.” IC 1-1-4-5(1). Since an 18-year-old person, by statutory definition, is no longer a child, it would appear that once a person turns 18, the right to attend school ceases. (One exception, of course, is for a person with a disability, who has the statutory right to attend school up to the age of 22. IC 20-1-6-1(1).

4. A number of schools have faced the problem of non-disabled persons, who are usually between the ages of 18 and 21, have dropped out of school (some with criminal records and some with very few credits toward graduation), and now want to return to high school. If the General Assembly’s use of the term “children” is interpreted to mean that the right to attend school ceases upon reaching 18, school officials could properly deny enrollment to those 18 and over based on reasonable cause so as not to violate equal protection of the law under the Fourteenth Amendment (since many students who are of this age still attend).

5. Although there is no Indiana case on point, an administrative battle is simmering within the Department of Education, and could boil over into the courts. The situation involves the School City of Whiting which denied enrollment to a 19-year- old from another country who moved to Whiting to live with a relative. The State Board of Education appointed a hearing examiner pursuant to IC 20-8.1-6.1-10 to determine the person’s right to attend school. On March 2, 2000, Kevin C. McDowell, Hearing Examiner, ruled that Whiting had to admit the 19-year-old.

The Hearing Examiner relied on 1944 Indiana Attorney General Opinion No. 87 to support his conclusion that “[T]he [Indiana] Constitution does not contain an age limitation, nor does it restrict the constitutional right to receive an education based solely upon one’s status as a ‘child.’” In the Matter of Alverez v. School City of Whiting, Slip opinion, page 4. Cause No. 9911026. March 2, 2000.

The Attorney General had determined that there was no authority for a school to prevent persons over 21 years old from attending schools. The Hearing Examiner did not analyze Whiting’s argument that the present law (IC 20-8.1-2-2, passed in 1973) was controlling and that it limited the right to attend schools to age 18. Neither did the Hearing Examiner address why, if the Constitution does not contain an age limitation, the General Assembly can deny enrollment to non-disabled persons until they reach age five.

At the time of this writing, the School City of Whiting plans to appeal the Hearing Examiner’s decision to the State Board of Education, a step that is required before taking the matter to court. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Threats: What actually are they?

1. A principal has two difficult legal challenges when informed that a student has “threatened” an employee, another student, or the school. First, was it in fact a threat as meant by the school’s written discipline rules or by state criminal law? Second, if it is a threat, can discipline be legally applied?

2. Student handbooks usually use the word “threat” without defining it, often in association with the word “intimidation.” Legally speaking, this is sufficient because courts have held that schools need not follow the precision necessary for criminal statutes when stating what acts of misconduct may be disciplined. As long as the term is generally understood by students, courts will find that fair notice of the misconduct has been given and will recognize the dictionary definition as its intended meaning.

Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary defines “threat” as “an expression of intention to inflict evil, injury, or damage,” and defines “intimidate” as “to make timid or fearful: frighten; especially: to compel or deter by or as if by threats.” www.m-w.com It is wise to use a number of terms, including “threat,” “intimidation,” and “fear” so that if a student is successful in rebutting one (e.g., “threat,” because there was insufficient evidence of an intention to inflict evil, injury, or damage), there would be other terms that fit the action of the student. For instance, if a student distributes a drawing of the burning of the actual school building with students running from it, this may not necessarily be a “threat” due to a lack of evidence of intention to burn the building, but it may be enough to demonstrate the use of intimidation and fear, as these terms are ordinarily used and defined. Similarly, there could be a lack of evidence of an intent to kill where a student conveys a “hit list” containing the names of students “who should die,” but use of fear and intimidation could be shown.

3. A case that demonstrates the elusive task of trying to nail down the meaning of “threat” (in the non-criminal context) is Lovell v. Poway Unified Sch. Dist., 90 F3d 367 (9th Cir. 1996). Here, a student was issued a three-day suspension for allegedly threatening to shoot her guidance counselor regarding a schedule change and sued, claiming her statement was protected speech under the First Amendment. The court ruled for the school, stating that generally, threats are not protected speech, but that a threat must be a “true threat.”

As an example, the court cited the case of Watts v. United States, 89 S.Ct. 1399 (1969), where the Supreme Court ruled that the statement, “If they ever make me carry a rifle the first man I want to get in my sights is L.B.J.,” was political hyperbole and not a true threat when reviewed in the total social-political context of the Viet Nam war and military draft.

The Lovell court did enunciate the following objective legal test to give guidance on whether a threat is a “true threat,” and, therefore, outside the protection of the First Amendment:

Whether a reasonable person would foresee that the statement would be interpreted by those to whom the maker communicates the statement as a serious expression of intent to harm or assault. . . Furthermore, alleged threats should be considered in light of their entire factual context, including the surrounding events and the reaction of the listeners. . . . (Citations omitted.)

90 F.3d at page 372. Applying this test to the student’s statement, “If you don’t give me this schedule change, I’m going to shoot you,” the court found that it was a true threat and not protected speech. Hence, the student’s suspension was upheld.

4. The “true threat” standard is important to remember before deciding on the appropriate action to take. The key thing to keep in mind is that to be a true threat, a reasonable person (which will be a jury if the issue goes to court) would have to believe the receiver of the message would understand that it contained a serious expression of intent to harm or assault the receiver. In the example of the hand- drawn picture showing the burning of the school building (by a dragon breathing fire on it), it would be difficult to prove that a reasonable person would conclude that the students who received the message would believe that it expressed a serious intent to harm them.

5. Another burden on the principal is to prove facts showing that the originator of the true threat knew or had reason to believe that the message would reach the intended person (or group of persons). The Indiana case of J.T. v. State, 718 N.E.2d1119 (Ind. App. 1999) is illustrative. Here, J.T., a Mississinewa High School student, used the school’s computer and printer to create and produce a document that could reasonably be understood to express a serious intent to kill a specifically named student. The librarian happened to be next to the printer, retrieved the message, and presented it to the principal. J.T. was suspended from school and adjudicated a juvenile delinquent for committing acts that would be both criminal intimidation and harassment if committed by an adult.

J.T. appealed the delinquency ruling (but not the suspension). The Court of Appeals reversed in favor of J.T. The relevant part of the criminal intimidation statute, IC 35- 45-2-1, states:

A person who communicates a threat to another person with the intent that: . . . the other person be placed in fear of retaliation for a prior lawful act; commits intimidation, a Class A misdemeanor. . . “Threat” means an expression, by words or action, of an intention to : unlawfully injure the person threatened or another person, or damage property . . . .

The criminal harassment statute, IC 35-45-2-2, reads in relevant part:

A person who, with intent to harass, annoy, or alarm another person but with no intent of legitimate communication: . . . communicates with a person by telegraph, mail, or other form of written communication; . . . commits harassment, a Class B misdemeanor.

The Court found in favor of J.T. because there was no evidence of a communication, either direct or indirect, from J.T. to the named student as required by both statutes. Since J.T. did no know or have good reason to believe that the document would reach the intended person, neither crime was committed. (This case as applied to a “hit list” that is found in a student’s pocket would mean that no crime is committed because of a lack of evidence of an intent to communicate it to the future victim.)

Lastly, but importantly, the Court did say:

We emphasize that both school and law enforcement authorities are responsible for school security and must respond decisively to any threat of violence. And courts should refrain from second guessing the disciplinary decisions made by school administrators . . . However, the same facts that would support school discipline may be insufficient as a matter of law to support a true finding based on a criminal statute.

718 N.E.2d at page 1124.

6. The criminal harassment statute at IC 35-45-2-2 can be an effective tool in dealing with student messages that create fear and disruption, but which may not constitute a true threat within the meaning of school policy or the criminal intimidation statute. In addition to applying to any form of written communication, it also expressly applies to a telephone call, a computer network, or other form of electronic communication. If, for example, a student uses his personal webpage on his home computer to communicate generally to anyone who visits the site a message (such as students fleeing from their burning school building) there is a potential violation of the criminal harassment statute. (To be a violation, it must be proven that there was an intent to harass, annoy, or alarm and there was no intent of legitimate communication. This means that all of the facts will have to be evaluated, including the entire communication, not just the offensive part.)

Of course, when the communication is made off school grounds and is not connected with a school activity or when traveling to or from school or an activity, Indiana’s Student Discipline Law requires the school to prove that the communication is unlawful in order to suspend or expel the student. IC 20-8.1-5.1-9. In order to enforce this provision, the school must state in the student handbook that a student can be suspended or expelled for unlawful conduct off school property that can reasonably be considered an interference with school purposes or an educational function.

Please note that many elementary and middle school handbooks do not contain this language. If your school is one, you are legally powerless to act if a student interferes with school purposes by means of criminal intimidation or harassment off school property. The most you could do is report it to law enforcement authorities. If the student is charged as a juvenile or, if age 18 or older, as an adult, chances are great that s/he will be released pending trial and return to school. If found guilty as an adult, or adjudicated a delinquent if a juvenile, in many instances the sentence will be suspended and the student will remain in school.

[After-article note: The 2005 recodification of the Education Code changed the above statutory citation from IC 20-8.1-5.1-9 to IC 20-33-8-15.]

June 2000 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The South Gibson Case: How Will Principals Handle Course Credits for Expelled Students?

1. If the South Gibson Schools decision is not reversed by the Indiana Supreme Court, certain expelled students will be entitled to receive semester course credits. For each expelled student, schools will have to average the grades that are earned prior to expulsion with the zeroes for work missed after the expulsion to determine if the final grade is passing. Those that pass are to receive credit according to the case of South Gibson School Board v. Sollman, ___ N.E.2d ___ (Ind. App., May 26, 2000).

2. Sollman, a high school student, was suspended, pending an expulsion request, the last three days of the 1998 fall semester for possession of marijuana. The school board upheld the expulsion examiner’s decision to expel Sollman for the first semester, including a denial of all course credits, and to expel him for the second semester and summer school. The trial court and Court of Appeals ruled that the total denial of the first semester credits (without averaging his earned grades with the zeroes for the missed exams during the three-day suspension to see if he passed) was arbitrary and capricious. Both courts also found that the school board acted beyond its statutory authority for expelling him for the first and second semesters, plus summer school. The South Gibson Board is appealing the adverse decision on the course-credit issue to the Indiana Supreme Court.

3. The School Board and the Indiana School Boards Association, as amicus curiae, argued to the Court of Appeals that the Board’s denial of course credits was in compliance with the Indiana Student Due Process and Discipline Law and, therefore, could not be found arbitrary and capricious. This Law, at IC 20-8.1-1-10(a) reads in relevant part:

As used in this article, the term “expulsion” means a disciplinary or other action whereby a student: (1) is separated from school attendance for a period in excess of ten (10) school days; [and] (2) is separated from school attendance for the balance of the current semester or current year unless a student is permitted to complete required examinations in order to receive credit for courses taken in the current semester or current year . . . . [Emphasis added.]

The General Assembly in subsection (a)(1) first defined an expulsion as a separation from school attendance for more than 10 days. In the opinion of South Gibson and the Indiana School Boards Association, the General Assembly added subsection (a)(2) for the purpose of preventing principals from using the simpler, informal suspension process to deny semester course credits when they separate students for the remaining 10 days (or less) of the semester. In our view the Legislature in subsection (a)(2) is saying that principals have the authority to remove students for this period of time and to deny credits, but that in order to do so, full expulsion due process must be followed (and not the easier, informal suspension process).

4. The Court of Appeals circumvented the Board’s and Amicus’ interpretation of the statute, and in the following words focused on the issue of denial of credit:

This case . . . presents a situation in which it is far from clear that the student’s separation from school attendance lasted long enough to result in forfeiture of credit. Indeed, Trent was ejected from school three days before the end of the first semester, and the record indicates that he might have been in a position to [pass his first semester courses even if he were awarded “zeroes” for the first semester assignments occurring after his ejection. Under these circumstances, we discern no reasonable basis for requiring Trent to forfeit all first semester credit merely because he was expelled during that semester. Such a loss of credit would be reasonable only under circumstances where expulsion causes the student to miss so much coursework that an award of credit would be impossible. But here the period of first semester expulsion was short, and Trent’s investment of time and effort in first semester coursework may not have been so insubstantial as to make him ineligible for credit. Thus the trial court reasonably determined that:

Trent must receive zeros for all assignments and tests missed as a result of his suspension on December 17, 1998. However, should Trent have a passing grade for a course in spite of the zeros, he is entitled to credit for that course. Each teacher must calculate the grade earned by Trent factoring in zeros for the assignments missed as a result of the suspension.

Slip opinion at pages 7 and 8.

5. If the Supreme Court does not reverse the Court of Appeals, it is clear what teachers will have to do for each expelled student. For those that use letter grades, it is conceivable that a student with a “C” grade for one half of a semester could be expelled for the second half and receive course credit because when the “C” is averaged with an “F” for the second half, the end result is a “D.” Another teacher, however, who uses percentage grades, could fail the same student. For example, if one half of the semester’s grades equals 84 percent and the second half equals zero, the semester grade averages out at 42 percent, which is failing. If this case is not reversed, school corporations, after “discussion” with the exclusive representative to meet the requirements of the Bargaining Law, may want to revise their grading policies to achieve a consistent result, i.e., all teachers in an expulsion situation would be using either letter grades or percentages to determine if course credit is due.

6. The question that is answered for the first time by the South Gibson court is whether or not students can be given zeroes for work missed during the time a student is removed from school for misconduct. The Indiana judiciary has answered in the affirmative, and now joins the Mississippi Supreme Court and the Illinois Court of Appeals which had previously validated such a practice. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Tape recordings by unions and employees: What are the principal’s rights?

The Union Secret Recording Case

1. Under the facts stated in the case of Emerson v. Markle, 539 N.E.2d 35 (Ind.App. 1989), ISTA Uniserve Director Emerson told a teacher that if either the teacher or his teacher wife were called to meet with Principal Markle, a union representative should accompany them to document what Markle said, or if that was not possible, a tape recording should be made. When the teacher was called to Markle’s office to discuss his evaluation, he secretly taped the conversation, which went beyond his evaluation, including the impending dismissal of his wife, disparaging remarks about the superintendent, Open Door Law violations by the school board, and highly personal and embarrassing matters regarding Markle himself. Emerson displayed the tape and a partial transcription of Markle’s statements at a school board meeting to “fill the room with fireworks and theatrics . . .”, stating that “we have enough information here to get this man fired.” Id. at page 38.

Principal Markle sued Uniserve Director Emerson and his employer, the Indiana State Teachers Association, under the Federal Wiretap Statute, 18 United States Code section 2510 et seq., which allows an individual to sue a person who “intercepts, discloses or uses, or procures the other person to intercept, disclose or use such communication. . . .” Id. at pages 38-39. The Indiana Court of Appeals upheld the trial court’s judgment against Emerson and the ISTA “in the amount of $1,000 compensatory damages, $150,000 in punitive damages, and $31,799.00 litigation costs and attorney fees. . . .” Id. at page 36.

2. On appeal, Emerson and the ISTA argued that the Federal Wiretap Statute “only punishes interceptions made with an illegal, tortious, or otherwise injurious purpose and any motive Emerson may have had after he became aware of the contents of the tapes cannot be imputed to him prior to the taping.” Id. at page 39 (court’s emphasis). In defeating this argument, the Court stated:

“The ongoing nature of the violent threats made by Emerson to Markle indicate a pattern of malice. . . In fact, the evidence was such that the jury could have found that when Emerson suggested to Selby that he tape any future conversations with Markle, he hoped and desired to obtain a tape which he could use maliciously against Markle and hurt him any way he could.”

Id. at page 39.

3. Based on what happened at the collective bargaining table, where Emerson and Markle each represented his respective side, the Court summarized the evidence of Emerson’s “pattern of malice” toward Markle as follows:

“Uncontradicted evidence indicates that, at virtually every bargaining session, Emerson made threats of physical violence to members of the school corporation’s bargaining team and Markle in particular. These threats comprised of general allusions to what might happen if these school corporation representatives refused to bend to Emerson’s will or what might happen to them in retaliation for their actions. For example, Emerson would suggest that legs could be broken, and automobiles and mail boxes could be damaged. Also, Emerson often made disparaging remarks about Markle’s competence and qualifications as principal.”

Id. at page 37.

4. The Court did note that the jury could have found that the teacher who made the secret recording did it “for the legitimate purpose of preserving an accurate record of the conversation.” Id. at page 40. This is an important point because in order to prevail under the Federal Wiretap Statute, a principal must have evidence of malice, or an intent to injure at or before the time of recording. Absent such proof, an employee, student, or parent may secretly record any conversation to which s/he is a party without violating federal law. (Since Indiana has no law governing electronic eavesdropping, a person can secretly record one’s conversation with another without fear of civil or criminal penalties.)

A principal may legitimately ask any party to a conversation if it is being recorded, and if the answer is in the affirmative, request/direct the person to stop. If the person is an employee or student who refuses, appropriate disciplinary action may be taken for deliberate disregard of a reasonable directive. If the person who refuses is a parent, attorney, or another who is not supervised by the principal, the principal may end the conversation.

The Employee Taping Case

1. Under the facts stated in the case of Sloan v. Review Board of the Indiana Employment Security Division, 444 N.E.2d 862 (Ind.App. 1983), Sloan, a city street department employee, was called to meet with management over his behavior the previous day. He began openly taping the meeting, saying it was needed for his own protection. When he was told to turn it off, he called a union steward to the meeting and again turned on the recorder. He was asked, then ordered to stop the taping, and when he refused, was suspended for three days. At a meeting on the day of his return, Sloan began taping the conversation with management, was ordered to stop, refused, and when asked if he was deliberately disobeying a direct order, responded in the affirmative. At that point, he was terminated. He filed for unemployment compensation and the Review Board ruled in favor of the employer. The Court of Appeals affirmed.

2. The statute governing unemployment compensation requires an employer’s directive to be reasonable. In this regard, the Court stated:

“The law does not require of an employer that its rules be the most reasonable, only that they be supported by reason. In the daily give and take of an employment relationship it is reasonable to desire an atmosphere of flexibility and informality. For one of the parties to suddenly produce a recording device and announce that all conversation will be recorded is at least disruptive of that atmosphere. When Sloan indicated he desired self-protection, it was reasonable for the employer to offer the alternative of admitting the union steward to the meeting as a witness to what transpired."

Id. at page 866 (court’s emphasis).

3. The Sloan case is valuable because it recognizes the important interest of the employer to make reasonable decisions on what constitutes an appropriate atmosphere in the work setting, including a meeting with an employee who insists on making a recording. A logical extension of Sloan would be that a court would uphold an employer policy or administrative regulation prohibiting employees from electronically recording meetings with management personnel. This would cover the situation where an employee hides a recorder and lies to a supervisor when asked if the conversation is being recorded. Both the secret recording and the lie would be reasonable cause for discipline. Remember, however, that to show reasonableness, it is advisable to permit the employee to have a representative at the meeting if one is desired.

Comment

1. The federal National Labor Relations Board has recognized the detrimental impact of electronic recording in the workplace. In two unfair practice cases, the NLRB ruled that the demand of one party at the bargaining table to tape record negotiation sessions was bad faith bargaining because it would harm the ability to have open, honest, and informal discussion. Pennsylvania Telephone Guild, 277 NLRB No. 55, 120 LRRM 1257 (1985) and Hutchinson Fruit Company, 277 NLRB No. 54, 120 LRRM 1258 (1985).

2. The one place that school officials could not prevent electronic recording is open board meetings. The Indiana Open Door Law specifically states that all open meetings ”of the governing bodies of public agencies must be open at all times for the purpose of permitting members of the public to observe and record them.” IC 5- 14-1.5-3(a).

3. Regardless of the intricacies of the above discussion, a good rule of thumb is to presume that every discussion with an employee, student, or parent is being recorded. When speaking to these persons, visualize everything that is said being played to the school board at a hearing or the court at a trial. More than a principal’s job will be on the line if his/her testimony under oath is that he/she determined that the employee was incompetent and recommended dismissal to the superintendent, and then the employee’s attorney plays the tape where the principal tells the employee that the work performance was satisfactory, but the superintendent and board wanted discharge.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Principal Sniping: What Are a Principal’s Rights When Attacked by the Union?

1. Although the number of union unfair practice complaints have significantly diminished, leading to a hopeful conclusion that labor-management relations have improved under Indiana’s 27-year-old Collective Bargaining Law, a recent case illustrates what one principal did when she believed that the union was attacking her without legitimate justification. The case is Levee v. Beeching and National Education Assoc., South Bend, an Affiliate of the Indiana State Teachers Assoc., 729 N.E.2d 215 (Ind.App. 2000).

2. The facts presented by the Court in Levee v. Beeching were that Carol Levee took some actions in the spring of her first year and fall of her second year as principal that upset teacher Elaine Beeching, the wife of ISTA Uniserve Director and Defendant, Richard Beeching. Another teacher in the fall had heard a conversation where Elaine was talking about Levee that caused the teacher to conclude the Elaine wanted to force Levee out of the building. Between August and November of that fall, Elaine filed six grievances against Levee and also conferred with other teachers who filed two grievances. Defendant Beeching placed a writing in each teacher’s school mailbox stating that Levee “couldn’t be trusted.” Several members of South Bend Schools’ central administrative team wrote a letter to the union leadership indicating its concern that Defendant Beeching was apparently using his office “to conduct what appears to be a personally motivated attack” against Levee. The following January Defendant Beeching met with the building’s teachers and called Levee “a liar” and said she “favored some staff.” Two months thereafter, the same central office administrators wrote the ISTA President complaining about Beeching’s continued personal attacks on Leveee. At the end of that school year Levee’s merit pay was decreased due to the turmoil at her school.

Levee filed suit against Uniserve Director Beeching and the NEA seeking damages for defamation, tortious interference with a contractual relationship, and intentional infliction of emotional distress. The trial court, through partial summary judgment on some issues and judgment on the evidence on another issue, ruled in favor of Beeching and the NEA. Levee appealed and the Court of Appeals ruled that Levee was entitled to return to the trial court for a jury trial on the issue of tortious interference with contractual relationships and defamation per quod (meaning a false statement made with malice that causes special damages).

3. The Court outlined the elements of a legal action for tortious interference with contractual relations as: “(1) the existence of a valid and enforceable contract; (2) defendant’s knowledge of the existence of the contract; (3) defendant’s intentional inducement of breach of the contract; (4) the absence of justification; and (5) damages resulting from defendants wrongful inducement of the breach.” Id. at 221. It then examined the question of whether defendant Beeching’s actions toward Levee were justified and set forth certain criteria, including the nature of defendant’s conduct, the defendant’s motive, and the relationship between the parties. The Court stated that “the overriding question is whether the defendant’s conduct has been fair and reasonable under the circumstances. . .”, and added that “In light of the evidence supporting our determination that Beeching’s remarks had a defamatory imputation, we cannot say as a matter of law that Beeching’s conduct was justified.” Id. at 221. The Court concluded by saying, “Levee had a right to be considered for a merit increase unfettered by Beeching’s interference.” Id. at 222.

4. On the issue of defamation, the Court stated the elements as: “(1) defamatory imputation; (2) malice; (3) publication; and (4) damages.”, and said that “An action for defamation per quod is actionable only if it causes the plaintiff special damages. . . Special damages are not assumed to be necessary or inevitable, but must be shown by allegation and specific proof to have been actually incurred as a natural and proximate consequence of the wrongful act. . . .” Id. at 223. The Court concluded by saying, “We agree with Levee that the trial court erroneously entered judgment on the evidence in favor of Beeching and the NEA. The record is replete with evidence that Beeching's comments were a factor in Wilson’s [Levee’s supervisor] decision to reduce Levee’s raise.” Id. at 224.

5. The Levee v. Beeching case does not answer the ultimate question as to whether Levee’s was defamed (per quod) and her contract illegally interfered with by Beeching. (This will be for the trial court to determine after conducting a jury trial.) The case does clarify, however, that a principal must be able to put forth evidence of actual damages that directly resulted from the contract interference and the defamatory statements in order to succeed.

6. One exception, however, is defamation per se where the plaintiff may recover damages without proof of actual damages (such as wage loss) by showing that the defendant’s statements impute: “(1) criminal conduct; (2) a loathsome disease; (3) misconduct in a person’s trade, profession, office, or occupation, or; (4) sexual misconduct.” Id. at 220. The Court rejected Levee’s argument that Beeching’s calling her a “liar” and stating that she “favored some staff” were defamation per se (because the remarks imputed professional misconduct). This is due to the judicial rule in defamation per se actions that the plaintiff cannot introduce any evidence in addition to the actual words used. The Court determined that Beeching’s actual words were not “so obviously and naturally harmful that proof of their injurious character can be dispensed with.” Id. at 220.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Public Records Law: Must Schools Disclose E-Mail Messages and Internet Site “Hits” by Employees and Students?

A parent, afraid for the safety of her child and wanting to find out if students are accessing information on death and destruction, requests a printout of all the Internet sites visited by all high school students on the school’s computers during the past three months. A taxpayer, believing that his tax dollars should be well spent on education and not on employees “wasting the school’s time” during the school day on personal use of the schools’ computers, requests a printout of all Internet sites visited by school employees and of all e-mails sent and received by school employees during the past three months. Under Indiana’s Access to Public Records Act (“APRA”), would schools have to disclose the requested records?

Broad Definition of “Public Record”

The APRA states:

“Public record” means any writing, paper, report, study, map, photograph, book, card, tape recording, or other material that is created, received, retained, maintained, used, or filed by or with a public agency and which is generated on paper, paper substitutes, photographic media, chemically based media, magnetic or machine readable media, electronically stored data, or any other material, regardless of form or characteristics. (I.C. 5-14-3-2)

The legal test, therefore, can be expressed by asking the following three questions, and if the answer is “yes” to all three, the item in question is a “public record”:

1. Is the item a writing, etc., which includes a photograph or other material? 2. Is the item created, received, retained, etc. by or with a public agency? (“Public agency” is defined by APRA to include a school corporation.) 3. Is the item generated on paper, etc., including electronically stored data or any other material?

Another way to express the legal test is to ask the question: Is the item in question material that is generated on material and created, received, or retained by or with the school corporation?

Since an e-mail message or an Internet-accessed document or picture would constitute a writing, photograph, and/or other material, and since these items are created and/or received, as well as retained, by a public agency on the school corporation’s computer by means of electronically stored data, it is clear that e-mail messages and Internet-acquired materials come within the definition of “public record.” Even when these items are deleted by the employee or student, they are still “retained” in the computer’s memory and can be retrieved.

Under APRA’s broad definition, the key to the principal’s office is likely a public record because it is material generated on material and received and retained by an agent of the school corporation. The obvious next question is: Does a member of the public have a right to inspect and copy the office key, or any other public record, including e- mail messages and Internet-accessed material?

Records That Are Confidential

APRA gives any person the right to inspect and copy a public record except for certain listed exceptions in section 4 of the law. Therefore, a school corporation may keep a public record confidential only if it falls within one of the stated exceptions.

Section 4(a) of I.C. 5-14-3 mandates that certain public records shall not be disclosed “unless access to the records is specifically required by a state or federal statute or is ordered by a court under the rules of discovery.” The mandatory confidential records affecting schools are those that are required to be kept confidential under state or federal law (e.g. medical information and student records.)

Section 4(b) of the law contains a longer list of public records that public agencies are given the discretion to keep confidential. The ones most relevant to schools are:

(1) the work product of an attorney; (2) test questions and scoring keys for academic examinations; (3) test scores if the person is identified by name and has not consented to a release; (4) records that are intra-agency or interagency advisory or deliberative material (including material developed by a private contractor) that are expressions of opinion or are of a speculative nature, and that are communicated for the purpose of decision making; (5) diaries, journals, or other personal notes serving as the functional equivalent of a diary or journal; (6) personnel files of public employees and files of applicants for public appointment, except for: (a) the name, compensation, job title, business address, business telephone number, job description, education and training background, previous work experience, or dates of first and last employment of present or former officers or employees; (b) information relating to the status of any formal charges against the employee, and (c) information concerning disciplinary actions in which final action has taken place and that resulted in the employee being disciplined or discharged; (7) administrative or technical information that would jeopardize a record keeping or security system; (8) computer programs, codes, and filing systems, and other software that are owned by the public agency or entrusted to it; (9) records specifically prepared for discussion in an executive session meeting of the agency, except for the information available for inspection and copying in relation to certain personnel file material under (6) above; (10) the identity of a donor of a gift made to a public agency if the donor wants confidentiality; and (11) school safety and security measures, plans, and systems, including emergency preparedness plans.

Application of the Exceptions to E-Mails and Internet Sites

When a public agency receives a request in writing (including by facsimile transmission) for inspection and copying of a public record, the agency must put any denial in writing, and also state “the specific exemption or exemptions authorizing the withholding of all or part of the public record.” I.C. 5-14-3-9(c).

For example, if the written request is for a copy of the door lock key to the principal’s office, any denial would have to state the specific exception contained in I.C. 5-14-3-4(b) that authorizes a denial (assuming for purposes of argument that the key is a “public record” due to the law’s broad definition). The only apparent exception that comes close to denying the request for the office key is at I.C. 5-14-3-4(b)(10), which states: “Administrative or technical information that would jeopardize a recordkeeping or security system.” (Legal research could perhaps find a state or federal law making it unlawful to duplicate the key, thus providing a second valid reason to deny the request for a copy.)

The only apparent exceptions for e-mails and Internet sites would involve the federal law (FERPA) prohibiting disclosure of student-identifiable records, the state making medical records confidential, and APRA, itself, which permits certain employee personnel file information to be kept confidential. For example, if a physician e-mailed a message containing an attachment of a medical record of a student or employee, it would be protected from disclosure because of the federal and state law requirements, as well as the ability to keep this type of employee personnel file information confidential.

Similarly, if a student accesses an Internet site for any purpose, the material from the site (if retained in the hard-drive or elsewhere) would have to be disclosed, but only after the identity of the student is protected from disclosure. However, if a teacher or administrator accesses material on the Internet, there is no law protecting the disclosure of the teacher’s name. Therefore, since the Internet material that is stored electronically in the computer cannot be considered part of the employee’s personnel file, both the employee’s name and the accessed material would have to be disclosed under APRA.

Consequently, anything received or sent via the school computer is accessible if not protected under APRA. Hence, if a school employee receives an e-mail containing a joke, picture, cartoon, or a personal message and deletes it (even without reading or forwarding it), any person could request and receive a copy of the material if it is still stored in the computer’s memory.

The simple lesson to remember is that under Indiana’s Access to Public Records Law, the information on the school computer that an employee or student writes, receives, accesses, forwards, and even deletes, may one day appear in the local newspaper.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Student Privacy Rights: May Students Grade Each Other’s Work?

Although the Seventh Circuit Federal Court of Appeals that has jurisdiction in Indiana has not faced the issue of students grading one another’s tests and homework, the Tenth Circuit has, and its ruling against the school could be followed by the Seventh. The case is Falvo v. Owasso Independent Sch. Dist. No. I-011, 229 F.3d 956 (10th Cir. 2000).

In Falvo, an Oklahoma mother of three students filed suit after she unsuccessfully attempted to get school administrators to halt the teachers’ practice of having students grade one another’s tests and other work. The federal trial court ruled in favor of the school, finding that grades are not “education records” within the meaning of FERPA (Family Education Rights and Privacy Act, 20 U.S.C section 1232g) because the grades were not “maintained” by the school. The Tenth Circuit Federal Court of Appeals reversed in favor of the mother, concluding just the opposite of the trial court, i.e., grades are “education records” and are “maintained” by the school. (Falvo testified at trial that the additional practice of having students call out the grades to the teacher in front of the class did not matter because the act of their grading each other’s work was the violation; therefore the Court declined to rule on the calling-out practice, which included the option of allowing students to privately report their own grades to the teacher.)

FERPA defines the term “education records” as:

“those records, files, documents, and other materials which — (i) contain information directly related to a student; and (ii) are maintained by an educational agency or institution or by a person acting for such agency or institution.” [20 U.S.C. section 1232g(a)(4)(A), emphasis added.]

The Act, however, states that the term “does not include – (i) records of instructional, supervisory, and administrative personnel and educational personnel ancillary thereto which are in the sole possession of the maker thereof and which are not accessible or revealed to any other person except a substitute. . . . [20 U.S.C. section 1232g(a)(4)(B)(i).]

The school district in Falvo made two arguments. First, it argued that it never “maintained” the students’ grades because the teacher never possessed the graded tests and homework. Second, once the called-out grades were placed in the grade book they fell within the above-stated exception to the term “education records” because the grade book is a record of the instructor and kept in the instructor’s sole possession and not revealed to anyone other than a substitute.

The Tenth Circuit responded to the grade-book argument by saying that grade books are education records because they are maintained by the educational agency and the information therein is shared with parents and students in addition to a substitute. The Court also noted that if the school’s argument that grade books were never education records prevailed, teachers would be free under FERPA to reveal them to anyone.

As to the issue of maintaining student grades, the Court took the position that the students who graded the papers were assisting the teacher and, therefore, became persons acting for the educational agency. Once the grade was placed on the paper, it was maintained by a person acting for the agency until the grade was reported to the teacher.

The Court the following comment in footnote 13:

“The School District justifies the grading of homework and tests by other students on two grounds: (1) it allows immediate feedback to the students; and (2) it relieves the teacher of the time-consuming task of correcting the papers. FERPA, however, forbids neither the practice nor the benefits. The statute does not prohibit students from correcting papers if done anonymously or with the consent of parents. . . .”

Just exactly how student grading could be done anonymously the Court did not explain. A reasonable educator would ask if a code identifier, such as the last four numbers of a student’s social security number, would suffice. Unfortunately, the Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) for FERPA would prevent such a method because this type of personal identifier is still deemed “personally identifiable information” which takes written parental consent to disclose (or if the student is at least 18 years of age, the student’s written consent). The regulations specifically state that “personally identifiable information” includes “a personal identifier, such as the student’s social security number or student number.” (34 CFR sec. 99.3)

To comply with FERPA, one suggestion would be for the school to get written consent upon enrollment for each student to be assigned a code identifier, either one code for all classes, or one assigned by each teacher who utilizes student grading. Such teacher would have to collect and redistribute the papers before grading so that an individual student’s identity could not be attached to a particular paper. If grades are stated aloud by the student graders to the teacher, it would have to be by the code number. The teacher would then have to collect the papers and deliver them to each student.

Lastly, in order to comply with FERPA when displaying personally identifiable student work in classrooms and hallways, it is suggested that the school’s definition of “directory information” be amended to include the phrase “student work displayed at the discretion of the teacher with no grade visible.” If parents, and students who are age 18 and older, are so notified, and are given the required opportunity to decline not to have this apply, the school would not violate FERPA by posting gradeless work of identified students.

This article was published by the Indiana Association of School Principals in the January 2001 edition of the Indianagram. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Formula for Disaster: Anti-Weapon Zero Tolerance Policy + Unknowing Possession of a Weapon = Potentially High Costs in Stress and Legal Fees

An elementary school principal has the following situation:

On the first day of school, a second grade boy with hyperactive, attention deficit disorder and a “good kid” opened his back pack in class to remove school supplies. In another compartment he felt something, opened it, and pulled out a knife, and looked surprised. The teacher happened to be looking, and took him and the knife to the principal. The boy stated he had forgotten that it was there after he had taken it in his backpack to a friend’s house several weeks before. A call to his mother confirmed the story of taking it with her permission to the friends and also revealed that he had forgotten to take the back pack when he left for the bus stop that morning, and his mother had to run and give it to him. The school principal and his teachers were well aware of his forgetfulness, and the principal believed the child’s and mother’s side of the story. The school’s discipline rule specifically prohibited the possession of knives, and the school board mandated (via a zero tolerance policy) that a violator face expulsion proceedings with a minimum expulsion of one semester in length.

The principal in this situation has at least three legal problems: (1) If s/he uses professional judgment and does not proceed with the required expulsion process, potential insubordination exists. (2) If due process is started, the principal will likely not be able to provide sufficient evidence for the expulsion examiner to conclude that the second grader had actual or inferred knowledge of the possession, which is a requirement based on Indiana case law. (See the Legal Corner article on subject of “possession” in the April 1999 issue of Indianagram.) (3) If the student is expelled, most likely a reviewing court will find a violation of substantive due process under the Fourteenth Amendment, resulting in reversal, and being ordered to establish a plan to provide for the lost education during the period of expulsion and to pay the student’s legal fees (in addition to the school’s own attorney’s fees).

A recent case from the Sixth Circuit Court of Appeals involving a Knox County, Tennessee junior is instructive in this regard. It is Seal v. Morgan, 229 F.3d 567 (6th Cir. 2000), where the student (Seal) sued the school board, the superintendent, and the high school principal after being expelled under a zero tolerance policy for weapon possession.

According to the facts stated by the Court, Seal had been suspected of consuming alcohol at a home football game and had consented to an assistant principal’s search of his mother’s car that he had driven to the game. The assistant principal found the hunting knife of a friend in the glove compartment. At the expulsion hearing, Seal testified that although he knew his friend had the knife on his person in the car the night before when they were not on school property, he did not know that it had been put in the glove compartment. The friend testified that he had put the knife into the compartment when Seal left the car to get his girl friend and that he did not believe that Seal knew it was there. Seal’s girlfriend, who joined them in the car after the knife was put in the compartment, testified that as far as she knew, Seal was unaware of the knife’s presence there. Based on the board’s policy of expelling for “not less than one year” for possession of a dangerous weapon, the board upheld Seal’s expulsion.

The Seal Court analyzed whether Seal’s right to due process of law under the Fourteenth Amendment was violated. Finding that there was no violation of his procedural rights, the Court focused on his right to substantive due process, which it stated to be:

“In the context of school discipline, a substantive due process claim will succeed only in the ‘rare case’ when there is ‘no rational relationship between the punishment and the offense.’” Id. at page 575. [Internal citation omitted.]

The Court then stated:

“Suspending or expelling a student for weapons possession, even if the student did not knowingly possess any weapon, would not be rationally related to a legitimate state interest.” Id.

After discussing a number of court rulings holding that proof of knowledge is a required element in criminal possession cases, the Court commented that (as applied to student possession situations) “we would have thought this principle so obvious that it would go without saying.” Id. at page 576.

Attempting to get practical as to realities in public schools, the Court noted:

“A student who knowingly possesses a weapon and is caught with it can, of course, be lying when he or she claims not to have known of its existence. Simply because a student may lie about what he knew, however, does not mean that it is unnecessary to address the question of what he knew before meting out punishment.” Id. at page 578.

The Court determined from the record in the case that it could not be decided from the facts if the school board violated substantive due process rights of the student. This is because it could not be conclusively decided why the student was expelled, i.e. whether it was for a valid reason or an invalid reason. Clearly, if the board decided on the expulsion because its members reasonably believed Seal had knowledge of the hunting knife in the glove compartment, there would be a valid reason.

The Court remanded the case to the federal district court to hold a trial wherein the school board could attempt to prove that it had a valid, rational reason for the expulsion. In other words, if the board can demonstrate facts indicating Seal’s actual or inferred knowledge of the knife, it will prevail. In this writer’s opinion, if there are no such facts, the board will settle the case without going to the additional expense of a trial.

Conclusion

Most school discipline rules only state “possession” of weapons, drugs, etc. However, Indiana case law is clear (as described in the Legal Corner article in the April 1999 edition of the Indianagram) that the element of knowledge, which can be obvious or inferred, is required to be shown.

The challenge for principals in possession-based expulsion proceedings is to submit some facts to the expulsion examiner so that a conclusion can be reached that the student reasonably knew that the prohibited item was in his/her control (possession). For example, in the second grader’s back pack hypothetical, if the student’s friends said that he had shown the knife to them at the bus stop that morning, such evidence would need to be presented at the expulsion meeting and would be sufficient to show knowing possession of a weapon. Or, if in the Seal glove compartment case, evidence was presented at the due process meeting that his friend had shown him the knife and put it in the glove compartment while both sat and talked in the front seat as they waited on his girlfriend, the expulsion officer could reasonable infer from such facts that he had knowledge of the presence of the weapon in the compartment.

As to zero tolerance policies forcing principals to initiate expulsion due process for possession of certain contraband, if in doubt, it is advisable to consult with the superintendent and school attorney as to the provability of actual or inferred knowledge of possession. If it is clear that no evidence of the student’s knowledge can be proven, the principal could not be found insubordinate for not proceeding with expulsion.

Indiana case law, Werblo v. Hamilton Heights Sch. Corp., 519 N.E.2d 185 (Ind. App. 1988), holds that a school rule or administrative directive must be reasonable in order to have the violator disciplined for insubordination. Therefore, a zero tolerance “possession” rule calling for a principal to initiate student expulsion process, where there is no provable evidence of knowing possession, is unreasonable, and a non-complying administrator could not be disciplined for insubordination.

This article appeared in the February 2001 issue of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Juvenile Court Power to Order Re-Enrollment of Expelled Students: What Can Principals Do?

One Indiana school expelled a high school student for drinking alcohol on school property; another expelled an eighth grader for attempting to poison another student at school. The juvenile court that had jurisdiction over each school district ordered the school to re-enroll the student.

The Court of Appeals in the alcohol case involving Northwest Allen Schools ruled against the school. Matter of P.J., 575 N.E.2d 22 (Ind.App. 1991). Similarly, in the rat- poison case, the Indiana Supreme Court ruled against the school. West Clark Community Schools v. H.L.K., 690 N.E.2d 238 (Ind. 1997).

How is it that when schools are given apparent authority to expel students for proper cause and with appropriate process can the juvenile court, as an outside entity, step in and undermine a school when it has followed the law? The answer lies in a statute that gives power to the juvenile court to issue an order “to control the conduct of any person in relation to the child” who is before the court. I.C. 31-32-13-1. (“Person” is defined in Title 31 to include a corporation and a governmental entity.)

In Matter of P.J., a 15-year-old sophomore girl was properly expelled for the remainder of the semester for drinking alcohol at school. During the process, she revealed that she had been molested (not by school personnel), and the child welfare department became involved. It filed a motion with the juvenile court to prevent Carroll High School from implementing the expulsion. The court ordered that she be re-enrolled, allowed to make up work missed during the suspension, and given her grades and credit for work completed.

At the juvenile hearing, P.J’s caseworker testified to the effect that molested children will use outrageous behavior, including drinking, to get up the nerve to tell what happened. A psychologist testified that sexual abuse is a traumatic event that requires healing and recovery. Therefore, maintaining stability, including regular schooling, is highly recommended, and if P.J. were expelled it would harm her ability to trust people and recover from the abuse. The school did not challenge these opinions, but instead, argued that the juvenile court was without jurisdiction.

The Court of Appeals, in a 2-1 decision, ruled in favor of P.J., finding that there was sufficient evidence to support the trial court’s conclusion that she would suffer irreparable harm if not allowed to return to school immediately. The Court, noting that the juvenile law and the student discipline code were in conflict, balanced the interests of the school with those of a child in need of services, and struck the balance in favor of the child and the power of the juvenile court, which, following proper notice to the school, and for good cause shown, “may properly determine that a protective order is necessary and determine appropriate injunctive relief.” Id. at page 25.

In recognition of the school’s interests, the Court did say:

“Nor do we believe recognizing the special authority of juvenile courts must operate to impair the ability of schools to maintain discipline and decorum. Even in those rare instances where an order such as that before us has been found necessary, the juvenile court remains open to the schools for consideration of a petition to dissolve or modify injunctive relief where subsequent actions by the child make such action necessary.” Id. at page 25 (emphasis added).

In the second case (West Clark), an eighth-grade girl, during the last month of school, put 10 to 16 pellets of rat poison in a male classmate’s soft drink in retaliation for his having sexually harassed her over an extended period of time. He did not drink it because he had been warned in advance. Police were called in and H.L.K. was charged with criminal recklessness and adjudicated a juvenile delinquent. Her imprisonment sentence was suspended and she was put on probation, one condition of which was to attend school regularly. However, the school corporation, following proper due process, had expelled her for the fall semester. H.L.K.’s aunt, her legal guardian, petitioned the juvenile court to modify its order to require West Clark Schools to admit her. The chief probation officer also filed motions to prevent her expulsion.

The juvenile court heard testimony from her probation officer and counselor to the effect that she wanted to be back in school, had never been in trouble before, had complied with her probation requirements, including weekly counseling sessions, totally appreciated the wrongfulness of her conduct, and if she could not attend her local high school in the fall, her only practical alternative would be the Indiana Girls School.

The school was present at the hearing and argued that the juvenile court was without jurisdiction and that the case of Matter of P.J. did not apply since that was a case of a child in need of services, whereas this was a case of delinquency. The juvenile court found that H.L.K. would suffer irreparable injury if the expulsion took effect and that the expulsion was not warranted and potentially destructive to the progress she had made during her probation and period of rehabilitation. In a 2-1 decision, the Court of Appeals reversed the juvenile court and found for West Clark.

On appeal, by a 3-2 margin, the Supreme Court ruled in favor of the student. The only point upon which the school prevailed was that due to the Student Discipline Law’s appeal provision (IC 20-8.1-5.1-15), the child’s guardian could not use the juvenile court to appeal an expulsion. Unfortunately for West Clark, the chief probation officer petitioned the juvenile court to intervene in the expulsion, which is permitted under the juvenile court statute, IC 31-32-13-1(1). In concluding that the juvenile court had the legal power to issue the injunction against West Clark Schools, the three-person Supreme Court majority signaled that the juvenile court must be especially careful in balancing the interests of the school and of the student:

“Noting the broad grant of judicial authority provided, we emphasize the need for judicial restraint in its exercise; carefully circumscribed and employed only after considering the best interests of the child but also of the third person subject to the court’s order (in this case, the school and its students), and only when other reasonable alternatives are not available. Appellate scrutiny of the exercise of this judicial authority will necessarily be higher than the usual to assure that this authority is not abused.” 690 N.E.2d at page 242.

Conclusion

The principal can best protect the interests of the school by seeing that the school attorney is apprised as soon as it is known that the juvenile court is involved with any student who has been expelled. It is extremely important for the school principal to be present at the juvenile court hearing where the advocates for the child present evidence of the child’s circumstances in order to support a judicial order to return the student to school. The principal may want to present expert psychological evidence to rebut the opinion of the child’s expert and to inform the court of the potential negative emotional impact on other students if the child is ordered to return.

Pursuant to IC 31-32-13-3, the juvenile court is required “to give notice to any person whose conduct will be regulated by an order issued under section 1 of this chapter to appear at a specified date and time concerning the relief requested under section 1.” Therefore, the principal is entitled to legal notice to appear at the hearing and submit evidence of why it is in the school’s interest in maintaining the expulsion outweighs the student’s interest in returning. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Principal’s Dilemma: Community Expectations Versus “Where’s the Evidence?”

Courts have a way of upsetting “the best laid plans” of schools and their communities. Especially when the “concerned parent” community speaks, schools not only listen, they implement their well-intentioned patrons’ concerns by approving and enforcing policies. Students opposed to or in violation of a policy then use the courts to try to free themselves from its requirements. The case usually hinges on the sufficiency of the evidence that the principal can muster. One federal circuit court case involving random drug testing and one involving anti-harassment rules recently invalidated the school’s actions against students due to a lack of facts.

The Random Drug Testing Case

An Oklahoma school board was sued under the Fourth Amendment when it adopted a random, suspicionless drug testing policy for athletics and a number of other extra- curricular activities including, choir, band, and academic teams. The Tenth Circuit Federal Court of Appeals applied the 1995 Supreme Court’s Vernonia balancing test and ruled against the school. Earls v. Bd. of Ed. Of Techumseh Public Sch. Dist., No. 00-6128 (10th Cir. March 21, 2001). The part of the legal test that the school failed was that of the nature and immediacy of its concern over drug use and the efficacy of the means for addressing the concern. Said the court:

“[G]iven the paucity of evidence of an actual drug abuse problem among those subject to the Policy, the immediacy of the District’s concern is greatly diminished. And, without a demonstrated drug abuse problem among the group being tested, the efficacy of the District’s solution to its perceived problem is similarly greatly diminished. . . . “We do not suggest that a school must wait until it can identify a drug abuse problem of epidemic proportions before it may drug test groups of its students. Nor do we declare any bright line mark concerning the magnitude at which a drug problem becomes severe enough to warrant a suspicionless drug testing policy. We leave that to each school district. However, any district seeking to impose a random suspicionless drug testing policy as a condition to participation in a school activity must demonstrate that there is some identifiable drug abuse problem among a sufficient number of those subject to the testing, such that testing that group of students will actually redress its drug problem.” www.kscourts.org/ca10cases/2001/03/00-6128.htm, page 9 (emphasis added).

The Anti-Harassment Case

A Kentucky school was sued under the First Amendment due to its student dress code that banned clothing containing any “illegal, immoral or racist implications.” The two plaintiffs were suspended for refusing to cease wearing Hank Williams, Jr. concert T-shirts that displayed two Confederate flags and the phrase “Southern Thunder.” The federal district court granted summary judgment for the school board, but the Sixth Circuit Court of Appeals reversed in favor of the students, and remanded the case for a full evidentiary trial. Castorina v. Madison County School Board, No. 99-6309 (6th Cir. March 8, 2001).

The court analyzed the case under the 1969 Supreme Court’s Tinker case standard that requires the school to prove the existence of substantial disruption, or at least a reasonable forecast thereof, when disciplining students for personal expression. The court stated:

“Assuming that there has not been any racially motivated violence or threat in the Madison County schools, the plaintiffs’ display of the Confederate flag may not have had any significant disruptive effect. The defendants do claim that prior to the plaintiff’s suspension, there was a racially based altercation on school grounds, but plaintiffs contend that race was not the cause of the disturbance. This disagreement simply highlights the need for a trial to determine the precise facts of the situation.” www.pacer.ca6.uscourts.gov/- bin/getopn.pl?OPINION=01a0064p.06, page 4.

At least the principal at the trial will have the opportunity to present factual evidence sufficient enough to prove that the wearing of the Confederate flag T-shirts constituted a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption.

The Castorina court noted another recent Confederate flag case where the Tenth Circuit upheld the suspension of a junior high student who drew a picture of the flag in math class which violated the school’s Racial Harassment and Intimidation Policy. West v. Derby Unified Sch. Dist., 206 F.3d 1358 (10th Cir. 2000). In West, the principal was able to prove that there had been actual fighting between students over racial symbols. Since there was evidence to support the principal’s conclusion of a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption, the school’s interest in preventing violence outweighed the student’s First Amendment interest in personal expression.

Here’s the Evidence!

An Indiana principal, Stan Shopa of Westview Junior-Senior High School in LaGrange County, had plenty of evidence to back up his expulsion of a senior student who repeatedly defied the prohibition against wearing T-shirts of the rock group Insane Clown Posse (“ICP”). The Northern Indiana Federal District Court upheld the expulsion, finding that there were sufficient facts of substantial disruption to outweigh the student’s freedom of personal expression. Draper v. Westview School Corporation, Case No. 1:00 CV 296 (N.D. Ind. April 17, 2001) [no website available]. Said the court:

“[T]here is ample evidence from which school administrators could reasonably believe that a student’s display of ICP in the form of clothing or otherwise might cause disruption in the school and interfere with the rights of students to be secure in their school environment. The school discovered at least two incidents of vandalism containing death treats referencing ICP and the ICP Group. While Draper and his friends believe the death threats were jokes and did not feel threatened, . . . school officials are entitled to and, in the wake of the recent school violence epidemic, must take such threats seriously. . . In addition to the vandalism, the school uncovered vulgar, violent essays written on school computers some of which referenced ICP. . . Finally, Draper admits vandalizing school property by carving ICP into a school desk.

“In light of this series of incidents, school officials had every reason to forecast that continued disturbances, perhaps serious in nature, may occur if students continued wearing ICP apparel and making known their musical preference for ICP. It was likewise reasonable for school officials to infer that the wearing of ICP paraphernalia, since ICP appeared to be referenced in many of the incidents of inappropriate conduct, had and would continue to attract the attention of other students and promote the violence and other inappropriate messages associated with ICP’s songs.” Id. at pages 19 and 20.

Conclusion

Courts require more than personal belief and intuition. For example, many parents, school board members, and administrators are convinced that a random, suspicionless drug testing policy deters drug use. A court demands, however, that actual evidence be presented to validate the belief. An opportunity to gather statistical evidence now exists for those schools that suspended their drug testing policies in light of the Northwestern case and then resumed testing when the decision was vacated pending appeal to the Indiana Supreme Court. Schools will be in better legal shape if a higher percentage of students test positive for drug use on the resumed tests than on the tests just prior to the suspension. If the results are about the same, it will be much more difficult to prove in court that the testing actually deters use. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

A Sampling of Legal “Gems” Impacting Indiana Principals

Open Meetings for P.L 221 Committees

The Open Door Law at I.C. 5-14-1.5-2(a)(5) defines “public agency” as “any advisory . . . committee . . . created by statute . . . to advise the governing body of a public agency . . . .” Since it strongly appears that “P.L. 221” school improvement committees have been created by statute to advise school boards, it is this writer’s opinion (and that of the Indiana Public Access Counselor and the General Counsel for the State Department of Education) that these committees will have to follow the notice, open meeting, and memoranda requirements of the Open Door Law. Executive sessions would be permissible only in those limited areas stated at I.C. 5-14-1.6-6.1.

What’s a “Bomb”?

The 2001 General Assembly amended the Student Discipline Law at I.C. 20-8.1-5.1- 10 to add a “bomb” (as defined at I.C. 35-41-1-4.3) to the requirement of expelling a student for one calendar year with the return at the start of the first semester following the calendar year (which is the same as for possession of a firearm). The cited Title 35 provision defines “bomb” as “an explosive or incendiary device designed to release: (1) destructive material or force; or (2) dangerous gases; that is detonated by impact, proximity to an object, a timing mechanism, a chemical reaction, ignition, or other predetermined means.”

The second part of the bomb-definition law lists items that are excluded from the definition, including “fireworks regulated under I.C. 22-11-14,” safety flares, model rocket propellants, and “commercially manufactured black powder in quantities not to exceed fifty (50) pounds.” However, if a student brings a 25-pound carton of gunpowder to school, or a quart of model rocket propellant, each with a fuse attached, such devices would be bombs because of being designed to release a destructive force. (Unfortunately, if the fuses were brought to school without being attached to the powder or propellant, a “bomb” would not yet exist. Therefore, it would be prudent to include in your discipline rules a prohibition against the possession of the ingredients to formulate a bomb.)

Reporting Threats against School Employees

The 2001 General Assembly passed I.C. 20-8.1-12.5 that requires principals to immediately report threats and intimidations of school employees to the local law enforcement agency. The law also requires “an individual who has reason to believe” that a school employee has been threatened or intimidated to notify the principal. The term “individual” would include a student or another employee. However, if the one with such reason to believe is an employee, that person must notify the principal immediately. Since the receiver of the threat or intimidation is both an individual and an employee, the law requires the receiver to immediately notify the principal. Apparently, if a teacher receives a threat at midnight on Saturday, the teacher is required to call the principal at that time, and the principal must then immediately notify the local police.

Student Possession and Self-Administration of Medication

The 2001 General Assembly added I.C. 20-8.1-5.1-7.5 to the Student Discipline Law that requires schools to notify students in their discipline rules that under certain conditions students may be allowed to possess and self-administer medications while at school, a school event, or traveling to and from such. Those conditions are: (1) the parent must file an authorization (annually) with the principal for the student to possess and self-administer the medication; and (2) the parent authorization must include a physician’s statement that (a) the student has an acute or chronic disease or medical condition for which the physician has prescribed the medication, (b) the student has been instructed in how to self-administer the medication, and (c) the nature of the disease or medical condition requires emergency administration of the medication. The General Assembly also added I.C. 20-8.1-7-22 to the Student Health Law that regulates sending medications, possessed by the school, home with students. (Nothing addresses possession by the student on the way to school.) [This law does NOT apply to students who possess medication for self-administration purposes in the event of an emergency whose parent and physician have complied with the filing requirements of I.C. 20-8.1-5.1-7.5.] For students in kindergarten through the eighth grade, the medication may only be released to the parent or a person at least age 18 who is designated in writing by the parent. For students in grades nine through 12, medication may be released to them with the written permission of the parent.

Latch Key Programs: Request for Proposals and Contract Requirements

The 2001 General Assembly added I.C. 20-5-2-1.7 to the School Powers Act that requires schools, prior to awarding a contract to a provider of a latch key program, to follow the request for proposals requirements of I.C. 5-22-9. This includes public notice under the legal advertising law and an award “to the responsible offeror whose proposal is determined in writing to be the most advantageous to the governmental body, taking into consideration price and other evaluation factors set forth in the request for proposals.” [I.C. 5-22-9-7] In the same Act, the Legislature also amended I.C. 20-5-2-1.5(a) (School Powers Act) to require that there be a written contract between the school corporation and the provider of the latch key program. Pursuant to I.C. 20-5-3-8, the contract would have to be approved by a majority of all of the members of the school board to be enforceable.

Teacher Evaluation Deadlines: BEFORE JANUARY 1

By statute, written evaluations of nonpermanent and semipermanent teachers must be completed “before January 1.” (I.C. 20-6.1-4-14(b)(2) for nonpermanents and I.C. 20- 6.1-5-10.5(c) for semipermanents. There is no statutory deadline for permanent teachers.) In addition, each school corporation’s Staff Performance Evaluation Plan (as required by I.C. 20-6.1-9-1), as well as its Collective Bargaining Agreement, may set additional deadlines. Mistakes in meeting written evaluation deadlines have been very costly to some schools who have not been able to “RIF” teachers, and to some principals who have lost their positions as a result.

Denying Benefits to Students Whose Parents Don’t Pay Textbook Fees

Although it is tempting to refuse to permit a student to take driver’s education or get his report card when the parents do not pay textbook fees, the Legislature has made it clear at I.C. 20-8.1-9-10 that schools may not “withhold school books and supplies, require any special services from a child, or deny the child any benefit or privilege because the parent fails to pay required fees.” According to I.C. 20-8.1-9-3, the “fees” referred to are those for school books, supplies, or other required class fees. Therefore, benefits and privileges may be denied for any other fees, such as a lost or damaged library book. Consequently, the school’s only option is to sue the parent; however, the only parent that may be taken to court is the one who is NOT eligible for free and reduced price lunches.

Retention and Promotion of Students

With the exception of the prohibition against “redshirting,” no Indiana statute or regulation exists pertaining to retaining or promoting students. This means it is a matter of local school board policy, or in its absence, local administrative regulation, or in its absence, local administrative practice. [State Board of Education Rule at 511 I.A.C. 6-2- 1(b)(10) requires each school corporation to have a written policy prohibiting the retention of a student in a grade level for the sole purpose of improving the student’s athletic ability to participate in an athletic program.] In academic-related lawsuits, courts defer to the judgment of school officials and teachers, and would only overrule them if the student’s parent could prove there was no logical or rational basis for their decision on the student’s promotion or retention.

Principals’ Directives Must Be Clear and Reasonable

The Tenure Law’s definition of “insubordination” (I.C. 20-6.1-4, section 10(a)(2) for permanent teachers and section 10.5(a)(2) for semipermanents) includes the willful refusal of the teacher to obey “reasonable rules prescribed for the government of the school corporation.” The Indiana Court of Appeals has stated that “[r]ules of a school corporation can include an unambiguous order of the school principal.” Werblo v. Hamiliton Heights School Corp., 519 N.E.2d 185 at 191 (Ind. App. 1988). However, the Weblo court ruled that the teacher’s dismissal for insubordination was invalid because the principal’s directive was both unclear and unreasonable. The directive for the teacher to attend a convocation was ambiguous because the principal made a general announcement to all staff that contradicted what he had previously instructed the teacher. It was an unreasonable directive because in the Court’s opinion the convocation appeared to violate the establishment of religion clause of the first amendment due to the religious subject matter of the convocation.

Principals’ Entitlement to Duty-Free Time

Because the Education Code defines the term “teacher” to expressly include superintendents and principals, in addition to classroom teachers (I.C. 20-6.1-1-8), all administrators (pursuant to I.C. 20-6.1-17) are entitled to “at least thirty (30) minutes between 10:00 a.m. and 2:00 p.m. for a period free of duties.”

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Promotion and Placement of Students: Whose Call-- Principal, Parent, or Judge?

Parent One takes strong issue with the principal’s decision to retain One’s child in the first grade, and demands promotion. Parent Two wants his child, a B average, well- mannered student without any discipline problems, retained in the eighth grade to develop more social maturity (and, admittedly, more height and weight to succeed athletically). Parent Three has home-schooled her child through the ninth grade, and now insists that the child be enrolled as a sophomore with a recognized GPA of 4.0 since he earned all “A’s” as a ninth-grader.

Parent-Mandated Promotions

Indiana provides no statute, regulation, or case dealing with promotion or retention of students. Hence, the matter is a local one that is controlled by school board policy, administrative regulation, or unwritten historical practice.

Parents in other states who have challenged principals’ decisions to retain their children generally allege that their Fourteenth Amendment rights of due process and equal protection have been violated. An Indiana parent could also challenge under Article 1, Section 12 of the State Constitution that declares all courts to be open and every person to have remedy by due course of law for injury suffered. The Indiana Court of Appeals in the case of Board of School Trustees of Muncie Community Schools v. Barnell, 678 N.E.2d 799 (Ind. App. 1997) addressed Article 1, Section 12 and stated “’that all discretionary acts of public officials, which directly and substantially affect the lives and property of the public, are subject to judicial review where the action of such officials is fraudulent, arbitrary or capricious, or otherwise illegal.’” [Citation omitted.] Therefore, as long as a principal’s decision to retain a student in the same grade is reasonable and based on solid facts, there could be no finding upon judicial review that the decision was fraudulent, arbitrary, capricious or illegal.

In the case of Killion v. BurI, 860 F.2d 306 (8th Cir. 1988), an Arkansas mother sued her son’s school district when he was retained in the first grade despite the fact that the school had indicated on his year-end report card that he had been promoted. The school based its retention decision on the fact that he had performed below grade level in both reading and mathematics. The parent alleged a violation of his Fourteenth Amendment procedural due process rights because she had not been notified that her son would be retained and for failure of the school to notify her of his learning problems prior to its decision to keep him in the first grade.

The Killion Court stated that in order to come within the protection of the Fourteenth Amendment due process clause, a retained student must demonstrate that he has a liberty or property interest in being promoted. Since no precedent could be found that established such an interest, the Court upheld the dismissal of the complaint. (The Court also rejected an equal protection claim, stating that the student failed to show that he was classified in an irrational manner and was treated differently than similarly situated students.)

A Michigan federal district court also recognized that a student does not have a liberty or property interest in being promoted to the next grade. See Hartfield v. East Grand Rapids Public Schools, 960 F.Supp. 1259 (W.D. Mich. 1997), where the Court denied the parents’ claim of denial of due process when their children were retained in the eighth grade, and quoted a Sixth Circuit decision saying:

“The system of public education . . . relies necessarily upon the discretion and judgment of school administrators and school board members, and section 1983 was not intended to be a vehicle for federal-court corrections of errors in the exercise of that discretion which do not rise to the level of specific constitutional guarantees.”

960 F.Supp. at 1266, quoting Gallagher v. Pontiac Sch. Dist., 807 F.2d 75,79 (6th Cir. 1986.)

To grant further assurance that no due process hearing is required when retaining a student, the Michigan Court stated:

“. . . even assuming plaintiffs had a property interest in being promoted to the next grade level, no due process hearing would be required before a student is held back for academic reasons. See Board of Curators of Univ. Of Missouri v. Horowitz, 435 U.S. 78 . . . (1978) (holding that, because of the subjective and discretionary judgments required for academic decisions, no due process hearing is required before dismissal for academic, as opposed to disciplinary, reasons).”

960 F.Supp. at 1266.

A North Carolina federal district court in the case of Eric V. v. Causby, 977 F.Supp. 384 (E.D.N.C. 1997) upheld a school board’s policy that retained students in grades three through eight based on insufficient standardized test scores. Said the Court:

“[T]he Fourth Circuit has specifically cautioned that federal courts have no business substituting their judgment for that of the local school board when it comes to qualitative achievement standards for promotion: ‘Decisions by educational authorities which turn on evaluation of the academic performance of a student as it relates to promotion are peculiarly within the expertise of educators and are particularly inappropriate for review in a judicial context.’ Sandlin v. Johnson, 643 F.2d 1027, 1029 (4th Cir. 1981). . . . The Sandlin court held that denying students promotion based on their failure to attain certain reading levels, as measured by a standardized reading test did not implicate any constitutional rights.”

977 F.Supp. at 388.

Parent-Desired Retentions

Indiana State Board of Education Rule, 511 IAC 6-2-1(c)(10), states:

“Each school corporation shall adopt and enforce a written policy that prohibits retaining a student in a grade level for the sole purpose of improving the student’s ability to participate in extracurricular athletic programs. The state board of education may revoke the commission of one (1) or more schools in a given corporation that violates this subsection for a period of time not to exceed one (1) year.” (Emphasis added.)

It is obvious that if the parent’s sole purpose is retention for athletic reasons, a school could not legally honor the parent’s wishes. The more difficult situation to read is either where there is a dual purpose (e.g. immaturity of child and athletics) or where the parent outwardly bases the reason on something like the need for social maturation, but inwardly knows it is for athletic reasons. In either situation, the principal must determine if the non-athletic reason is pretextual, i.e. phony. By examining the facts surrounding the asserted reason (social immaturity), including teacher-furnished behavorial problems, grades, discipline, deportment, and attitude, a principal should be able to reach a conclusion. If the facts support a determination that the child is sufficiently mature to be promoted to the next grade, a court would uphold the principal if challenged.

The important thing to remember is that courts defer to the judgments of principals in these areas as long as there is a rational basis for their decisions. For example, even if C or B average student was immature and could benefit from being retained, a principal could reasonably conclude that the child would sufficiently mature socially over the summer and during the next school year even if promoted. Hence, the principal would be upheld by a court.

Parent-Schooled Transfers

Indiana statute, regulation, and case law are silent on the question of granting credit to students who have been educated at home. Hence, once again, as long as the public school utilizes a reasonable policy, administrative regulation, or practice in making its decision on granting credits and placing the student, courts will defer to the sound judgment of school authorities.

There is scant case law in other parts of the country on this point, but a case involving a Kentucky home-schooled student who was denied credit for tenth-grade level courses taken at home is instructive. In Vandiver v. Hardin County Board of Education, 925 F.2d 927 (6th Cir. 1991), the principal required the student in the fall of his return from one year’s home instruction to take an equivalency test in certain academic areas to qualify for credit. This was based on a state regulation requiring a high school to award non- accredited secondary school credits only by equivalency testing or probationary placement. When the student refused to take the tests, he was denied tenth grade credit.

In upholding the principal, the Sixth Circuit Federal Court of Appeals stated:

[T]he Kentucky statute [sic., it was an administrative regulation.] leaves the choice of testing or probationary placement in the hands of local school districts. Absent evidence of discriminatory selection on the part of the school officials, no due process violation may be found.”

925 F.2d at 935.

Lastly, no case law could be found regarding the transfer of the actual grades earned from a home school. A principal who denies such a parent request would have a reasonable basis by demonstrating such things as a lack of quality control over the amount and content of the instructional material covered, the lack of educational training, licensure and subject-matter knowledge of the parent-instructor, the use of textbooks that are not on the state-approved list, strong likelihood of biased grading by a parent, and the substantial amount of administrative and staff time it would take to make a case by case analysis of all the relevant factors to determine if each home-schooled subject’s grades would be accepted by the public school.

Conclusion

Absent a clear violation of school board policy or administrative regulation, principals’ decisions as to promotion, retention, and granting of credit and grades from unaccredited schools will be upheld as long a reasonable basis exits. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Grade Placements: Whose Call—Principal or Parent?

Parent One wants his child, a B average, well-mannered student without any discipline problems, retained in the eighth grade to develop more social maturity (and, admittedly, more height and weight to succeed athletically). Parent Two has home-schooled her child through the ninth grade, and now insists that the child be enrolled as a sophomore with a recognized GPA of 4.0 since he earned all “A’s” as a ninth-grader.

Parent-Desired Retentions

Indiana State Board of Education Rule, 511 IAC 6-2-1(c)(10), states:

“Each school corporation shall adopt and enforce a written policy that prohibits retaining a student in a grade level for the sole purpose of improving the student’s ability to participate in extracurricular athletic programs. The state board of education may revoke the commission of one (1) or more schools in a given corporation that violates this subsection for a period of time not to exceed one (1) year.” (Emphasis added.)

It is obvious that if the parent’s sole purpose is retention for athletic reasons, a school could not legally honor the parent’s wishes. The more difficult situation to read is either where there is a dual purpose (e.g. immaturity of child and athletics) or where the parent outwardly bases the reason on something like the need for social maturation, but inwardly knows it is for athletic reasons. In either situation, the principal must determine if the non-athletic reason is pretextual, i.e. phony. By examining the facts surrounding the asserted reason (social immaturity), including teacher-furnished behavorial problems, grades, discipline, deportment, and attitude, a principal should be able to reach a conclusion. If the facts support a determination that the child is sufficiently mature to be promoted to the next grade, a court would uphold the principal if challenged.

The important thing to remember is that courts defer to the judgments of principals in these areas as long as there is a rational basis for their decisions. For example, even if C or B average student was immature and could benefit from being retained, a principal could reasonably conclude that the child would sufficiently mature socially over the summer and during the next school year even if promoted. Hence, the principal would be upheld by a court.

Home-Schooled Transfers

Indiana statute, regulation, and case law are silent on the question of granting credit to students who have been educated at home. Hence, once again, as long as the public school utilizes a reasonable policy, administrative regulation, or practice in making its decision on granting credits and placing the student, courts will defer to the sound judgment of school authorities.

There is scant case law in other parts of the country on this point, but a case involving a Kentucky home-schooled student who was denied credit for tenth-grade level courses taken at home is instructive. In Vandiver v. Hardin County Board of Education, 925 F.2d 927 (6th Cir. 1991), the principal required the student in the fall of his return from one year’s home instruction to take an equivalency test in certain academic areas to qualify for credit. This was based on a state regulation requiring a high school to award non- accredited secondary school credits only by equivalency testing or probationary placement. When the student refused to take the tests, he was denied tenth grade credit.

In upholding the principal, the Sixth Circuit Federal Court of Appeals stated:

[T]he Kentucky statute [sic., it was an administrative regulation.] leaves the choice of testing or probationary placement in the hands of local school districts. Absent evidence of discriminatory selection on the part of the school officials, no due process violation may be found.”

925 F.2d at 935.

Lastly, no case law could be found regarding the transfer of the actual grades earned from a home school. A principal who denies such a parent request would have a reasonable basis by demonstrating such things as a lack of quality control over the amount and content of the instructional material covered, the lack of educational training, licensure and subject-matter knowledge of the parent-instructor, the use of textbooks that are not on the state-approved list, strong likelihood of biased grading by a parent, and the substantial amount of administrative and staff time it would take to make a case by case analysis of all the relevant factors to determine if each home-schooled subject’s grades would be accepted by the public school.

Conclusion

Absent a clear violation of school board policy or administrative regulation, principals’ decisions as to retention of students and granting of credit and grades from unaccredited schools will be upheld as long a reasonable basis exits. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Caution: Be Careful That Your Anti-Harassment Policies Don’t Interfere with Free Speech

Although school boards that adopt, and principals who enforce, anti-harassment policies are well-intentioned, two recent cases signal a warning that overly broad policies can interfere with a student’s freedom of speech.

In the case of Saxe v. State College Area School District, 240 F.32 200 (3rd Cir. 2001), David Saxe, a member of the Pennsylvania State Board of Education, filed suit on behalf of his minor children after the school board adopted the “Anti-Harassment Policy.” He alleged a violation of the First Amendment’s free speech clause and in his complaint stated:

“. . . Plaintiffs openly and sincerely identify themselves as Christians. They believe, and their religion teaches, that homosexuality is a sin. Plaintiffs further believe that they have a right to speak out about the sinful nature and harmful effects of homosexuality. Plantiffs also feel compelled by their religion to speak out on other topics, especially moral issues.”

Id. At 203.

The Saxes feared that they would be punished under the Policy and sought to have it declared unconstitutionally vague and overbroad, and to have its implementation permanently enjoined. The Third Circuit ruled that the Policy was so overbroad that it prohibited speech that was protected under the First Amendment. Hence the school was enjoined from applying it.

Although the Court recognized that it was legitimate, even compelling, for the school to prohibit discrimination, it could not do so at the expense of the First Amendment. The Court noted the Policy’s “catch-all category of ‘other personal characteristics’ (which, the Policy states, includes things like ‘clothing,’ ‘appearance,’ ‘hobbies and values,’ and ‘social skills’). Id. At 210.

The Court further stated:

“Insofar as the policy attempts to prevent students from making negative comments about each others’ ‘appearance,’ ‘clothing,’ and ‘social skills,’ it may be brave, futile, or merely silly. But attempting to proscribe negative comments about ‘values,’ as that term is commonly used today, is something else altogether. By prohibiting disparaging speech directed at a person’s ‘values,’ the Policy strikes at the heart of moral and political discourse—the lifeblood of constitutional self government (and democratic education) and the core concern of the First Amendment.”

Id. at 210.

After discussing the three major Supreme Court student speech cases (Tinker, Fraser, and Hazlewood) to the Policy language, the Third Circuit concluded that Tinker’s substantial disruption standard would apply and determined that the school district failed “to provide any particularized reason as to why it anticipates substantial disruption from the broad swath of student speech prohibited under the Policy.” Id. at 217. The Court also cited Tinker (“school may not prohibit speech based on the ‘mere desire to avoid the discomfort and unpleasantness that always accompany an unpopular viewpoint’”) when it stated that “[t]he Supreme Court has held time and again, both within and outside of the school context, that the mere fact that someone might take offense at the content of speech is not sufficient justification for prohibiting it.” Id. at 215.

The second case of note is Chambers v. Babbitt, 145 F.Supp.2d 1068 (D.Minn. 2001), where the student sued when the school prohibited him from wearing a sweatshirt with the words “Straight Pride” printed on the front and a symbol of a man and woman holding hands on the back. The wearer of the shirt was reported by a student who said that he and a group of students were offended by the message.

The student dress guidelines stated that “students may not wear items with unacceptable writing or graphic depictions which offend anyone or distract from the educational experience of students at Woodbury High School.” The federal district court in Minnesota granted the student’s request for an injunction when, after applying the Tinker legal standard, it concluded that the principal did not have a reasonable belief that the messages on the shirt could lead to a substantial disruption of the school environment or a material interference with school activities. Said the Court:

“Maintaining a school community of tolerance includes the tolerance of such viewpoints as expressed by ‘Straight Pride.’ While the sentiment behind the ‘Straight Pride’ message appears to be one of intolerance, the responsibility remains with the school and its community to maintain an environment open to diversity and to educate and support its students as they confront ideas different from their own. The Court does not disregard the laudable intention of Principal Babbitt to create a positive social and learning environment by his decision; however, the constitutional implications and the difficult but rewarding educational opportunity created by such diversity of view point are equally as important and must prevail under the circumstances.”

Id. at 1073.

Conclusion

Because student freedom of speech is here to stay (within the parameters of the Supreme Court’s Tinker, Fraser, and Hazlewood cases), a principal must perform the complex task of balancing the school’s interest in a positive educational atmosphere with the students’ constitutional interests in expressing their viewpoints on matters that are controversial and that are likely to offend or cause discomfort to somebody. However, absent documentable evidence that a student’s expression would lead to a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption of (or a material interference with) school functions or purposes, the principal would have no legal basis to take action against the student. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Surveying Students: Rights of Principals and Parents

It is against my values to have sex while I’m a teenager.

If I break one of my parent’s rules, I usually get punished.

Stolen something from a store.

Damaged property just for fun.

These are some of the 156 questions (which also included alcohol and drug use, violent behavior, and sexual activities) that were asked of students at a high school and middle school in New Jersey, and reported in the case of C.N. v. Ridgewood Board of Education, 146 F.Supp.2d 528 (D.N.J. 2001). Mothers of three students filed suit claiming that the school district violated their rights under the federal Protection of Pupils Rights Amendment, 20 U.S.C., section 1232h (“PPRA”), also known as the “Hatch Amendment.” They claimed that the survey invaded their children’s privacy, that the school did not give proper notice to parents and children that the survey was voluntary and anonymous, and that the school did not get the written consent of the parents before the survey was given.

The C.N. court granted summary judgment for the school for the following reasons:

1. The PPRA only applies when federal funds are used in a school’s program, and the school demonstrated that the survey was funded by local dollars. (Caution: if a school utilized a university to do the survey, and federal funds, via the university, supported the survey, the PPRA would likely apply.)

2. The PPRA’s requirement of written parental consent to participate in a survey that asks questions pertaining to such topics as sexual behavior and attitudes, illegal and anti-social behavior, and family relationships, only applies when the minor pupil is required to submit to the survey. The school proved that sufficient notice was given to parents ahead of time, and to the students before the survey was taken, and that it was both voluntary and anonymous.

Indiana’s Version

In 1995, the General Assembly passed its version of the federal Hatch Amendment, IC 20-10.1-4-15, which states in relevant part:

“(b) A student shall not be required to participate in a personal analysis, an evaluation, or a survey that is not directly related to academic instruction and that reveals or attempts to affect the student’s attitudes, habits, traits, opinions, beliefs, or feelings concerning: (1) political affiliations; (2) religious beliefs or practices; (3) mental or psychological conditions that may embarrass the student or the student’s family; (4) sexual behavior or attitudes; (5) illegal, antisocial, self- incriminating, or demeaning behavior; (6) critical appraisals of other individuals with whom the student has a close family relationship; (7) legally recognized privileged or confidential relationships, including a relationship with a lawyer, minister, or physician; or (8) income (except as required by law to determine eligibility for participation in a program or for receiving financial assistance under a program); without the prior written consent of the student (if the student is an adult or emancipated minor) or the prior written consent of the student’s parent or guardian (if the student is an unemancipated minor). A parental consent form for such a personal analysis, evaluation, or survey shall accurately reflect the contents and nature of the personal analysis, evaluation, or survey.” (Emphasis added.)

Although the Indiana statute applies regardless of where the funds come from, it (like the Hatch Amendment) only obligates the school to get written parent consent when the student is required to participate in a personal analysis, evaluation, or survey that is not directly related to academic instruction. The value of the C.N. case is the recognition by the judiciary that if a school makes it clear to both parents and students that a personal analysis, evaluation, or survey is voluntary, a legal action by upset parents will not prevail.

Hypothetical

A health teacher at an Indiana school requires all students to take a test upon completion of the section on human sexuality and sexually transmitted diseases. Some questions deal with abstinence from sexual activity. A parent contends that the Indiana law prevents the school from evaluating her child regarding the child’s attitudes and beliefs about sexual behavior and demands that the child be excused from taking the test because she has not given her written consent for the evaluation.

The correct response to this scenario is that although IC 20-10.1-4-15 prohibits schools from requiring students to participate in an evaluation where a student’s beliefs, etc. may be affected regarding sexual behavior or attitudes, the law creates an exception when the required evaluation is directly related to academic instruction. Since the General Assembly at IC 20-10.1-4-11 obligates schools to teach abstinence from sexual activity outside of marriage during instruction on human sexuality and sexually transmitted diseases, and since a test with questions about abstinence is an evaluation that is directly related to academic instruction, the parent in the hypothetical problem is incorrect.

Conclusion

From time to time, parents send letters to principals that go outside the parameters of the Hatch Amendment and Indiana’s equivalent. For example, one such letter states that “pupils have the right to have and hold their values and moral standards without direct or indirect manipulations by the schools through curricula, textbooks, audio-visual materials, or supplementary assignments.” The letter also requests schools to get parents’ written consent before teachers discuss such topics as Halloween, the supernatural, Eastern mysticism, multiculturalism, and political correctness, or refer to Easter and Christmas as “holiday.” A principal’s knowledge of these state and federal “pupil protection” laws will assist in appropriately responding to such parents’ requests. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Protected Speech or True Threats: How Does the Principal Determine the Difference?

As seventh graders, Boy and Girl, who both attend the same church, “go with” each other, but during the summer she tells him that she wants to see other boys. Boy writes two letters of the style of violent, profane rap performers that contain references to killing Girl. A month before the start of the school year, Friend finds and reads one letter in Boy’s bedroom, but Boy refuses Friend’s request to take the copy. Girl calls Boy, says she knows about the writings, and asks for a copy, but Boy refuses her request and states that they contained language about killing her. A week before school starts, Friend visits Boy, steals one of the letters, and gives it to Girl at school. A friend of Girl learns of the letter’s contents and informs Principal, who recommends a year’s expulsion for violating the school rule against “terroristic threatening.” The rule required Principal to immediately suspend and recommend expulsion when a student, with the purpose of terrorizing another person, threatened to cause death or serious physical injury. Boy is expelled and files federal suit for violating his free speech rights.

The above-stated facts occurred at an Arkansas school and were presented to the Eighth Circuit Court of Appeals in the case of Doe v. Pulaski County Special School Dist., 262 F.3d 833 (8th Cir. 2001). The Court addressed the issue as follows:

“The district court properly noted that threats of physical violence are not protected by the First Amendment [citation omitted]; a true threat, however, must be distinguished from constitutionally protected speech. . . If J.M.’s [expelled student] statements do not amount to a true threat, his speech is protected because he wrote the composition at home, and the school district cannot silence a student’s personal expression that occurs off campus.”

262 F.3d at 836.

The Court stated that although the Supreme Court had not established a “bright-line test” for telling the difference between a true threat and protected speech, the Eighth Circuit had previously established seven factors to aid in determining if a statement is a true threat. The factors are:

1. The reaction of the threat’s recipient as well as other’s who heard it. 2. Whether or not the threat was conditional. 3. Whether or not an objectively reasonable recipient would view the contents as a threat. 4. Whether or not the threat was made directly to the victim. 5. Whether or not the maker of the threat had previously made similar statements to the victim. 6. Whether or not the victim had reason to believe that the maker of the threat had a propensity to engage in violence. 7. Whether or not the threat’s recipient could reasonably conclude that it expressed a determination or intent to cause harm in the present or in the future.

In applying these factors to the facts, the Court determined that the expelled student’s letters constituted protected personal speech and not true threats. Some of the reasons included that the letters were written privately at home during vacation; a friend found, read, and took one of the letters without his knowledge and consent; he did not have a history of violent or threatening conduct; he and his former girlfriend peacefully participated in church activities after she became aware of the letter; and after his expulsion, he approached her and her mother at church and apologized for his conduct.

As a result of its determination that the speech was protected, the Eighth Circuit agreed with the federal district trial court and found the student’s expulsion violated his First Amendment free speech rights.

Conclusion

In situations where a threat is alleged, principals need to thoroughly investigate and assess the facts in light of the seven factors used by the courts to determine if a true threat was made. The advice of legal counsel will be invaluable in making this determination. Legal Corner [This article appeared in the April 2002 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals] Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Confidentiality of Students’ Records: It All Depends on What the Definition of “Maintain” Is.

The United States Supreme Court has spoken in the peer-grading case, saying that the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) was not violated because the student work being graded was not an “education record” within the meaning of FERPA. Hence, parental written consent was not required when the teacher had students exchange and grade one another’s papers, and then orally report the grade to the teacher in front of the entire class. The case is Owasso Independent Sch. Dist. v. Falvo, 534 U.S. ___ (February 19, 2002).

FERPA defines “education records” to mean “those records, files, documents, and other materials which – (i) contain information directly related to a student; and (ii) are maintained by an educational agency or institution or by a person acting for such agency or institution.” 20 U.S.C. section 1232g(a)(4)(A), (emphasis added).

The Supreme Court, quoting the Random House Dictionary, said that the ordinary meaning of “maintain” is “’to keep in existence or continuance; preserve; retain.’” The Court also stated:

“The word ‘maintain’ suggests FERPA records will be kept in a filing cabinet in a records room at the school or on a permanent secure database, perhaps even after the student is no longer enrolled. The student graders only handle assignments for a few moments as the teacher calls out the answers. It is fanciful to say they maintain the papers in the same way the registrar maintains a student’s folder in a permanent file.”

Slip opinion at page 6.

Congress, of course, has the power to amend FERPA to state exactly what it means by the word “maintain.” In the meantime, however, the Supreme Court’s common-usage (dictionary) definition, and its suggestion that the term connotes permanency in the school’s retention of student-related documents, will be the only guidance that lower courts and schools will have.

Some situations that raise the question of whether or not an identifiable student record is “maintained” include:

1. Displayed work with the grade on the back that cannot be seen and that is returned to the student after a period of time. 2. Graded work that is displayed in classrooms and hallways for several weeks and then returned to the student. 3. Graded test papers that are kept by the teacher for a number of days and then returned to students by another student who can view the earned grade. 4. Student work that is graded by another student. 5. The teacher’s grade book. 6. Video tape of students on the bus and in hallways.

Displayed student work where the grade is not discernible would most likely not be an “education record” because of the relatively brief period of being “maintained.” However, the remaining situations are more problematical because the answer is ultimately dependent on what the school does with the teacher’s grade book.

If a grade is placed in the teacher’s grade book and the grade book is kept by the school for a sufficient period of time to reasonably be determined to be “maintained,” that grade becomes an “education record” which may not be disclosed without the parent’s written consent. Therefore, to disclose that very grade from the grade book on a piece of art work displayed in the hallway could very likely be found by a court to violate FERPA. The same applies to grades on work that is passed back to students by another student or that is graded by a volunteer student assistant.

The Supreme Court made it clear, however, that it was not deciding the question of whether a teacher’s grade book was an “education record.” Therefore, some court in the future will have to decide it unless Congress steps in with the answer. If Congress stays silent and the lower courts adopt the Supreme Court’s “hint” that “maintain” means to keep on a permanent basis, then grade books are likely to be viewed as non- permanent, non-maintained, and, hence, non-education records because schools generally dispose of them when the need to know specific grades on assignments and tests becomes irrelevant.

Lastly, as to videotapes bearing images of students on the school bus and hallways, (and assuming schools do not list them as “directory information” in order to come within the exemption of having to get written parental consent), their content is taped over after a period of time. If lower courts follow the Supreme Court’s lead as to the need for permanent retention to fit the definition of “maintain,” tapes would not be an “education record.”

Conclusion

The Falvo case only clarified the point that FERPA, as it is currently written, is not violated by having students grade one another’s work and announcing the grade in front of the class. As to the host of other issues involving what is an “education record” that is “maintained” by the school, principals are well advised to seek local counsel’s opinion. It would also be logical, and hopefully worthwhile, for the various national associations— principals, superintendents, and school boards—to lobby Congress for a clear definition. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

School Liability for “Suspect” Discipline Techniques

An Indiana school district was sued for taping an emotionally disabled student’s mouth shut when he refused to stop talking. A Pennsylvania fifth grader sued her school when the teacher repeatedly yelled at her in front of everyone. An Oklahoma school found itself in court because a homeroom teacher made a ten-year old clean out a toilet with his bare hands. The three students contended that their civil right of liberty under the Fourteenth Amendment’s due process clause was violated.

In the taped-mouth case, Cole by Cole v. Greenfield-Central Comm. Schools, 657 F.Supp. 56 (S.D.Ind. 1986), a middle school teacher was faced with a vocally disruptive student. One of the techniques she used to calm him was to have him place a strip of masking tape vertically over his lips on two occasions. The Court, in finding no violation of the student’s liberty interest, stated:

“. . . this court finds as a factual matter, that the taping incidents were symbolic, demonstrative disciplinary techniques (rather than a punitive, physically painful technique) designed to remind the plaintiff to remain silent, similar to placing one’s fingers to his lips. Furthermore, because the plaintiff placed the tape on himself and remove it at will, the method resulted in minimal physical discomfort. . . [The teacher] had a duty not only to the plaintiff but to all of the pupils in her classroom to provide them an adequate educational experience. As a result, her initiation of the taping incidents, though not exemplary, did not exceed the bounds of her common law privilege to discipline her pupils.”

657 F.Supp. at 62.

In the yelling-at-the-student case, L.M. v. Lakeland School District, 148 F.Supp2d 542 (M.D. Pa. 2001), a parent on behalf of her fifth grade daughter, L.G., sued the school and the teacher due to a one-time alleged yelling incident. The facts according to the Court were that the teacher made L.G., who was having obvious difficulty solving her math problem on the chalkboard, stay at the board alone after telling the other students to take their seats. The teacher asked her repeatedly in a loud voice why she did know the answer and what the answer was, and according to L.G. put his finger in her face. She began to cry, and exclaimed to the teacher, “Jesus Christ, stop yelling at me. You’re driving me crazy.” The teacher then got close to her face and told her never to say that again in the classroom. At no time did he touch L.G.

At the end of the period, L.G. left the room in tears, called her mother, and then went to lunch with friends. She was nervous and distraught that evening, had trouble sleeping, developed and was treated for hives the next day, and had a nervous stomach for the next couple of days. Although the school’s investigation indicated that student witnesses said that the teacher did not yell at L.G., but only raised his voice, her mother sued seeking compensatory and punitive damages and alleging continuous verbal intimidation against the teacher and the permitting of such conduct by the school.

As to the legal standard to be applied for an alleged violation of substantive due process rights, the Court stated:

“The parties are in agreement that that the applicable test is whether the defendant’s conduct ‘shocks the conscience.’ . . . Non-physical types of harassment, including verbal abuse, require the same ‘shock the conscience’ analysis. . . . The threshold for establishing a substantive due process claim based on abusive conduct is set high in light of Supreme Court admonitions ‘against an overly generous interpretation of the substantive component of the Due Process Clause.’ . . .”

148 F.Supp. at 547.

The Court quoted the following language from a Tenth Circuit case that held that a teacher’s alleged reference to a female student as a prostitute in front of the class on several occasions did not violate her substantive due process rights:

“We are unwilling to hold that actions which inflict only psychological damage may never achieve the high level of ‘a brutal and inhumane abuse of official power literally shocking to the conscience,’ necessary to constitute a substantive due process violation. We can imagine a case where psychological harassment might be so severe that it would amount to torture. . . . But we are sure that the actions alleged in the instant case do not reach that level—whether they were done with indifference or with deliberate intent to cause psychological harm.”

148 F.Supp. at 547-48, quoting from Abeyta v. Chama Valley Independent Sch. Dist, 77 F.3d 1253 at 1257-58.

In conclusion, the Court found no liability against the teacher because his conduct of raising his voice to, or even yelling at the fifth grader did not “shock the conscience,” (i.e., did not amount to torture or brutal or inhumane abuse). Likewise, no liability was found against the school district because there could be no custom or practice of being deliberately indifferent to conduct that did not “shock the conscience” so as to violate substantive due process rights.

The toilet-bowl-cleaning case, Harris v. Robinson, 273 F.3d 927 (10th Cir. 2001), involved a ten-year-old mild to moderately disabled boy whose teacher made him remove toilet paper from a commode with his bare hands after she determined, through witness statements and the boy’s own admission that he had plugged it with large amounts of tissue. The teacher mistakenly thought he had deliberately placed clean tissue in the toilet and did not know that he had used it to clean himself after using the toilet.

In rejecting the student’s due process claim because the teacher’s conduct, although perhaps negligent, was not “conscience shocking,” the Court stated:

“In school discipline cases, the substantive due process inquiry is ‘whether the force applied caused injury so severe, was so disproportionate to the need presented, and was so inspired by malice or sadism rather than a merely careless or unwise excess of zeal that it amounted to a brutal and inhumane abuse of official power literally shocking to the conscience.’ Garcia by Garcia v. Miera, 817 F.2d 650, 655 (10th Cir. 1987) (quoting Hall v. Tawney, 621 F.2d 607, 613 (4th Cir. 1980).”

273 F.3d at 930.

In the Garcia by Garcia case cited in the above quote, a nine-year-old female student was beaten so severely on two occasions, including being held by a teacher upside down by her ankles while the principal struck her with a split wooden paddle ripping her skin, that the court found a violation of the “shock the conscience” standard.

Conclusion

Because of the “human factor,” adult educators at times make student disciplinary decisions that are far from exemplary and that cause consternation and bad feelings. However, the courts have made it clear that under the Constitution, no relief is available unless the conduct is so severe, malicious, or brutal that the conscience of a reasonable person would be shocked. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Immunity for Employee References: Honesty Is the Best Policy

When a potential employer of a present or former employee calls or writes about the person’s work history, principals may feel uncomfortable about revealing relevant information that could negatively impact the person’s chances of being employed. Considerations range from giving only the dates of first and last employment, through hinting at the negative information, to clearly revealing it.

Duty to Tell the Truth

Three former principals and their respective schools were faced with potential liability for writing positive letters of recommendation about a former assistant principal when they had knowledge of allegations of sexual misconduct against him by female students. In a suit brought by a middle school girl who alleged sexual molestation by the same assistant principal at the fourth school (that had hired him at least partly based on the three prior employers’ letters of glowing half-truths), the California Supreme Court ruled that the principals and their schools had to face a trial to determine if the letters that influenced the assistant principal’s hiring constituted the torts of negligent misrepresentation and fraud. The case is Randi W. v. Muroc Joint Unified Sch. Dist., 929 P.2d 582 (Cal. 1997).

Said the Court:

“We hold that the writer of a letter of recommendation owes to third persons a duty not to misrepresent the facts in describing the qualifications and character of a former employee, if making these misrepresentations would present a substantial foreseeable risk of physical injury to the third person. . . “[W]e view this case as a ‘misleading half-truths’ situation in which defendants, having undertaken to provide some information regarding . . .[assistant principal’s] teaching credentials and character, were obliged to disclose all other facts which ‘materially qualify’ the limited facts disclosed. . . “[D]efendants’ letters offered general and unreserved praise for . . .[assistant principal’s] character and personality (e.g., ‘dependable [and] reliable,’ ‘pleasant personality,’ ‘high standards,’ ‘relates well to the students’). . . .[H]aving volunteered this information, defendants were obliged go complete the picture by disclosing material facts regarding charges and complaints of . . . sexual improprieties. . . “We conclude that these letters . . . constituted affirmative representations that strongly implied . . . [assistant principal] was fit to interact appropriately and safely with female students. These representations were false and misleading in light of defendants’ alleged knowledge of charges of . . . [assistant principal’s] repeated sexual improprieties.”

929 F.2d at 591-593.

The Randi W. case, although not precedent in Indiana, would very likely be followed by our courts in similar circumstances. In summary, the California Supreme Court ruled that negligent misrepresentation and fraud occurs when the reference giver undertakes to disclose job-performance information, but omits material knowing that the omission creates a substantial, foreseeable risk to the physical safety of a third person.

Common Law Immunity

Indiana courts have granted what is termed “qualified immunity” to school officials who reveal the full truth to prospective employers about present or former employees. The leading school case is Olsson v. Indiana University Board of Trustees, 571 N.E.2d 585 (Ind. App. 1991), where a former education student sued the university for libel when a letter written by her student-teaching supervisor caused a prospective school employer to reject her. The Court noted that the letter described her as a “marginal student teacher’” Id. at 586, and as “enthusiastic, willing to work, and comfortable with parents. Her weaknesses included: faulty grammatical skills, lack of skill in organizing, planning, and implementing lesson plans, poor discipline, inflexibility, and resistance to criticism.” Id. at 588.

Said the Court:

“Under the qualified privilege rule . . . a communication is privileged if made in good faith on any subject matter in which the party making the communication has an interest or in reference to which he has a duty either public or private, whether legal, moral, or social, if made to a person having a corresponding interest or duty.”

Id. at 587.

The Court found that the university, as well as the school receiving the letter, had a valid, common interest in the preparation of qualified teachers. The Court then stated that once the qualified privilege is shown to exist, the burden falls upon the challenger to prove that the communicator abused the privilege, either by showing that:

“a) . . . the communicator was primarily motivated by feelings of ill will, b) there is excessive publication of the defamatory statement, or c) the statement is made without belief or grounds for belief in its truth.”

Id. at 588.

In ruling for the university, the Court found that the former student-teacher failed to show that her supervising instructor was primarily motivated by ill will, or that one letter to a potential employer was excessive publication of the remarks, or that the supervisory teacher, who had actual knowledge of the skills and weaknesses of the plaintiff had no grounds for believing the statements were true.

Statutory Immunity

The Indiana General Assembly at IC 22-5-3-1(b) grants immunity to employer statements about employees as follows:

“An employer that discloses information about a current or former employee is immune from civil liability for the disclosure and the consequences proximately caused by the disclosure, unless it is proven by a preponderance of the evidence that the information disclosed was known to be false at the time the disclosure was made.”

This provision, added to the law in 1995, clearly grants civil immunity to employers for communicating information about present or former employees as long as the information was not known by the communicator to be false when made. The burden is placed on the employee to show that the employer knew the information was false at the time it was communicated in order to destroy the grant of immunity.

For example, if a principal states to a prospective employer that a male teacher resigned in the middle of the year to begin graduate work, and also that the resignation came during an investigation of a female student’s accusation of sexual harassment by him for fondling her after school, the principal is immune from civil suit unless the teacher can prove that the principal’s knew that the statement about the student’s accusation was false. Therefore, if the student had in fact made the accusation (regardless of the truth of the contents of the accusation), the principal’s statement that there had been an accusation of sexual harassment was true.

Conclusion

Administrators are amply protected from suit for statements made about current or former employees to prospective employers as long as the remarks are made in good faith, without malice, and without knowledge of being false, to a party with a corresponding interest in the information. Secondly, when the communicator reveals job performance information knowing that the exclusion of certain material could cause a substantial risk of harm to third persons, a legal duty exists to reveal all relevant information. [This article was published by the Indiana Association of School Principals in the Summer 2002 edition of the Indianagram.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Building Level Changes in “Section 5” [now, Section 7 of IC 20-29-6] Discussable Items: The Duty to Meaningfully Discuss

The start of a new school year often brings changes at the building level. If a change in a past practice, rule or policy involves any one of the nine listed items in “Section 5” [now, “Section 7” of IC 20-29-6] of the Collective Bargaining Law (CBL), the school employer is required to meaningfully discuss the proposed change with the exclusive representative of the teachers before the adoption or implementation of the measure.

The term “discuss” is defined in the CBL as:

“. . . the performance of the mutual obligation of the school corporation through its superintendent and the exclusive representative to meet at reasonable times to discuss, to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view, with respect to items enumerated in section 5 of this chapter. This obligation shall not, however, require either party to enter into a contract, to agree to a proposal, or to require the making of a concession.” (IC 20-7.5-1-2(o), [Now, IC 20-29-2-7: 2005 Recodification.], emphasis added.)

Since the terms “superintendent” and “exclusive representative” are defined to include their respective designees, the obligation to discuss can occur at the building level as well as at the corporation level.

The “Section 5” [now, “Section 7” of IC 20-29-6] items that must be discussed are: (1) working conditions; (2) curriculum development and revision; (3) textbook selection; (4) teaching methods; (5) hiring, promotion, demotion, transfer, assignment, and retention of certificated employees, and changes to any requirements of the teacher contract law; (6) student discipline; (7) expulsion or supervision of students; (8) pupil- teacher ratio; and (9) class size or budget appropriations. (IC 20-7.5-1-5.[now, IC 20-29- 6-7])

The Indiana Supreme Court has defined the term “working conditions” to mean those factors that “significantly touch and concern the everyday activities of school teachers.” Evansville-Vanderburgh School Corporation v. Roberts, 405 N.E.22 895 at 898-99 (Ind. 1980). Working conditions are distinguished from work requirements. The Indiana Education Employment Relations Board (IEERB) has upheld a school employer that unilaterally, without discussion, established work

1 requirements. The case is South Bend Comm. Schools, 1977 IEERB Ann. Rep. 430, where the school required homeroom teachers to collect student fees. The IEERB, noting that “a matter which is fundamental to the operation of a school system in Indiana is not a discussable “working condition,” Id. at 431, stated:

“In short, there is a distinction between working conditions and work requirements. Work requirements relate to job content, and are not mandatory subjects of discussion, unless specifically set out in Section 5 of the Act (e.g. textbook selection); ‘working conditions’ essentially mean the various factors composing the environment surrounding the performance of work, as distinguished from the actual content of the work.” Id. at 432. (IEERB’s emphasis.)

“Section 5” [now, “Section 7” of IC 20-29-6] of the CBL states that the items that must be discussed with the exclusive representative may be bargained. Therefore, a principal must first check the collective bargaining agreement to see if the proposed building-level change, which normally would only require discussion, has been bargained into the master contract. If it has, then no change can occur unless union and management reach agreement via bargaining.

The Indiana Court of Appeals has ruled that there is no duty to discuss the nonrenewal of individual teacher contracts; only the “general conditions or overall guidelines” pertaining to dismissals require discussion. IEERB v. Carroll Consol. Sch. Corp., 439 N.E.2d 737, at 739. Consequently, there is no duty to discuss with the exclusive representative an individual teacher who is being hired, promoted, assigned, or dismissed. Similarly, there is no duty to discuss an individual student’s discipline with the exclusive representative; only the general conditions or overall guidelines regarding student discipline have to be discussed.

What Is the Meaning of “Meaningful?”

In an early unfair practice ruling, the IEERB attempted to clarify the duty of meaningful discussion as follows:

“Section 2(o) [now, IC 20-29- 2-7], the definition of the word ‘discuss’, indicates that the parties are mutually obligated ‘ . . . to provide meaningful input, to exchange points of view . . .’ While the parties are not required to agree to a proposal or make concessions, meaningful input is more than just listening and taking unilateral action. ‘Input’ refers to the discussion process; each side is required to put something in to it.” (IEERB’s emphasis.) Tippecanoe, 1974-75 IEERB Ann. Rep. 499, at 507 (1974).

Hence, since both sides have to participate, the school employer may not take its proposed changes to the discussion table and just sit and silently stonewall the exclusive representative’s comments.

In the same vein, the IEERB has ruled that meaningful input means more than discussing the general or overall policy; it also means discussing the specific strategies on how the policy will be implemented. Lafayette School Corporation, 1989 IEERB Ann. Rep. 102 (1989).

2 As to the issue of the exclusive representative gathering information from teachers in preparing for discussion, the IEERB ruled that a school employer must give a reasonable amount of time to gather input from the bargaining unit for purposes of making discussion meaningful, and that eight days was insufficient to collect information on a new staff performance plan, M.S.D. Decatur Township, 1987 IEERB Ann. Rep. 56 (1987). IEERB said:

“. . . It has now been determined that the School Corporation should have permitted the Association to obtain input and that the Association had no duty to obtain input during Christmas vacation. Therefore, the Hearing Examiner ultimately concludes that the refusal by the School Corporation to permit the Association to obtain input on school days from the bargaining unit constituted a refusal to discuss.” Id., at 64.

What if the evidence indicates that the principal’s mind had already been made up prior to beginning the discussion process? In such a case, the IEERB found that an unfair practice was committed when the principal at the discussion meeting made statements indicating that the decision had already been made to have large-scale teacher reassignments at the building in the fall. Covington Community School Corporation, 1999 IEERB Ann. Rep. 57 (1999). In an important passage, the IEERB stated:

“. . . [S]uch action [having decided prior to discussion] would have denied the Federation its right to be afforded an opportunity to have meaningful input into the school decision-maker’s though processes at a time when such input would have had the potential to shape or influence the ultimate decision in favor of the Federation’s position. In other words, when a school corporation decision-maker is conceiving a change in a previous school corporation practice, he or she must present his or her proposed change to the teachers’ organization for ‘discussion’ at a time when it is in an appropriately formative stage so that the decision-maker would still be amenable to constructive changes in his or her work product. . . .” Id. at 77. (IEERB’s emphasis.)

Conclusion

The duty of the school employer to discuss proposed (but not decided) changes involving “Section 5” [now, “Section 7” of IC 20-29-6] items is a significant element of the Indiana Collective Bargaining Law. The proper implementation of this duty will lead to better relationships, decision making, and school governance.

NOTE: Due to the 2005 recodification of Title 20, all IC citations have been changed. The new bargaining law is now at IC 20-29.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Beware of Staff Over-Involvement with Students’ Personal Problems

Two pregnancy cases amply illustrate what can happen when students’ personal issues are taken on by school staff members.

The “Coerced” Abortion Case

Two Alabama students and their respective parents sued an assistant principal and guidance counselor alleging that the school officials coerced the female student into terminating her pregnancy, thus violating the constitutional rights of privacy, of directing the upbringing of children, and free exercise of religion. The second student was her boyfriend and putative father of the aborted child.

The federal trial court dismissed the complaint, finding a failure to allege a proper cause of action. The Eleventh Circuit, however, reinstated the suit in a number of respects, including the right to go to trial on the issue of improper coercion being a violation of the female student’s right of privacy, of the parents’ privacy right to direct the upbringing of their children, and of both students’ right of free exercise of religious beliefs. Arnold v. Board of Education of Escambia County, Ala., 880 F.2d 305 (11th Cir. 1989).

The assistant principal and counselor were alleged to have paid the girl and boy for doing menial tasks for them in order to pay for the abortion, as well as telling them not to tell their parents about the pregnancy and to keep the abortion plans private. The assistant principal allegedly gave someone $20.00 to drive the students to a medical facility where the girl had the abortion.

The Eleventh Circuit found that the girl had a cause of action because any coercion of a minor to abort a child would violate her constitutional right of privacy to decide for herself. Said the Court:

“The particular vulnerability of a school child to influence from one in an authoritative position, such as a school official, intimates that under the circumstances of this case a set of facts could exist which constitutes coercion of Jane Doe to agree to an abortion.”

Id. at 312.

The Court found that both sets of parents properly alleged a cause of action when they stated that the school officials wrongfully coerced the students to not consult with their parents regarding the pregnancy and whether to have an abortion. Said the Court:

“We find that a parent’s constitutional right to direct the upbringing of a minor is violated when the minor is coerced to refrain from discussion with the parent an intimate decision such as whether to obtain an abortion; a decision which touches fundamental values and religious beliefs parents wish to instill in their children.”

Id.

As a point of clarification, the Court noted:

“[W]e are not . . . constitutionally mandating that counselors notify the parents of a minor who receives counseling regarding pregnancy. We hold merely that the counselors must not coerce minors to refrain from communicating with their parents. The decision whether to seek parental guidance, absent law to the contrary, should rest within the discretion of the minor.”

Id. at 314.

Lastly, the Court found that the girl and her boyfriend alleged a valid cause of action by stating that the coercive actions in getting them to agree to an abortion violated their religious beliefs, which opposed abortion. Hence, if they can prove at a trial the existence of coercion by school officials and their holding of such religious beliefs, the trial court could properly find a violation of the first amendment right of free exercise of religion.

The Pregnancy Test Case

A Pennsylvania swim-team member and her mother sued the swimming coach alleging that he violated the student’s Fourth Amendment freedom against unreasonable search and seizure, as well as her constitutional right of privacy in personal and medical information, when he allegedly forced her to take a pregnancy test and disclosed her pregnancy to the assistant coaches. Her mother claimed that the coach’s conduct was an invasion of a parent’s privacy right to direct the upbringing of her child. The case is Gruenke v. Seip, 225 F.3d 290 (3d Cir. 2000).

The federal trial court granted summary judgment in the coach’s favor finding that he possessed qualified immunity from suit. The Third Circuit, however, reversed, ruling that the student was entitled to a trial on her Fourth Amendment and invasion of privacy claims. (It did agree with the trial court that the coach was immune on the mother’s claim of interference with family relations in that the law was not clearly established at the time of the events.)

The following summary of facts were alleged by the student and coach: she was a 17- year-old junior swimmer whom the coach suspected of being pregnant when he noticed that she was often nauseated, made frequent trips to the restroom, complained of low energy levels, appeared heavier, and had slower times in her events. The coach attempted through his female assistant and the school nurse to discover if she was pregnant, but she denied ever having had intercourse. Mothers of other swimmers went to the coach with their suspicions and one purchased a pregnancy test kit and gave it to him. After two team members repeatedly talked to her as to the suspected condition, attempted to get her to take the test using the kit that the coach had given them, and told her that the coach wanted her to take it and stated that unless she took it, the coach would remove her from the relay team, she gave in. The result was positive. At the suggestion of other team members, who helped her with the expense, she then purchased and took two more tests with negative results. After telling her mother, she took a fourth test that proved negative. Even though she learned from her doctor about five days later that she was six months pregnant, she did not reveal such because she wanted to swim in the upcoming state meet.

The Third Circuit determined that the coach was not entitled to qualified immunity and, therefore, must face trial on the Fourth Amendment and invasion of privacy claims. As to the issue of an unreasonable search and seizure, the Court stated:

“. . . Although student athletes have a very limited expectation of privacy, a school cannot compel a student to take a pregnancy test absent a legitimate health concern about a possible pregnancy . . . This is not to say that a student, athlete or not, cannot be required to take a pregnancy test. There may by unusual instances where a school nurse or another appropriate school official has legitimate concerns about the health of the student or her unborn child. An official cannot, however, require a student to submit to this intrusion merely to satisfy his curiosity.”

Id. at 301.

As to the coach not having qualified immunity regarding the student’s invasion of privacy claims, the Court said:

“If as [the student] alleges, the information about her pregnancy tests was confidential, and [the coach] compelled [the student] to take the tests, his alleged failure to take appropriate steps to keep that information confidential, by [the coach] having [the student’s] teammates administer the test and by his discussing the test results with his assistant coaches, could infringe [the student’s] right to privacy. . . This type of conduct is not objectively reasonable under current law and does not entitle [the coach] to immunity from suit.”

Id. at 303.

Conclusion

These cases demonstrate how administrators and teachers, no matter how sincere and well-intentioned, can embroil the school in demanding and expensive litigation. Principals are well advised to frequently remind staff members of areas of potential liability and of the need for a legal check of the matter before taking a particular course of action. Legal Corner

[This article appeared in the October 2002 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Police Officers: What Courts Are Saying about Their Role in School Searches

The Illinois Case

An Illinois alternative school utilized a police officer who was employed by the Joliet Police Department and assigned full time to the school as a member of its staff. His primary role was to prevent criminal activity and he had the authority to arrest offenders and take them to the police station. As a staff member, he could also give detentions, just like teachers, but could not suspend or expel students.

On the day in question he had searched a student whom two teachers believed to possess drugs, but did not find such. When he escorted the student to his locker, a second student, who had a flashlight in his hand and who, along with the first, began laughing at the officer in such a way that he thought that they were trying to “put one over on him.” The officer grabbed the flashlight away from the second student, believing that it could contain drugs. When opened, a packet of a white, chunky substance was found that later proved to be cocaine. The student attempted to flee, but was caught by the security officer, arrested, and transported to the police station.

The 15-year old student was tried as an adult, found guilty, and sentenced to a minimum four years in prison. The appellate court agreed with the trial court that the security officer only needed reasonable suspicion to seize and search the flashlight, but found that he only had a mere “hunch.” Hence, the search was unreasonable and the cocaine evidence should not have been admitted.

The Illinois Supreme Court reversed, and determined that the security officer had reasonable suspicion, that the seizure and search were reasonable, and that the conviction stood. The case is People v. Dilworth, 661 N.E.2d 310 (Ill. 1996). A major issue for the Court was whether the security officer, by being employed by the police, but assigned full time as a staff member of the alternative school, needed to have probable cause for the search.

Probable Cause or Reasonable Suspicion?

The Dilworth court, reviewed numerous cases that followed the U.S. Supreme Court’s 1985 T.L.O. decision that left open the question of the appropriate legal standard to be applied to public school searches and seizures when law enforcement personnel are involved. It stated:

“Decisions . . . that involve police officers in school settings can generally be grouped into the following three categories: (1) those where school officials initiate a search or where police involvement is minimal, (2) those involving school police or liaison officers acting on their own authority, and (3) those where outside police officers initiate a search. Where school officials initiate the search or police involvement is minimal, most courts have held that the reasonable suspicion test obtains. . . The same is true in cases involving school police or liaison officers acting on their own authority. . . However, where outside police officers initiate a search or where school officials act at the behest of law enforcement agencies, the probable cause standard has been applied.”

661 N.E.2d 310 at 317.

The Court then reviewed the facts of the seizure of the flashlight and the search of its contents and, in finding that the lower reasonable suspicion standard applied, characterized the case “as involving a liaison police officer conducting a search on his own initiative and authority, in furtherance of the school’s attempt to maintain a proper educational environment.” Id. The Court then applied the reasonable suspicion standard to the facts and determined that under the totality of the circumstances, including the fact that a flashlight was a very unusual object for a student to have in his hand in the hallway, found that the security officer had reasonable suspicion to seize and search it.

The Texas Case

A Texas high school student challenged the constitutionality of a search performed by a police officer assigned to his school. The student was observed along with two others smoking in a car on the school’s lot. The principal directed them to come to the office where she noticed that the student in question kept “messing” with one of the pockets in his bulky cargo shorts. Fearing that he might be concealing a weapon, she directed him to her office and to empty his pockets. His refusal caused her to bring in the police officer who was assigned to the high school who, after hearing her story, had the student put his hands on the wall while he patted down the shorts for a weapon. The officer, instead, felt and then procured a small baggie containing what proved to be marijuana.

Although the student plea-bargained a misdemeanor conviction, he appealed the trial court’s refusal to suppress the evidence of the marijuana found in his pocket, alleging that the police officer did not have probable cause to search him. The Texas Court of Appeals relied on the three-part inquiry stated in the Illinois Supreme Court’s Dilworth decision (quoted above) and ruled that the officer only needed reasonable suspicion to conduct the pat-down search and seizure of the marijuana. Russell v. State, 74 S.W.3d 887 (Tex.App. 2002). The Texas Court, like the one in Illinois, determined that since the officer was assigned to the high school by the Richardson Police Department, he fit into the second Dillworth category of a liaison officer who had the power to act on his own authority, and, hence, only needed reasonable suspicion to perform a search and seizure of a student.

The Russell court then concluded that based on the entire facts, the pat-down search of the student’s cargo shorts to determine if a weapon were present was reasonable. Secondly, the act of feeling the plastic baggie through the pants material and seizing it was found to be reasonable due to his prior experience of finding plastic wrapped marijuana in clothing of other suspects.

The Indiana Case

In a case decided before the Illinois Dillworth decision, the Indiana Court of Appeals upheld the search of a student by a trained police officer who was a security officer employed by the Public Schools (IPS). S.A. v. State, 654 N.E.2d 791 Ind.App. 1995). The student argued that the U.S. Supreme Court’s T.L.O. standard of reasonable suspicion did not apply to the search of his book bag and the seizure of the school’s master locker combination book because the acts were performed by a police officer who had to have probable cause.

The Indiana Court of Appeals very simply stated that since the officer was employed by IPS, the T.L.O. reasonable suspicion standard applied. The Court then decided that due to the recent rash of locker thefts after the theft of the master combination book, as well as the receipt of a tip by another student that S.A. had the book in his blue book bag, the search of the bag and seizure of the book were reasonable.

Conclusion

It is now clear that the more flexible search standard of reasonable suspicion will apply in the situations where schools utilize police officers either as their own employees or as liaison officers employed by the applicable governmental unit. There is also sufficient case law supporting the reasonable suspicion standard when schools initiate the search, and keep independent officers’ involvement to a minimum. The meaning of “minimum” will depend on the facts of each situation, but a reasonable model would be where the local police are present, act as consultants to the administration, and if drug-detecting dogs are used, the police only handle them, and if there is an alert, the administrator takes over from there.

Lastly, if police come to your school to initiate a search for their own purposes, they higher standard of probable cause would apply. Probable cause would also likely apply if school administrators assist the police in such a way as to be deemed their agents, rather than agents of the school. Great care and consideration needs to be taken before deciding to physically assist the police when they have initiated the search.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Published by IASP in November 2001 edition of the Indianagram.

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

A Principal’s Speech Is Not Necessarily Free

The First Amendment’s freedom of speech clause does not always protect principals who voice their views on school-related matters of public concern. The following case from the Seventh Circuit takes a significant turn from the usual free speech analysis and places greater restrictions on speech rights where the principal is deemed a policy- making employee.

In the case of Vargas-Harrison v. Racine Unified Sch. Dist., 272 F.3d 964 (7th Cir. 2001), an elementary school principal claimed that her demotion to an assistant principal’s position after she voiced criticism of her superiors’ policies violated her free speech rights under the First Amendment. As principal, she was in charge of presenting a grant proposal to the School District’s Curriculum and Instruction Committee. Her proposal desired to use the funds for an alternative reading program that would channel money away from several teaching positions traditionally funded by the grant. Because the local teachers’ union objected to the cutting of positions, the Committee did not approve the principal’s plan.

She expressed her frustration to her immediate supervisor, the Director of School Operations, but was directed to cooperate with union officials to modify her plan because the school was attempting to improve relations with the union. She reacted by writing the school board president and detailing the deficiencies in the current use of the grant funds and by appearing at a public meeting of the Committee, speaking about the flaws in the present proposed plan, presenting copies of her plan as an alternative, and stating that it was “time to let the principal do the job and stop the union running the school.” Shortly thereafter, she was demoted, and upon suit lost at the district court level because the court ruled that the School District did not violate the First Amendment by demoting “a policy-making employee who had publicly advocated positions in conflict with her superiors’ job-related policy viewpoints.” Id. at 969.

The Seventh Circuit, which sets legal precedent in the states of Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin, affirmed the district court’s ruling on a basis that is unique to public schools. Normally, when school employees, including administrators, suffer an adverse employment action when they speak on a matter of public concern, courts apply the Supreme Court’s balancing test enunciated in the 1968 Pickering case. The employer will prevail only if it produces sufficient evidence that the speech actually disrupted the efficient operation of the school system.

Instead of applying the more complicated and fact specific Pickering test, the Court followed the district court’s lead and applied what it called the “policy-making corollary to the Pickering analysis.” Id. at 972. Under this simpler test, if the school employee is deemed a policy-making employee, a court need only determine if such employee’s speech demonstrated a lack of allegiance or loyalty to his/her superiors. Said the Court:

“. . . in certain instances, ‘the government employer’s need for political allegiance from its policymaking employee outweighs the employee’s freedom of expression to such a degree’ that the fact-specific Pickering inquiry is not required. . . “In such a situation, the friction between a politically adverse policy-maker and superior poses such a potential disruption to the efficient functioning of government that a fact-specific inquiry is unnecessary. . . Similarly, . . . the policy-maker analysis applies to situations where a policy-making employee engages in speech critical of his superior’s work related-policies . . . When the policy-maker’s speech creates a conflict with the policy stance of his superiors, the effects on government are ‘acute.’”

Id. at 973.

The Court stated that a policy-making employee “is one whose position ‘authorizes, either directly or indirectly, meaningful input into government decision making on issues where there is room for principled disagreement on goals or their implementation.’” Id. at 972. In determining that Vagas-Harrison was a policy-making employee, the Court noted that, as principal, she was the highest ranking employee at her school where she exercised discretion over the organizational structure, assisted in selection, supervision, and evaluation of the faculty, and lead the development of curriculum and instruction. It also found that she had meaningful input into governmental decision-making and stated that she did not have to have control over decision making, only meaningful input.

Conclusion

Because an Indiana principal’s responsibilities would likely be found to be policy- making (P.L. 221, student discipline, and teacher evaluation authority, to name a few), any speech by the principal that breaches the principal’s duty of allegiance or loyalty that is owed superiors would likely be found unprotected, thus allowing the employer to legally take an adverse employment action against the principal. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Clergy in Schools: The Texas Tale

A number of Indiana school corporations utilize members of the clergy for students who voluntarily request their counsel during the school day. One Indiana school corporation, M.S.D. of Decatur Township, faced a suit alleging that its clergy counseling program violated the Establishment Clause of the First Amendment, but was able to settle before trial while keeping the program with some agreed upon restrictions. The experience of a Texas school district will serve as a legal guide for Indiana schools who have or are considering such programs. The case is Doe v. Beaumont Independent School District, 240 F.3d 462 (5th Cir. 2001).

The Program

In 1996, the Beaumont School District established a “Clergy in the Schools” program in its elementary and middle schools. It solicited volunteer clergy from all faiths in the community to conduct group-counseling sessions on such secular issues as race, divorce, peer pressure, discipline, and drugs. The program’s three stated goals were to provide meaningful dialogue between the clergy and students on civic values and morality, a safe school environment, and volunteer opportunities. Realizing it was on a legal tightrope, the District informed the clergy of legal parameters and informed them not to wear clerical garb, identify religious affiliations, engage in religious discussions, quote the Bible, pray, or discuss sex or abortion. School officials would be present at all meetings and attendance by students would be voluntary, but parent consent would not be sought. Students who desired to participate could do so, but the school also solicited students on a random basis.

The Suit

One of three parents who sued on behalf of their minor children learned of the program prior to its initiation through a newspaper article and requested the School District to utilize counselors from secular counseling professions in addition to the clergy. When her request was refused, suit was filed alleging a violation of the First Amendment’s establishment of religion clause as well as the Texas constitution. Summary judgment was awarded to the District, but on appeal, the Fifth Circuit ruled in favor of the parents and children. However, the Fifth Circuit then agreed to consider the case en banc, and a divided Court reversed the summary judgment and remanded the case to the district court for a full trial.

Establishment Clause Considerations

The Court applied the three-part “Lemon test” (secular purpose, primary effect neither advances nor inhibits religion, and no excessive religious entanglement) as well as the “coercion test” (obligating participation by the objectors) and the “endorsement test” (conveyance of a message that religion is preferred over non-religion).

It found that the School District’s stated purpose of the program was secular, i.e. promoting discussions on morality, safety, and volunteerism. The fact that the superintendent stated that prayer was needed in the schools, that there was a church- school alliance leaflet distributed to the volunteer clergy, that the District encouraged the volunteers to provide counseling and tutoring in their churches, that the clergy counselors prayed at pre-student-counseling meetings, and that a volunteer quoted from the Bible at one session did not make the District’s stated purpose for the program an illegal sham.

In terms of whether the primary effect of the program advanced or inhibited religion, the Court asked whether there was government-sponsored inculcation of religious beliefs. It noted that this query came together with the coercion test and asked if the School District in any way compelled participation in a religious activity. Such impermissible effects would center on whether the program encouraged religious indoctrination or involved religious services according to the Court.

Finding that the “interfaith” clergy counseling group that operated in the secular setting of the school district was not “pervasively sectarian,” the Court presumed that the clergy would follow the program’s secular guidelines. The fact that the Bible was quoted in one instance was not in the Court’s opinion sufficient to amount to government-sponsored inculcation of religion. Likewise, because the program was not a religious exercise, the coercion test was not violated.

Turning to what it termed “the core question of neutrality,” the Court stated that the Supreme Court requires government to distribute benefits among secular and religious organizations in a neutral fashion and that “it is impermissible to ‘endorse’ religion by conveying a message that religion is preferred over non-religion.” 240 F.3d at 470. Due to the limited record in the summary judgment proceedings, however, the Court was unable to judge if the Clergy in the Schools program met the neutrality/no-endorsement legal standard. In remanding the case to the trial court, the Fifth Circuit instructed it “to consider the entire set of volunteer programs operated by the District . . . in answering the question of whether the District preferred religion over nonreligion.” Id. at 471.

Lastly, the Court addressed the third prong of the Lemon test and opined that administrative cooperation by school officials alone does not constitute excessive entanglement between government and religion and that “only programs that require ‘pervasive monitoring’ run afoul of the Establishment Clause.” Id. Acknowledging that the School District’s monitoring of every counseling session could be characterized as “pervasive,” the Court noted that the District monitors all of its volunteer programs, and, hence, there were no unique administrative burdens caused by the Clergy in the Schools program, and thus no excessive entanglement.

Conclusion

Whenever a public school, by action or inaction, initiates or permits religion into its curricular or extra-curricular programs, a careful legal analysis needs to be made to assure that (1) a secular, nonreligious purpose exists, (2) the primary effect is neutral wherein religion is not being preferred over nonreligion, (3) no excessive entanglement between government and religion occurs, (4) there is no endorsement of religion, and (5) no coercive impact on students exists.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Indiana School Defamation Case Requires Showing of Malice in Order to Prevail

The recent case of Poyser v. Peerless, 775 N.E.2d 1101 (Ind.App. 2002), is valuable because it reinforces the legal requirement that a plaintiff prove that a school official’s statements about the plaintiff were made with actual malice, and it provides school administrators with guidance on the legal framework of defamation. The general term “defamation” constitutes the specific torts of libel (written form) and slander (spoken form).

In the Poyser case, the president of the board of directors of St. Richard’s School, a private Episcopal grade school in Indianapolis, sent a letter to all parents explaining the reasons why the teaching contract of Poyser was terminated. The letter, in part, stated that Poyser, rather than her supervisor, had instigated the incidents that lead to her departure, that the administration had attempted to address her concerns within the School’s published guidelines and policies, and that “[I]t was only after Mrs. Poyser ignored school policies and the Administration’s directives, and refused to meet with the Administration to resolve her concerns, that the School decided to terminate her contract.” 775 N.E. at 1105.

Prior to the president’s letter, the School’s headmaster had sent a letter to the parents of Poyser’s students that notified them of her departure, but omitted the details and stated that “it was an internal personnel issue.” Id. at 1104. The headmaster also sent a general notice to all the parents in the School informing them of her departure and stating that the “decision was the conclusion of a normal personnel process for these matters. . .” and indicating the School’s policy in these matters was “to treat the details with confidence.” Id.

Poyser sued the board president, headmaster, her immediate supervisor, and the board of directors alleging that the statements in both letters to the parents were defamatory. The trial court’s summary judgment in favor of the School and its officials was affirmed by the Court of Appeals. In setting out the essential legal elements of defamation the Court stated (with citations to cases omitted):

“Defamation is ‘that which tends to injure reputation or to diminish esteem, respect, good will, or confidence in the plaintiff, or to excite derogatory feelings or opinions about the plaintiff.’ To establish defamation, the plaintiff must prove the following elements: (1) a communication with defamatory imputation; (2) malice; (3) publication; and (4) damages. In general, the determination of whether a communication is defamatory is a question of law for the court. The determination becomes a question of fact for the jury if the communication is reasonably susceptible of either defamatory or non-defamatory interpretation. However, a communication is defamatory per se if it imputes: (1) criminal conduct; (2) a loathsome disease; (3) misconduct in a person’s trade, profession, office, or occupation; or (4) sexual misconduct. Damages are presumed even without proof of actual harm to the plaintiff’s reputation if the communication is defamatory per se.”

Id. at 1006. An earlier Indiana non-school defamation case added the element that the allegedly defamatory statement must be false in order for the plaintiff to recover. Kitco, Inc. v. Corporation for General Trade, 706 N.E.2d 581, 587 (Ind.App. 1999).

The trial court in Poyser found that there was no actionable claim for defamation because (1) the purported defamatory statements were true, (2) the statements were made without malice, and (3) they were protected by the “common interest” privilege. The Court of Appeals noted that any one of these three reasons was sufficient to defeat the defamation claim, but only addressed the first two.

As to the issue of truth of the statements, Indiana Code clearly states that in an action for libel or slander the defendant by way of defense has the right to allege and offer evidence that his/her statements about the plaintiff were true. IC 34-15-1-2. The Indiana Supreme Court has recognized the standard that truth is a complete defense to defamation claims. Journal-Gazette Co. v. Bandido’s, Inc., 712 N.E.2d 446, 457 (Ind. 1999), cert. denied, 528 U.S. 1005.

What Is Malice?

It is clearly established that if a school official is sued for an allegedly defamatory statement, the burden is on the plaintiff to prove that the statement was made with actual malice. The Poyser case indicates that actual malice exists when the statement is made either (1) with knowledge that it was false or (2) with reckless disregard for the truth.

Poyser contended that the board president’s letter was written with reckless disregard for the truth because the content was based exclusively on what the president had been told by the headmaster. The Court responded by saying that “Poyser must show that the School was aware of the inaccuracy of the statements in [the president’s] letter at the time of publication or had serious doubts as to their accuracy.” 775 N.E.2d at 1107.

In finding for the School and its officials, the Court noted the above-cited Kitco, Inc. case for the proposition “that the failure to investigate does not in itself establish malice.”, Id. at 1108, and it was sufficient that the School was able to show that the board president believed the headmaster’s statements about the events surrounding Poyser’s departure and “had no reason to doubt his version of the facts.” Id.

Poyser also contended that since the letter from the president went to the entire school community (rather than just to the parents of Poyser’s students), malice could be inferred. The Court disagreed and stated that “Poyser ‘opened the door’ to such communications by discussing her complaints and the School’s response with parents of her students, other faculty, and staff.” Id.

Conclusion

For a school official to have defamed another person, a court must find that the official’s statements (1) were false, (2) published (stated) to a third party, (3) caused harm to reputation or loss of esteem or respect, (4) were made with malice (either with knowledge that the statements were false or reckless disregard for the truth), and (5) resulted in damages.

Injury and damages are deemed to exist without further proof of malice or injury (defamation per se) when any false statements pertain to criminal activity, a loathsome disease, misconduct in one’s profession, occupation, etc., or sexual misconduct. For example, a northern Indiana school corporation and its principal were found liable for defamation per se by a trial court when its principal made a statement to a parent that could reasonably be interpreted to mean that a particular teacher was giving drugs to students. The teacher recovered a jury award of $25,000 without having to prove actual damages. Steuben Superior Court, Cause No. D-9906-CT-357 (1999). [Note: This article was published by the Indiana Association of School Principals in the March 2003 issue of the Indianagram.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

True Threat Cases Revisited: More Solid Footing from the Courts

Two recent cases involving the issue of a student’s freedom of speech being legally trumped by the making of a true threat are giving school administrators additional positive footing in making disciplinary decisions. In the March 2002 edition of the Indianagram, the “Legal Corner” article considered the problem of distinguishing the difference between protected speech and a true threat, the latter of which overrides free speech and permits the communicator of a true threat to be disciplined.

The Purloined Letter Case

The first case is the one considered in last year’s “Legal Corner” from the Eighth Circuit Court of Appeals that involved the Arkansas student whose friend read and then stole a letter from his home that had stated how the student wanted to rape and kill his ex-girlfriend who had broken up with him over the summer months. The Eighth Circuit originally ruled that the letter which, when given to the ex-girlfriend by the student’s friend, caused him to be expelled, was protected speech rather than a true threat because of a number of factors including the letter was written privately at home during summer vacation and was taken and delivered without his knowledge and consent.

However, the Eighth Circuit sitting en banc, reconsidered the matter and decided that the letter did constitute a true threat for which the school could properly expel the writer. Doe v. Pulaski County Special School District, 306 F.3d 616 (8th Cir. 2002). [Note: In Indiana, school administrators may only expel or suspend students for off-campus conduct (with the exception of attendance at or travel to and from school or related activities) if: (1) the conduct is unlawful and (2) either (a) the unlawful conduct can reasonably be considered an interference with school purposes or functions or (b) the expulsion or suspension is necessary to restore order or protect persons on school property. IC 20-8.1-5.1-9. [Post publication note: Due to the 2005 recodification of the Education Code, this citation was changed to IC 20-33-8-15.] Hence, such an off- campus threat must constitute a true threat to be found unlawful and to support an expulsion or suspension.]

The Court noted that all the courts that have dealt with the issue of true threats “have consistently adopted an objective test that focuses on whether a reasonable person would interpret the purported threat as a serious expression of an intent to cause a present or future harm.” Id. at 622 (emphasis added). It then stated that the courts diverge in determining from whose point of view (the speaker’s or recipient’s) the alleged threat should be interpreted, and concluded that it would judge it from “the viewpoint of the reasonable recipient.” Id.

According to the Court, which refers to the letter writer as “J.M.”, the letter: “exhibited J.M.’s pronounced hate for K.G. [the recipient] J.M. referred to or described K.G. as a ‘bitch,’ ‘slut’, ‘ass,’ and a ‘whore’ over 80 times in only four pages. He used the f-word no fewer than ninety times and spoke frequently in the letter of his wish to sodomize, rape and kill K.G.” Id. at 625. The writer also warned K.G. that she should not go to sleep because he would be waiting under the bed to kill her with a knife.

The Court recognized that not only most, if not all, thirteen-year-old girls, but also most reasonable adults “would be frightened by the message and tone of J.M.’s letter and would fear for their physical well-being if they received the same letter.” Id. Also significant to the Court was the fact that the letter was written as though the writer was speaking directly to K.G., and it was “extremely intimate and personal, and the violence described in it was directed unequivocally to K.G.” Id. In other words, it was more likely to be perceived as a legitimate threat by its directness to a certain individual than it would have been if it had been a generic comment given at a public gathering. The Court further said that the fact that J.M. did not personally give the letter to K.G., did not diminish its threatening nature.

Of additional significance in assessing whether or not a reasonable recipient of the letter would perceive it as a serious expression of an intent to cause harm was the reaction of others including the friend who took the letter from J.M.’s home without his knowledge because he was concerned that something had to be done about it, as well as school administrators who upon investigation believed it to be a “terrorizing threat.” The Court stated that it found it “untenable in the wake of Columbine and Jonesboro that any reasonable school official who came into possession of J.M.’s letter would not have taken some action based on its violent and disturbing content.” Id. at 626, note 4.

Of particular importance to the Court was the issue of the letter writer’s intent or lack of intent to communicate the purported threat. The trial court and the original ruling of the Eighth Circuit found that J.M. had no intent to communicate the contents of the letter and, thus, his thoughts about killing K.G. were protected speech. Fortunately, the Court’s reconsideration in its en banc ruling determined that J.M., in fact, intended to communicate the letter because after his friend was found reading it at J.M.’s home and J.M. immediately took it from him, J.M. handed it back and permitted his friend to continue reading it knowing of the likelihood that his friend would tell K.G. Secondly, the Court found that J.M. told K.G.’s best friend that he wanted to hide under her bed and kill her knowing that the friend would likely pass the message along to K.G.

The Beheaded Teacher Website Case

The Pennsylvania Supreme Court considered the case of an eighth grade student who was expelled for threatening a teacher by creating a website on his home computer that displayed Mrs. Fulmer, his math teacher, with her head cut off and blood dripping from her neck as well as the caption “Why Should She Die?” followed by a statement that readers should give him “$20 to help pay for the hit man.” J.S. v. Bethlehem Area School District, 807 A.2d 847, 851 (Pa. 2002). (J.S. also created a page about his principal entitled “Kartsotis Sux” and accused him of having sex with a principal from another building, which also formed part of the rationale for his expulsion.)

The facts indicated that eventually students, teachers and administrators viewed the website and that J.S., himself, told other students about the site and even showed it to another student while at school. When Mrs. Fulmer learned of it she became very frightened, suffered stress, anxiety, loss of appetite, weight, and sleep, went on anti- depressants, did not return to teach for the rest of that year, and took a medical leave of absence the following school year.

J.S. contended that his First Amendment speech rights were violated because he participated in off-campus speech and under Supreme Court precedent (the Tinker case) the school failed to prove a sufficient disruption to its environment caused by the speech. He also asserted that his website did not contain a “true threat” which would destroy his free speech protection.

In deciding the issue of the existence of a true threat, the Pennsylvania Supreme Court examined relevant case law and concluded that in determining whether there was communication of a “serious expression of intent to inflict harm,” it would “consider the statements, the context in which they were made, the reaction of listeners and others as well as the nature of the comments. . .” Id. at 858.

In examining the “totality of the circumstances,” the Court commented that the threatening statements were not communicated directly to Mrs. Fulmer, that one viewer laughed and another cracked up, that school administrators did not immediately confront or discipline J.S. and allowed him to go on an overnight band trip. The Court ruled that the website “taken as a whole, was a sophomoric, crude, highly offensive and perhaps misguided attempt at humor or parody. However, it did not reflect a serious expression of intent to inflict harm.” Id. at 859. Hence, it found that no matter how distasteful the message or the extent of the impact on Mrs. Fulmer, “the speech did not rise to the level of a true threat.” Id. at 860.

Key Point: Website Statements as On-Campus Expression

All was not lost, however, because the Court still upheld the expulsion of J.S. based on a significant point that Indiana administrators should keep in mind, i.e., there was sufficient evidence for the school officials to determine that the home website statements about his principal and teacher amounted to on-campus expression, and, as such, could be validly found to be a violation of school rules.

After noting that J.S. had accessed his off-campus website and shown it to another student while as school, as well as telling other students about the website, the Court, in a most important passage, stated:

“Importantly, the web site was aimed not at a random audience, but at the specific audience of students and others connected with this particular School District; . . . Thus, it was inevitable that the contents of the web site would pass from students to teachers, inspiring circulation of the web page on school property. We hold that where speech that is aimed at a specific school and/or its personnel is brought onto the school campus or accessed at school by its originator, the speech will be considered on-campus speech.”

Id. at 865 (emphasis added).

In this writer’s opinion, a court could reasonably rule that such website statements that may not be true threats are brought onto campus by the speaker even if the speaker uses another student to bring them to school, e.g., the website creator tells a student friend at the shopping center on the weekend of his site and how to access it and the friend takes the message to other students at school on Monday.

Lastly, the Court then determined that the speech could be disciplined because it violated the Supreme Court’s standard of being lewd, vulgar, indecent, and plainly offensive, Bethel Sch. Dist.v. Fraser, 478 U.S 675 (1986), as well as being substantially disruptive to the education environment by its disruptive impact on the math teacher, her students when she was absent, other students, and even parents who voiced concerns about school safety and the quality of instruction by the substitutes for the teacher, Tinker v. Des Moines Ind.. Sch. Dist, 393 U.S. 503 (1969).

Conclusion

These cases evidence that courts are ever mindful of the increased challenges facing school officials in managing their buildings to maximize the safety of those therein. Because of the duty of courts to enforce First Amendment speech protections, however, it gets very complicated when the issue involves a threatening communication. These two cases give administrators several important legal concepts: (1) the communicator of a threat may be held responsible if s/he could have reasonably known that the message was or could have been delivered to the person(s) threatened, regardless of not intending to communicate it; (2) as long as any reasonable recipient of the threat could reasonably believe that it contained a serious intent to cause harm, it is a “true threat” that is not protected by the First Amendment; and (3) off-campus threatening- type speech that is not a “true threat,” but that causes a substantial disruption or is lewd, vulgar, indecent, or plainly offensive may be disciplined as on-campus speech under regular school rules if it is aimed at a particular school or its personnel and is either brought to or accessed at school by the speaker.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Teacher “Immorality”: Defining, Investigating, and Proving

An unpleasant Monday for a principal occurs when a teacher’s spouse calls at six in the morning requesting a substitute for her husband who will be in the process of bailing out of jail due to his having been arrested early Sunday morning for driving under the influence of alcohol. The local paper will feature it on the front page that afternoon. The day does not get any better when an outstanding teacher, unmarried, informs the principal that she is pregnant from a former boy friend, will be wearing maternity clothes in four weeks, will not be getting married, and expects to keep her job.

Indiana’s Definition

Although the Indiana General Assembly has listed the term “immorality” as a cause for cancellation of a teacher’s contract since the inception of the tenure law in 1927, it has not defined it. In the absence of legislative definition of a term, courts will usually go to the dictionary and apply the commonly understood meaning.

In the first immorality case of appellate record, State ex rel. Byers v. School City of Evansville, 37 N.E.2d 934 (Ind. 1941), the Indiana Supreme Court did not define immorality in that the tenured teacher did not deny that there was evidence of immorality produced at the school board dismissal hearing. The teacher argued, instead, that the evidence was too remote in time, but the Court in upheld his dismissal and stated:

The evidence which appellant contends is too remote is to the effect that at various periods, extending back as far as five or six years, at a time when he was a principal of a school in the school city, he was guilty of acts of immorality, which need not be described, but which were of such a character as to not only justify, but require his dismissal.

Id. at 934.

However, in the second Indiana immorality case of appellate record, the Court of Appeals relied on a 1939 Pennsylvania Supreme Court decision and utilized its definition, which is:

. . . the court defined immorality as “not essentially confined to a deviation from sex morality; it may be such a course of conduct as offends the morals of the community and is a bad example to the youth whose ideals a teacher is supposed to foster and to elevate.”

Fiscus v. Central Sch. Dist. of Greene County, 509 N.E.2d 1137, 1141 (Ind.App. 1987), quoting from Horosko v. Mount Pleasant Township Sch. Dist., 6 A.2d 866, 868 (Pa. 1939).

The Fiscus Court noted that . . . “disputes arising under such a general concept, which is subject to varying interpretations based on shifting social attitudes, must be resolved on the facts and circumstances of each case.” 509 N.E.2d at 1141. In Fiscus, a permanent teacher was dismissed for immorality when the school board found, based on the testimony of six fifth-grade students, that she had uttered the phrase “f--- you” in front of her class. The school board defined immorality as conduct that “violates the exemplary standards to which teachers are held and/or when it offends the moral standards of the community and impedes the teacher’s effectiveness in the school.” Id. On appeal, the trial court noted that the board’s definition was “broad in scope” but found that the definition was not arbitrary. The Court of Appeals, after noting numerous cases in other states that upheld teacher dismissals due to in-school use of offensive language, concluded that the school board had not abused its discretion in finding that the teacher’s conduct constituted immorality, even though it was a one-time utterance of what the Court termed “a barracks room obscenity,” and not a “course of conduct’ as stated in the Pennsylvania Supreme Court’s definition.

The two key components of the judicial definition of immorality are (1) an offense to community morals and (2) a bad example to children. Courts throughout the country have ruled that evidence of both elements must be presented to the school board and must be found and concluded by the board in any proceeding to cancel the contract of a teacher based on immorality.

Investigation and Proof – The Need for a Nexus

Initially, the task will fall upon the building principal to investigate and document facts indicating that the teacher’s conduct fell below the standards of the community and negatively impacted students (or showed that the teacher was unfit to teach). Courts have phrased this task as having to demonstrate the connection, or nexus, between the immoral conduct and the teacher’s unfitness. Absent proof of the nexus, courts generally will overturn dismissals, with the exception of when the immoral conduct directly involves students. An example of the exception may be found in the School City of Evansville case, above, where the Court did not discuss the nexus issue, but ruled for the School City anyway, stating that the character of the teacher’s actions not only justified dismissal, it required it; this implies that the immoral conduct was of such a blatant nature that the nexus was automatically established in the Court’s eyes.

A case that is helpful because it established a framework for analyzing whether or not proof of a teacher’s unfitness can be demonstrated is Morrison v. State Board of Education, 461 P.2d 375 (Cal. 1969), where the California Supreme Court stated:

We . . . conclude that the Board of Education cannot abstractly characterize the conduct in this case as “immoral” . . . unless that conduct indicates that the petitioner is unfit to teach. In determining whether the teacher’s conduct this indicates unfitness to teach the board may consider such matters as the likelihood that the conduct may have adversely affected students or fellow teachers, the degree of such adversity anticipated, the proximity or remoteness in time of the conduct, the type of teaching certificate held by the party involved, the extenuating or aggravating circumstances, if any, surrounding the conduct, the praiseworthiness or blameworthiness of the motives resulting in the conduct, the likelihood of the recurrence of the questioned conduct, and the extent to which disciplinary action may inflict an adverse impact or chilling effect upon the constitutional rights of the teacher involved or other teachers. These factors are relevant to the extent that they assist the board in determining a teacher’s fitness to teach, i.e., in determining whether the teacher’s future classroom performance and overall impact on his students are likely to meet the board’s standards.

Id. at 386-387.

Application

In applying the legal guidelines to the first scenario in the introductory paragraph involving the teacher arrested for “DUI,” proof of the act of immorality (i.e., unlawful conduct) would need to come from the arresting officer, assuming that the teacher does not freely admit it to the principal. This could be accomplished via a subpoena to testify at a dismissal hearing if this is the direction the school decides to go, and it would not be necessary to wait until the conclusion of the criminal process.

The second burden would be to establish the evidentiary nexus between the immoral act and the fitness of the teacher to continue teaching. The fact that the news of the arrest would be featured in the local paper would establish community knowledge, but that by itself may not be enough to show the adverse effect on students unless they or their parents come forward and are willing to testify to the negative impact of the conduct. The Montana Supreme Court reversed a teacher’s discharge due to a conviction for “DUI’ because of a lack of evidence that the conduct adversely impacted his fitness to teach. Lingren v. Board of Trustees, 558 P.2d 468 (Mont. 1976).

An additional factor that could assist in the proof is the Morals Instruction Law at IC 20-10.1-4-4 that requires teachers to present their “instruction with special emphasis on honesty, morality, [and] obedience to law . . . .” This statute, plus the testimony of a principal or superintendent regarding illegal conduct that undermines said legal duty and sets a bad example for children, may be found sufficient by a court to establish the required nexus.

As to the scenario of the unwed pregnant teacher, the school would be best advised to wait to see if any evidence of a negative impact arises and document any that results. Ironically, as far as schools are concerned, the U.S. Supreme Court has recognized that child bearing is protected under the constitutional right of privacy. Although it is not an absolute right and may be overcome by sufficient evidence of a negative impact on the operation of a public school, it will take the willingness of those impacted to come forward and supply the evidence of the teacher’s unfitness.

Often times, the chief difficulty is not a lack of persons willing to contribute to the investigation (or at least give their opinions on what the school should do) but, rather, it is finding those willing to follow through and become witnesses, or let their children become witnesses, at a dismissal hearing. A wise principal will ask the witness if s/he is willing to repeat his/her statements in sworn testimony at a hearing or permit his/her child to so testify.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Teacher Termination for Fraudulent Acts on Grounds of Immorality

Last month’s Legal Corner column focused on the investigation, proof, and definitional components of teacher immorality. This article will address two situations of fraudulent conduct where both schools were upheld in canceling the teachers’ contracts for immorality.

The Falsified Doctor’s Excuse

An Indiana school corporation, following proper statutory due process, terminated a semipermanent teacher’s contract based on immorality and other grounds when she allegedly falsified a doctor’s excuse to allow her to remain home on sick leave for a week due to an earache. The teacher filed a grievance through her teacher’s association pursuant to the collective bargaining agreement and the issue was taken to binding arbitration wherein the school board’s termination was upheld. In the Matter of the Arbitration between Elkhart Teachers Association and Elkhart Community Schools, Case Number 51 390 0290 90 S, James B. Dworkin, Arbitrator, July 30, 1990.

The facts, as stated by the arbitrator, indicate that the teacher was treated on a Sunday at the hospital emergency room for acute labyrinthitis and early sinusitis. The treating physician testified that he told the teacher that she could return to school the next day and that he also indicated in writing on the Emergency Room Report that she could so return to work. The teacher testified that the doctor did not make such an oral statement to her and that she did not look at the Report except to see what medication was prescribed. The teacher was absent the entire week of school and was paid her normal pay. The school, after checking the collective bargaining agreement, directed her to bring medical verification when she returned. She submitted the Emergency Room Report which indicated that she was to return on the day that she in fact did and which was missing a portion along the left side. She was instructed to submit a complete copy, but the second submission also had the left-side portion missing. When the school’s third directive for a complete report was satisfied, the school noticed possible alterations of the form. The doctor’s statement on the original Report indicated that she could return on January 15, but on the one that she originally submitted it stated that she was to remain off work until January 22.

The arbitrator found that the doctor’s testimony was “clear and convincing,” whereas that of the teacher was “not believable.” The next consideration for the arbitrator was whether the alteration of the Emergency Room Record constituted immorality. Using Webster’s New International Dictionary, second edition, for the definition of immorality, the arbitrator agreed with the determination of the School Board that the teacher’s conduct was immoral and a proper ground for dismissal. He stated:

“A teacher is entrusted with the lives of the young people of our nation, the very future of our country. Given this responsibility, the importance of moral behavior is crucial to the performance of the job. Doing what is right and proper conveys an appropriate message to students about the importance of right versus wrong. Immoral behavior on the part of the teacher can only set a bad example for the young students of our nation. To let such behavior go unpunished establishes yet another bad example.”

Opinion, page 18.

Lastly, in response to the Teachers’ Association’s argument that “the punishment did not fit the crime,” because this was a one-time, isolated incident and she was an otherwise excellent teacher, the arbitrator stated:

“[T]his is not a minor infraction which should subject [the teacher] to the progressive discipline provisions of the Collective Bargaining Agreement. Rather, the decision was made that this type of behavior was of the extremely serious offense [sic] nature which would justify summary discharge without the necessity of prior attempts at corrective discipline. . . It is a particularly poor example of bad judgment and not understanding the difference between right and wrong. The School Board has decided that this serious offense cannot be condoned. The penalty of discharge does fit the offense.”

Opinion, page 20.

Sickness Falsification for a Ski Trip

In the case of Riverview School Dist. v. Riverview Education Assoc., 639 A.2d 974 (Pa.Cmwlth. 1994), two Pennsylvania teachers planned to take a ski trip to Colorado in February for a week in which the Monday was a holiday. When their requests for the use of four personal leave days were rejected by the superintendent, they asked if they could take use unpaid days. He told them that he would present such a request to the school board, but the teachers did not follow through with such.

On Tuesday, February 19, one teacher voice-mailed a message saying he was going to be off a few days and that he would call when he could get back. He returned the following Monday and told the superintendent that he had been in Colorado and that his absence was due to personal illness. He furnished a letter from his psychologist dated January 19 saying that “stressful life events” supported him in “being granted time off in order to prevent further psychological disability.”

Also on Tuesday the 19th, the second teacher left a voicemail message stated that she needed to be off the rest of the week and would let them know if she needed to be out longer. She left a message the following Monday that she would be out the next two days, and called the next day saying she would be out the rest of that second week. Upon her return, she produced a certificate of absence stating that it was due to personal illness and also provided a letter dated February 15 from her psychologist (the same as the first teacher’s) saying that she was under treatment and that “recent family events in her life has [sic] led her to experience an inordinate and unacceptable degree of psychological stress. The letter then recommended “a temporary leave of absence from work.”

Both teachers were dismissed and under the collective bargaining agreement the issue was presented to binding arbitration wherein the arbitrator found the dismissal was not for just cause and ruled for the teachers. The trial court affirmed, saying that if it were the arbitrator, it would have ruled for the school (due to the teachers’ “end-run around the personal leave denial via the sick-leave route”), but due to the limited review of an arbitrator’s award under state law, it had no choice but to uphold the arbitrator.

On appeal, however, the School District prevailed. The Court stated:

“Inasmuch as the School District’s function includes, among other things, insuring the morality of its employees, . . . it is therefore manifestly unreasonable to conclude that the School District could have intended to bargain away its absolute responsibility to insure the integrity of its educational mission by discharging an employee who commits improper conduct.”

Id. at 978-79.

The Court determined that “immorality” under the Pennsylvania School Code includes “lying and/or making false statements to school district staff. . . A teacher’s misrepresentations regarding his or her unexcused absences are properly the subject of immorality charges. . . .” 639 A.2d at 978.

Conclusion

Because the issues of fraud, falsification, and lying are very fact sensitive and often involve master contract language interpretation, principals are well advised to involve the superintendent and school attorney before deciding on the best course of action. If dismissal or suspension without pay is the action taken, and proof of the deception is demonstrated, an arbitrator or court will very likely uphold the school’s action. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Use of Disorderly Conduct and Criminal Trespass Laws

Principals are too often faced with challenges from unruly patrons, parents, and students that cause unreasonable disturbances to the efficient operation of their buildings. Even though ever mindful of the need to follow such time-honored adages as putting the best foot forward, giving the benefit of the doubt, and being diplomatic, there are instances when the interests of the school in a calm, positive, learning atmosphere outweigh the self interests of those creating havoc.

Indiana Law

The Indiana Criminal Code provision regarding a citizen’s arrest is I.C. 35-33-1-4, which expressly permits any person to arrest another person if any one of the following occurs:

(1) The other person committed a felony in his presence; (2) A felony has been committed and he has probable cause to believe that the other person has committed that felony; or (3) A misdemeanor involving a breach of peace is being committed in his presence and the arrest is necessary to prevent the continuance of the breach of peace.

The Citizen’s Arrest Law also states that ‘[a] person making an arrest under this section shall, as soon as practical, notify a law enforcement officer and deliver custody of the person arrested to a law enforcement officer.” I.C. 35-33-1-4(b). Lastly, the Law directs the law enforcement officer to process the arrested person as if the officer had arrested him. The term “arrest” is defined at I.C. 35-33-1-5 to mean “the taking of a person into custody, that he may be held to answer for a crime.”

The provision relevant to control of school board meetings is subsection (3) above concerning a breach of peace. The applicable Criminal Code in this regard is the Disorderly Conduct Law at I.C. 35-45-1-3, which states:

A person who recklessly, knowingly, or intentionally: (1) Engages in fighting or in tumultuous conduct; (2) Makes unreasonable noise and continues to do so after being asked to stop; or (3) Disrupts a lawful assembly of persons; commits disorderly conduct, a Class B misdemeanor.

The term “tumultuous conduct” is defined at I.C. 35-45-1-1 to mean “conduct that results in, or is likely to result in, serious bodily injury to a person or substantial damage to property.” Hence, throwing trash on the board room floor is not likely to cause “substantial damage” to school property, unless it is known to contain a caustic acid of some sort.

The Disorderly Conduct Code requires the offender to “recklessly, knowingly, or intentionally” violate any one of the three subsections, and it requires a request to cease the offensive conduct when “unreasonable noise” is being made. However, based on the California Court of Appeals case, above, when a speaker disrupts a meeting due to the content of his speech (which would include symbolic speech such as dumping trash), it is strongly advised that the speaker be both told to stop and warned what will happen if the disruptive action does not cease.

Another approach to disruption at school board meetings is the use of the Criminal Trespass Code at I.C. 35-43-2-2, which reads in relevant part:

A person who: . . . (2) not having a contractual interest in the property, knowingly or intentionally refuses to leave the real property of another person after having been asked to leave by the other person or that person’s agent; . . .(4) knowingly or intentionally interferes with the possession or use of the property of another person without the person’s consent; . . . commits criminal trespass, a Class A misdemeanor. However, the offense is a Class D felony if it is committed . . . on school property, or on a school bus. . . .

The fact that a felony is committed under the Criminal Trespass Code by a person who interferes with the use of school property or who refuses to leave after having been asked means that the person could be arrested by a police officer rather than by a citizen’s arrest by the superintendent or school board member. Law enforcement officers under I.C. 35-33-1-1 do not have to be present during the commission of felony and may make an arrest when there is “probable cause to believe the person has committed or attempted to commit, or is committing or attempting to commit, a felony.” Such probable cause would come from the superintendent’s or board member’s oral account to the officer of what the patron had done at the board meeting that constituted criminal trespass.

Conclusion

School principals should not only be cognizant of these criminal laws that would assist them under various disruptive circumstances, but should also consider methods of informing patrons, parents, and students that such laws are designed to deter disruptive conduct on school property or at school events by placing the disrupters under arrest.

[NOTE: This article was published by the Indiana Association of School Principals in the Summer 2003 edition of the Indianagram.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Prevention of Ghost Employment

A teacher, who has used all his personal business days, calls in sick, but is pictured in the next day’s newspaper as having won a local golf tournament on the day of the “illness”. The teacher admits to the ruse and apologizes. The principal writes a letter of reprimand warning him to be honest in the future use of sick days, but allows him to be paid for the golf day.

In this scenario, does the teacher commit the crime of ghost employment, a Class D felony? Does the principal, by allowing the teacher to be paid for not performing work when not sick, commit ghost employment?

The Criminal Code

The Ghost Employment Law at I.C. 35-44-2-4, under penalty of a Class D felony (punishable by imprisonment of up to 18 months and a fine not to exceed $10,000), prohibits a public servant from knowingly or intentionally committing any one of the following acts:

(a) hiring an employee and either failing to assign the employee any duties or assigning duties unrelated to the operation of the governmental entity;

(b) assigning an employee under the public servant’s supervision any duties unrelated to the operation of the governmental entity;

(c) accepting property as an employee of a governmental entity knowing that he has not been assigned duties to perform for the entity; and

(d) accepting property as an employee of a governmental entity for performing duties unrelated to the operation of the entity.

Additionally, the Ghost Employment Law states that any person “who accepts property from a governmental entity . . . and any public servant who permits the payment of property in violation [of the Law] are jointly and severally liable to the governmental entity”, and it authorizes the Indiana Attorney General to bring a civil action to recover the lost property.

The “Sick” Golfer

As applied to the scenario in the introductory paragraph where the teacher calls in sick and wins a golf tournament the same day, the Ghost Employment Law’s subsection (c) prohibits an employee from accepting pay (i.e., “property”) “knowing that he has not been assigned duties to perform” for the school employer. Hence, if the teacher cashes his payroll check at the end of the pay period that contains payment for the day that he did not work for the school, a Class D felony would be committed. His only defense would be that he traded in an earned sick day. However, since the facts clearly indicate that he was not sick, and since it could be shown that a building principal does not have the legal authority to waive the application of school board policy as expressed in the collective bargaining agreement regarding the use of sick days, there is no real defense.

The Deal-Making Principal

In exchange for the teacher’s admission, apology, and promise to be honest in the future, the principal cuts a deal (which he had no authority to do) by allowing the teacher to cash in a sick day when he was not sick. The Ghost Employment Law may or may not apply, depending on the interpretation of subsections (a) and (b).

Subsection (a) prohibits the knowing or intentional hiring an employee and not assigning any duties to the person (or assigning duties that are unrelated to the business of the governmental employer). Although a principal does not technically employ or “hire” a teacher, a court could potentially interpret the Law to mean that the principal, by letting the teacher commit a form of fraud on the school corporation, intentionally “hired” the teacher on the day of the golf tournament without assigning him any duties.

Subsection (b) of the Ghost Employment Law prohibits the knowing or intentional assignment by the supervisor to an employee of duties that are not related to the operation of the public employer. An easy example would be a principal assigning to a custodian the duty of painting the principal’s house while on school time and when receiving school pay. Whether or not a court would determine that the principal in the scenario, by letting the teacher have a sick day for playing golf, was actually assigning the teacher a duty unrelated to teaching and, therefore, committing ghost employment is an open question. Obviously, a principal does not want to use his own bank account to pay his own attorney to defend this question in criminal court (even if the principal wins).

Civil Action against Principal and Teacher

Even though the principal in the scenario may not be charged by a county prosecutor for a Class D felony in allowing a teacher to use a sick day when not sick, subsection (e) of the Ghost Employment Law states that a “public servant who permits the payment of property . . . [in violation of the Law] [is] liable to the governmental entity for that property . . . [and] [t]the attorney general may bring a civil action to recover that property . . . .” The same subsection also states that the employee who accepts property in violation of the Law, along with the public servant who authorized the payment, are jointly and severally liable in civil court in an action brought by the attorney general. Hence, it is in personal interests of both principals and employees to be cognizant of the repercussions for disregarding ghost employment.

Conclusion

Sick days, along with such other fringe benefits as bereavement days, vacations, personal leave, and severance pay are by themselves considered earned because school employers have the legal authority to grant such for work performed. It is when such “property” is misused or improperly taken by the employee or misauthorized by the public servant that such criminal laws as ghost employment, as well as theft (also a Class D felony under IC 35-43-4-2), come into play.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

EVALUATION, DOCUMENTATION, AND TEACHER DISMISSAL

If this article had a subtitle, it would read, “The Legal Legacy of Principal Jon Hatcher.” Had Mr. Hatcher, a principal for Harrison-Washington Community Schools in the 1970’s and ‘80’s, not have had specific training on teacher evaluation and documentation techniques, the Indiana Court of Appeals may not have been in a position to uphold the school board’s dismissal of a permanent teacher. The Court concluded:

Moreover, the record reveals that the Board’s decision was justified by substantial evidence. The uncontradicted testimony of Hatcher indicates that Bales was often unprepared to teach class, that he was unable to maintain discipline over his students, and that he failed to improve his performance according to the job targets. There was evidence that Bales slept during class and during scheduled conferences. There was also testimony indicating that Bales’ grading methods were deficient. The Board’s finding of incompetency, neglect of duty, and other good and just cause were corroborated by substantial evidence.

Harrison-Washington Comm. Sch. Corp. v. Bales, 450 N.E.2d 559, 564 (Ind.App. 1983).

This case is a powerful teaching tool for both veteran and new administrators, especially when educational accountability and assessment forces are demanding better teacher performance, and superintendents are expecting principals to honestly and effectively evaluate their teaching staffs.

Document, Document, Document

Principal Hatcher’s testimony that was presented at the teacher contract-cancellation hearing to the Harrison-Washington School Board was based on six years of thorough written evaluations and substantial documentation of specific incidents that occurred between formal evaluations. The Court took a page and a half to describe the details that Hatcher had documented about the teacher from the 1976 school year through the 1981-1982 year. The documentation included: (1) getting criticism from parents, students, and staff members who complained that he was boring the children; (2) parents who requested that their children be transferred out of his class; (3) the need for more plans and objectives and to refrain from lecturing the fourth-graders from behind his desk; (4) observing him apparently sleeping during class and then being awakened by a student; (5) his sending the students to P.E. class at the wrong time and then being found asleep in the furnace room when the students were sent back to an empty classroom; and (6) his grading students on one or two tests in a six-week grading period when school policy required a formal evaluation of students at least once a week in all subjects.

Not only does the effort to gain solid documentation pay off at the school board hearing and judicial review levels, it actually figures into the calculation that the teacher and his/her representative make as to whether it is worth a legal fight. Very often, it is decided that a resignation would be in the teacher’s best interest rather than going to a board hearing. The principal’s willingness to be a lion and not a mouse when documenting and evaluating sends a powerful message that will improve performance and conduct and, thus, lessen the potential for trouble later on.

Follow the Law and Master Contract

As to the evaluation process, it is critical that the Teacher Contract Law, the Staff Performance Evaluation Plan Law, and any local master contract requirements are strictly followed. Very briefly, only the following two sections of the Teacher Contract Law speak to evaluation: (1) the nonpermanent teacher section at IC 20-6.1-4-14 requires a court to “strictly construe” subsection (b)(2), which mandates that a principal “shall provide the teacher with an annual written evaluation of the teacher’s performance before January 1 of each year,” and if the teacher requests within 30 days of the first, provide an additional written evaluation; and (2) the semipermanent teacher section at IC 20-6.1-4-10.5(c), although the “strictly construe” wording is absent, requires the principal to provide “a written evaluation of the teacher’s performance before January 1 of each year,” and if the teacher requests within 30 days of the first, provide an additional written evaluation.

The Staff Performance Evaluation Plan Law at IC 20-6.1-9 requires every school corporation to develop and implement such a plan, which must provide for teacher improvement as well as growth and development. It is this Law that states that the plan “may not provide for an evaluation that is based in whole or in part on the ISTEP test scores of the students in the school corporation.” IC 20-6.1-9-3.

In a Court of Appeal’s case, it was the principal’s lack of following the school’s staff performance evaluation plan that was raised as a legal issue by a teacher and volleyball coach whose nonpermanent teacher’s contract was nonrenewed. See the case of Vukovits v. Rockville Comm. Sch. Corp., 659 N.E.2d 174 (Ind.App. 1995) which stated that “[a]lthough the schools are bound to follow the Staff Performance Evaluation Statute, there is no indication that it is intended to give teachers a private cause of action or remedy for non-renewal of their contracts.” Id. at 179, note 4. Despite not following the staff performance evaluation plan, the Court ruled for the school corporation because there was evidence that the teacher’s performance as a coach was sufficiently deficient to constitute “any reason considered relevant to the school corporations interests” in nonrenewing her nonpermanent contract under IC 20-6.1-4-14.

Because local master contracts often contain provisions pertaining to teacher evaluations, it is incumbent upon the principal to know and precisely follow such local mandates. These provisions, which usually contain timeline requirements, many times put more demanding burdens on administrators than the statutes.

Judicial Review Formula

The Harrison-Washington Court reaffirmed an Indiana Supreme Court ruling that established the following three-part formula that a reviewing court must use when considering a teacher’s appeal of a contract termination proceeding: (1) The school corporation has followed statutory procedural requirements, including the assignment of proper legal cause for cancellation of contract; (2) There exits substantial evidence “which tends to support the legal cause;” and (3) The hearing is fair. 450 N.E.2d at 564, citing and quoting from Stiver v. State, 1 N.E.2d 1006, 1007 (Ind. 1936).

In other words, the reviewing court must affirm a school board’s decision to terminate a teacher unless the teacher can prove that either the statute was not followed, (including the use of the statutory grounds for dismissal), there was not substantial evidence presented to the school board, or the hearing was not fair. The Harrison- Washington Court concluded by saying:

A reviewing court must defer to administrative findings of fact and to the agency’s expert conclusion; the court should not usurp the agency’s function and overturn its decision merely because the court itself might have drawn different conclusions. . . In this case, the trial court erroneously reweighed the evidence and substituted its own conclusion for that of the Board’s.

450 N.E.2d at 565.

Conclusion

It is clear from our Court of Appeals that a trial court is not like a voting school board member who can vote anyway that s/he wants when considering a teacher contract termination. The trial court is required to affirm the school board’s decision unless the teacher can prove either: (1) failure to follow statutory process, including the use of a listed statutory ground for dismissal, (2) failure to provide the board with substantial evidence, or (3) failure to provide a fair hearing.

The principal is the key figure in the acquisition of sound documentation in order to provide the required substantial evidence for the school board to act upon and for the trial court to review. A consistent practice of honest, objective evaluations and of documenting trouble areas with teachers in order to first improve performance, and then to take necessary action including dismissal if needed, will result in overall improved performance of teachers and learning for students. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Use of Student Witnesses at Expulsion Meetings

Two Indiana federal district court cases shed valuable legal light on the gray area of whether or not a reviewing court will support a principal’s decision not to call student witnesses to testify against a student who is being expelled. The argument on appeal by the expelled students’ respective attorney is that the students’ Fourteenth Amendment substantive due process rights to a fair hearing were violated because the student was not given the chance to know the identity of and cross examine the witness(es) against him. In both cases discussed below the administrator decided not to use student witnesses and, instead, took the witness stand and told the expulsion examiner what the witnesses had told the principal.

School Loses

In the case of Rippy v. Board of School Trustees of Mooresville Consol. Sch. Corp., 2000 WL689340 (Cause No. IP-99-1508-C H/G, S.D. Ind., Feb. 4, 2000), student Marlor was expelled when two students accused him of threatening them. The threats occurred less than two weeks after the Columbine High School shootings in Colorado in April 1999. The first student could not identify the alleged threatener so the assistant principal had him look through the previous year’s yearbook where the witness identified Marlor from his sophomore year picture when he was clean-shaven. The facts indicated that Marlor had grown facial hair during his junior year when the alleged offense occurred. The next day the second student informed the same assistant principal that he had been threatened, the same process took place, and the second student identified Marlor as the threatener.

At the expulsion meeting, the assistant principal entered into evidence two unsigned, typed statements from the two student accusers that were quoted by the Court. The first contained the statements “I will kill you at the buses.” and “You better watch your back or you’ll end up dead.” The second student’s written statement said that the alleged threatener said, “You are a prep and are on my list.”

Marlor’s attorney asked for the names of the students who had written the statements, but the hearing examiner denied the request. The assistant principal testified that he was the investigator of the two students’ accusations and that he found them to be credible. He was cross-examined by the Marlor’s counsel. In expelling Marlor, the expulsion examiner’s written summary noted that the student accusers’ identity could not be revealed due to fear for their personal safety and that the assistant principal’s thorough investigation established the credibility of the two witnesses.

As to the issue of denying Marlor due process of law by not letting him know who his accusers were and to challenge their credibility, the Court applied a three-pronged test set by the Supreme Court in the case of Mathews.v. Eldridge, 424 U.S. 319 (1976) where the following factors would be analyzed: (1) the private interest of the student that is impacted by the public school’s action; (2) the risk of error due to the procedures used by the school upon the student’s private interest, and the probable value of additional or substitutional procedural safeguards the school could have used; and (3) the school’s interest, including monetary and administrative burdens in the use of additional or alternative procedures.

The Court found that even though Marlor was allowed to receive credit for the spring semester through home study, he still had a compelling interest at stake, i.e., his permanent record would reveal the expulsion to such parties as colleges and employers. [Practice point: [If the school is willing to grant credit and not place the expulsion on the student’s permanent record, there would not be a compelling interest.]

The second Matthews factor formed the crux of the case according to the Court where Marlor argued that his inability to know the accusers’ identity and challenge their credibility created an unacceptably high risk of error in depriving him of liberty and property interests. The School cited numerous cases involving drugs and sexual harassment to support its argument that the due process clause does not require accusers’ identities to be revealed when the school has legitimate reasons for withholding their names. In these cases the courts ruled that the school’s interest in keeping the accusers’ names confidential outweighed the student’s interest in challenging the credibility of the witnesses.

The Court, citing a Second Circuit court ruling that cross examination in school discipline cases may be essential where the central question involves credibility, stated on page 10 of the slip opinion:

“There is an issue in this case, however, that was not present in the cases cited by defendants. The issue is the reliability of the accusers’ identification of Marlor as the person who threatened him. Marlor alleges that the students who accused him did not know him, that they identified him on the basis of an outdated yearbook picture that did not show the facial hair he wore at the time of the threats, and that he had been mistaken previously for another student who dressed similarly in black clothes and an overcoat. “Thus, Marlor’s reasons for wanting to learn the identities of his accusers go beyond wanting to challenge their credibility in terms of whether they honestly believed that Marlor was the person who threatened them. Marlor wants to challenge not their sincerity but their reliability as witnesses on the issue of identification. . . The court cannot find as a matter of law that having two students use Marlor’s outdated picture from a yearbook to identify him is a sufficient procedural safeguard against an erroneous identification.” (Court’s emphasis.)

As to the third Matthews factor, the Court noted that further safeguards to validate that the threatening person was Marlor could result in additional fiscal and administrative burdens on the school, but because the case was at its early stages (motion for judgment on the pleadings), there was insufficient information for the Court to decide if the school’s interest in additional expenses and administrative procedures outweighed Marlor’s interest in not being wrongfully identified.

The Court concluded that based on the pleading’s it was possible for Marlor to show that the School violated his due process rights by not taking extra steps to assure that his accusers correctly identified him. Hence, it denied the School’s motion for a judgment on what Marlor had alleged in his complaint, which means that there would be a trial unless the parties settled. [Practice point: Where reliability is an issue in terms of misidentification of the student being expelled, a simple process would be, for example, to walk with the accuser through the cafeteria where the accused is known to be and see if the accuser, unprompted by the administrator, recognizes him/her. If there is a positive identification, the administrator could then testify to such at the expulsion meeting and the expulsion examiner could put the finding in the written summary of evidence.]

School Wins

In the case of B.S. v. Board of School Trustees of Fort Wayne Comm. Schools, Cause No. 1:02-CV-349 (N.D. Ind., January 3, 2003), the Northern District Federal Court ruled that the School did not violate the due process rights of student B.S. by not allowing him to know the identity of his accuser and cross examine her at his expulsion meeting. B.S. was expelled for sexual contact with his accuser on school grounds. The School’s evidence at the expulsion meeting was presented by an assistant principal who, among other things, summarized the investigation and stated that the female accuser “had claimed under oath that she performed oral sex on B.S.” (Slip Opinion, page 7.)

The Court applied the same three Mathews v. Eldridge factors discussed in the Rippy case above but, unlike the Rippy Court, found that the risk of an erroneous deprivation of B.S.’s rights was very low and weighed in favor of the School. Noting that “the clear weight of authority holds that a student facing an expulsion hearing does not have the right to cross-examine witnesses or even learn their identities. . . .” (Slip Opinion, page 13), the Court quoted the following language from the case of Newsome v. Batavia Local Sch. Dist., 842 F.2d 920 (6th Cir. 1988) at page 924:

“[t]he value of cross-examining student witnesses . . . is somewhat muted by the fact that the veracity of a student account of misconduct by another student is initially assessed by a school administrator . . . who has, or has available to him, a particularized knowledge of the student’s trustworthiness. . . . Consequently, the process of cross-examining the student witness may often be merely duplicative of the evaluation process undertaken by the investigating school administrator.” (Slip Opinion, pages 13-14.)

The B.S. Court further noted that “in light of the increasing challenges schools face in maintaining order and discipline, requiring schools to permit the confrontation of student witnesses or even to disclose their identities in expulsion hearings would be overly- burdensome and unrealistic. . . The purpose behind the administrative expulsion process, and the expulsion hearing itself, is to avoid the formalistic trappings and cost of adversarial litigation. . . .” (Slip Opinion, page 16.) It further noted that Fort Wayne Schools had a strong interest in protecting students who report classmate misconduct in that “those students may be understandably reluctant to come forward with information if they are faced with the prospect of formal cross examination by the offending student or his attorney, . . . or the unsettling prospect of ostracism or even physical reprisals at the hands of their peers. . . .” (Slip Opinion, page 17.)

Lastly, the Court responded to B.S.’s argument that the Rippy case required the School to learn the identity of his accuser and cross-examine her by saying that there was no issue of the reliability of the witness because she knew B.S., identified him, and recorded the sexual act that she performed with him and where it occurred. It concluded that Fort Wayne School’s “interests in avoiding administrative burdens associated with more formalized expulsion proceedings and protecting student witnesses greatly outweigh the little value derived from providing B.S. with names of his accusers, their written statements, and the opportunity to cross-examine them.”

Conclusion

It is somewhat comforting to know that “the clear weight of authority” supports not allowing an accused student to know the identity of the accuser(s) and to cross-examine the accuser(s) at an expulsion hearing (which is called an “expulsion meeting” under Indiana Code). However, at times there will be unique situations wherein the administrator needs to focus on and get legal advice from the school attorney on how to best handle the situation. It is likely that in most of these unusual situations, a procedure can be figured out that will not be overly burdensome and expensive and, when applied, will hopefully help prevent an appeal of the expulsion. Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Immunity for Reporting Suspected Child Abuse/Neglect and Confidentiality of the Report

An Indiana Court of Appeals ruling clearly supports state statute granting immunity to those who report suspected child abuse/neglect, provided the report was made in the absence of malice or bad faith. The Court also ruled that the letter, which reported the suspected abuse/neglect, was confidential and not subject to disclosure to the parents who were alleged to have been the violators.

Immunity Issue

The first issue faced by the Indiana Court of Appeals in Kinder v. Doe, 540 N.E.2d 111 (Ind.App., 4 Dist. 1989) was whether the reporter of child abuse/neglect had immunity in a suit brought by the parents for the alleged false reporting of them as the abusers of their child.

The facts, according to the Court, were that the reporter of the suspected abuse/neglect, who was unknown to Mr. and Mrs. Kinder, wrote a letter to the Lawrence County Department of Public Welfare (Welfare) alleging that the Kinders, as parents of two minor children, were abusing or neglecting one or both children. After investigation, Welfare filed a “CHINS” (child in need of services) proceeding against the Kinders, but the matter was dismissed. Although the Kinders requested that Welfare refer their false- report allegation to the prosecutor, it appeared, according to the Court, that no action was taken. The Kinders filed suit against John and/or Jane Doe and then sought discovery against Welfare, as a third party, to obtain the identity of the reporter by requesting production of the letter that reported the suspected abuse/neglect. When Welfare refused to produce the letter, a motion to compel production was filed, but the trial court denied the Kinders’ motion.

The CHINS statute granting immunity that the Court considered in 1989 was re- codified in 1997 and presently reads:

IC 31-33-6-1 Immunity from civil or criminal liability Sec. 1. Except as provided in section 2 of this chapter, a person, other than a person accused of child abuse or neglect, who: (1) makes or causes to be made a report of a child who may be a victim of child abuse or neglect; (2) is a health care provider and detains a child for purposes of causing photographs, x-rays, or a physical medical examination to be made under IC 31- 33-10;

1 (3) makes any other report of a child who may be a victim of child abuse and neglect; or (4) participates in any judicial proceeding or other proceeding: (A) resulting from a report that a child may be a victim of child abuse or neglect; or (B) relating to the subject matter of the report; is immune from any civil or criminal liability that might otherwise be imposed because of such actions. As added by P.L.1-1997, SEC.16. IC 31-33-6-2 Exception for malice or bad faith Sec. 2. Immunity does not attach for a person who has acted maliciously or in bad faith. As added by P.L.1-1997, SEC.16.

IC 31-33-6-3 Presumption of good faith Sec. 3. A person making a report that a child may be a victim of child abuse or neglect or assisting in any requirement of this article is presumed to have acted in good faith. As added by P.L.1-1997, SEC.16.

The Court stated:

The legislature has expressed its intent “to encourage effective reporting of suspected or known incidents of child abuse or neglect . . . .” [Citation omitted.] In order to encourage such reports the legislature had provided for limited confidentiality and qualified immunity for reporters. The legislature has attempted to balance two competing public polices: 1. to protect children by encouraging reports of suspected child abuse or neglect; 2. to discourage reports made maliciously or in bad faith . . . In balancing the policies of the legislature has tipped the balance in favor of encouraging reports by providing that reporters will be presumed to have acted in good faith. . . .

540 N.E.2d at 115.

The Court did remand the case to the trial court to hold an evidentiary hearing to give the Kinders the opportunity to present any evidence they had that would rebut the presumption that the unidentified reporter acted in good faith.

Confidentiality Issue The re-codified CHINS statute presently states in relevant part:

IC 31-33-7-8 Reports to health care providers and schools; contents; confidentiality Sec. 8. (a) This section applies if the local child protection service receives a report of suspected child abuse or neglect from:

2 . . . (7) a school. (b) Not later than thirty (30) days after the date a local child protection service receives a report of suspected child abuse or neglect from a person described in subsection (a), the child protection service shall send a report to: . . . (6) the principal of the school. The report must contain the items listed in subsection (e) that are known at the time the report is sent. . . (e) A report made by the local child protection service under this section must contain the following information: (1) The name of the alleged victim of child abuse or neglect. (2) The name of the alleged perpetrator and the alleged perpetrator's relationship to the alleged victim. (3) Whether the case is closed. (4) Whether information concerning the case has been expunged. (5) The name of any agency to which the alleged victim has been referred. (6) Whether the local child protection service has made an investigation of the case and has not taken any further action. (7) Whether a substantiated case of child abuse or neglect was informally adjusted. (8) Whether the alleged victim was referred to the juvenile court as a child in need of services. (9) Whether the alleged victim was returned to the victim's home. (10) Whether the alleged victim was placed in residential care outside the victim's home. (11) Whether a wardship was established for the alleged victim. (12) Whether criminal action is pending or has been brought against the alleged perpetrator. (13) A brief description of any casework plan that has been developed by the child protection service. (14) The caseworker's name and telephone number. (15) The date the report is prepared. (16) Other information that the division of family and children may prescribe. (f) A report made under this section: (1) is confidential; and (2) may be made available only to: (A) the agencies named in this section; and (B) the persons and agencies listed in IC 31-33-18-2. As added by P.L.1-1997, SEC.16. [Emphasis added.] As to the second issue of whether the Kinders had the right to obtain a copy of the letter sent to Welfare accusing them of abuse/neglect, the Court stated:

In reading the statute as a whole, we do not believe the legislature intended to allow discovery of the identity of a reporter simple because the suit has been filed and the identity is necessary to proceed with the action. To do so would defeat the purpose of the statute to encourage reporting. Conversely we do not

3 believe the legislature intended a party in the Kinders’ circumstances to be completely barred from access to this information. Instead, the trial court correctly interpreted the statute to require the Kinders to present evidence to rebut the presumption of good faith.

540 N.E.2d at 115.

Lastly, in footnote number 4, the Court commented that the Kinders faced “formidable obstacles in their attempt to rebut the presumption,” but that “[e]vidence that the allegations were false and there were no grounds for belief in their truth would be sufficient to rebut the presumption.” Id.

Conclusion

The re-codified CHINS statute at IC 31-33-18-2 (14) does permit “[a] person about whom a report has been made, with protection for the identity of . . . any person reporting known or suspected child abuse or neglect . . .” to have the report and any other investigatory information “made available.” Hence, the Kinders under present statute could have at least reviewed the letter of accusation with the name of the reporter removed.

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Law Enforcement Access to Students at School

When police, child protective service, or juvenile authorities seek access to students at school, principals are often torn between their common law duty of in loco parentis to protect the interests of the child and their recognition that law enforcement officials are acting for the public good pursuant to state laws to investigate potential crimes. This article will discuss situations where the student is either a criminal suspect or a witness to criminal activity, including being a victim.

Student as Suspect

Law enforcement officers have clear arrest powers pursuant to IC 35-33-1-3 when they possess a warrant or have probable cause to believe that a person (who is an adult) has committed a crime. When the suspect is under age 18, the juvenile code permits the child to be taken into custody based upon a court order, IC 31-37-4-1, or probable cause to believe that the child has committed a delinquent act, IC 31-37-4-2. When custody is based on probable cause, law enforcement has certain duties, including notification of the child’s parent, guardian or custodian, IC 31-37-5-4.

If the principal ascertains that law enforcement has either a warrant, court order, or probable cause to either arrest an adult student or take a child into custody, principals should cooperate by producing the student. Refusal to do so when directed by the officer violates IC 35-44-3-7 that states:

A person who, when ordered by a law enforcement officer to assist the officer in the execution of the officer's duties, knowingly or intentionally, and without a reasonable cause, refuses to assist commits refusal to aid an officer, a Class B misdemeanor.

When officers do not have a warrant, court order or probable cause and come to school wanting to interview a student because s/he is suspected of committing a crime or delinquent act, statutory and case law is less clear on the rights and duties of law enforcement and school officials. While it is clear that if the child has been taken into custody, the intake officer of the juvenile court has certain duties to advise the child and the parent or guardian of various rights (IC 31-37-8-4), there is nothing giving guidance in the gray area of investigations prior to the establishment of probable cause.

School boards, by policy, or superintendents, by administrative regulation, may have established procedures for principals to follow when the student is only a suspect and there is no probable cause or warrant or court order to take the student into custody. If such policy or regulation exits, this is what the principal should follow unless, of course, the police officer orders the principal to aid the officer in the execution of his duties. Absent school-established procedures to give the principal guidance, s/he is left with his/her own discretion on whether or not to produce a suspect that law enforcement does not yet have a warrant, court order, or probable cause to believe that a crime or delinquent act has been committed. Courts may only reverse a school official’s decision that is “clearly arbitrary and groundless.” Bd. of Sch. Trustees of Muncie Comm. Schs. v. Barnell, 678 N.E.2d 799, 805 (Ind.App. 1997). In this situation in would not be arbitrary for the principal to contact the parent or to require that a school official be with the student during an investigatory interview. Neither would it be arbitrary to permit the police to interview the student without contacting the parent or having a school official present.

Student as Witness

When the student is a witness and not suspected of participating in a crime or juvenile act, and is not a victim of such, law enforcement officers often come to school to seek an interview because the witness is likely there, thus saving valuable time in locating him/her. As long as the officer does not order the principal to produce the witness, which would require compliance or be faced with a Class B misdemeanor under IC 35-44-3-7, there is no statutory duty to make a student witness available. Hence, the principal must first look to board policy or administrative regulation for direction, and if there is nothing in that regard, exercise discretion in making the decision. In deciding whether or not go grant access to the student witness, the only legal duty established by case (common) law is that of reasonable or ordinary care, i.e., not to be negligent. Assuming that the law enforcement officer does not give signs of harming the student witness, it is very doubtful that there would be sufficient facts to have to deny an interview to protect the student from any foreseeable harm. As to foreseeable harm, it is more likely, especially in the case of child abuse/neglect investigations, that not allowing the witness interview would cause potential harm to the alleged victim of abuse or neglect. In the legal sense, whether or not to contact the parent before or after the interview, or not at all, is simply a matter of discretion, provided there is no policy or regulation requiring contact.

Student as Victim

When police or child protective services investigators want to interview a potential victim of child abuse or neglect, the need to gather immediate facts is paramount, especially when the parent or guardian is the suspected perpetrator. In such a situation, to call a parent/guardian who is suspected of abuse or neglect, either to request permission to allow the child to be interviewed or to inform the parent/guardian that the interview had taken place, would clearly not be in the best interests of the child-victim witness. Any policy or regulation requiring a principal to seek parent/guardian consent for an interview in such a situation is unwise and should be repealed. A principal faced with a requirement of getting permission for or giving notice of an interview when the child is alleged to be a victim of abuse or neglect by a parent or guardian would not be insubordinate by failing to call in this writer’s opinion. Indiana statute and case law have clearly established that “insubordination” is a willful refusal to obey reasonable rules of the school corporation. Requiring parent/guardian notice and/or permission to interview of the child-victim when the suspected abuser/neglector is the parent/guardian would be an unreasonable school regulation.

2

Conclusion

It is clearly established public policy of Indiana that law enforcement and child protective services officials have a legal duty to investigate criminal activity and to perform that duty in a professional manner. When such officials seek the cooperation of school administrators in the performance of their investigatory duties, it is not unreasonable or improper to cooperate by granting them access to students who have information. Principals may request that a school employee be present, but if in the investigating officer rejects the request, said officer has the duty conduct the interview in a professional manner, and there would be no liability for the principal to allow the interview.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Q & A

The importance of asking questions should not be under valued, especially in the legal field where being on solid ground either effectively deters litigation or leads to a positive result if the school district is sued. Due to the absence of a particular question having been answered by a court with jurisdiction over a school district, or because of a lack of clarity from the courts or the legislature, a building administrator is quite often in the proverbial “gray area.” In this instance, seeking legal counsel will at the very least aid in determining if the school is in a legally defensible position. The following are a sampling of recent questions received from administrators with a summary of the answer given by this writer. [Comments in brackets were not in the original response.]

Q: There has been much discussion here at [school name omitted] among the administrative team after reading your comments in the last Indianagram. We are in need of some clarification regarding FERPA and parents requesting to view bus videos. We recently had a parent call to express concern how another child treated her own child and requested that the tape be pulled. Can parents view them or not? (We do not have the video capabilities to "black out" other students in the video.)

A: As you can see from my article [January 2004], the law is not clearly developed on this point. There is a valid defensible argument that they are NOT "education records" because they are not "maintained" (in that they are routinely erased, and when kept, only for the needed period of time). However, by not being an education record, the particular tape is accessible under the Access to Public Records Act (APRA) by any person or news company. If you take the position that a school bus tape is an education record, then the APRA would not permit inspection unless you redacted every student's face or got every parent to give written consent. By being an education record, you would have to let the parent inspect it, but only as to that parent's child's face and body. Any other child's face would have to be blocked out in some manner. [Note the case of Indiana Newspapers v. Indiana University, 787 N.E.2d 893 (Ind.App. 2003), transfer denied, where the court ruled that I.U. had to release student education records in the form of witness statements to the alleged choking incident of a basketball player, provided that anything that would identify the witness had to be redacted. As applied to a bus videotape that is sought by any person or entity, you would have to block out everything that would lead a viewer to know the identity of any child, including clothing that the child is known by others to wear.]

Q: Can expulsion proceedings be brought against a student in the following situation?: Teacher alleges that a student, whose voice he knew, called him at home and made harassing remarks; same student made a second call and left harassing comments on teacher’s answering machine, the tape of which is preserved. The student denies that he made the calls.

A: Provided that school lists in its discipline rules that a student may be suspended or expelled for unlawful conduct off school property that can reasonably be considered an interference with school purposes or an educational function [I.C. 20-8.1-5.1-9(1)], the student’s conduct is unlawful under I.C. 35-45-2-2, which make it a misdemeanor to harass, annoy, or alarm another person by telephone, computer, or other form of written communication. Because the teacher is willing to testify at an expulsion meeting that he can identify the student by his voice due to various facts that support how he knows the student, and because the principal and teacher may be able to find other witnesses who could listen to the tape recording (without anyone giving clues as to the student’s identity), correctly identify the student, and so testify, there is sufficient evidence to begin the expulsion process. It will then be up to the expulsion examiner to weigh the administration’s evidence and the student’s evidence and make a decision.

Q: Did I have to discuss a revision of the teacher handbook with the teachers’ association? They are threatening to file an unfair practice unless I rescind the new handbook and go back to the old one.

A: If you made any changes in “working conditions” (or any other subjects contained in “section 5” of I.C. 20-7.5-1, including student discipline and teaching methods), the Collective Bargaining Law requires “meaningful discussion” (i.e., provide meaningful input and exchange points of view) BEFORE the change is made. [A “working condition” was defined by the Indiana Supreme Court to be those factors that “significantly touch and concern the everyday activities of school teachers.” Evansville-Vanderburgh Sch. Corp. v. Roberts, 405 N.E.2d 895, 898 (Ind. 1980). ] Since you did make such changes in working conditions, you would lose an unfair practice complaint before the Indiana Education Relations Board and would be ordered to rescind the action. To avoid the unfair practice, you are best advised to rescind the new handbook and return to the former one. At some point in the future, perhaps toward the end of this school year, you could take proposed changes involving section 5 items to the association and request to discuss your proposals to go into effect at the start of the next school year.

Q: Teachers have threatened to file a grievance because each of our three lunch periods are exactly 30 minutes in length from the time the class is over until the next class starts. Can passing periods be counted in the statutory 30-minute duty-free time requirement.

A: Although there is no case law that clarifies this issue, I.C. 20-6.1-6-17(a) requires the arrangement of “each teacher’s daily working schedule to provide at least thirty (30) minutes between 10:00 a.m. and 2:00 p.m. for a period free of duties.” The key is 30 minutes free of duties; so, in my view, as long as each teacher is truly free of duties at the end of the class before lunch until the start of the class after lunch, the time for the passing periods could be counted as part of the duty-free time.

Q: Is there anything that can be done to get a newly enrolled student’s records from a private school that are being withheld until the parent pays the tuition that is still owed?

A: If the private school is located in Indiana, notify it of the statute, I.C. 20-8.1-3-17.1(a), which states: “A school in Indiana receiving a request for records shall promptly send the records to the requesting school.” Also, regardless of where the private school is located, notify the parent that (1) if the private school was a recipient of any federal funds, and (2) if circumstances effectively prevent the parent from exercising the right to inspect and review the education records (such as an unreasonable driving distance to the private school), the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act regulation at 34 CFR section 99.10(d) requires the school to provide a copy of the requested records. If the private school refuses, a complaint would then be filed with the federal Department of Education, but there is no right to file a lawsuit. [The No Child Left Behind Act at 20 U.S.C. section 7165(b) requires each state to have a procedure in place “to facilitate the transfer of disciplinary records, with respect to a suspension or expulsion, by local educational agencies to any private or public elementary school or secondary school for an student who is enrolled or seeks, intends, or is instructed to enroll, on a full- or part- time basis in the school.” The IDOE apparently is in the process of implementation of such

2 procedure. When implemented, any school receiving federal funds would have to transfer student disciplinary records, at a minimum, under NCLB]

Q: Is it valid to remove a student from an IHSAA governed sports team when the student was caught violating the school’s academic honesty policy for the second time? Said policy requires that no credit be earned in that class, and as a result of block scheduling, the student passed only two of three classes being taken, one short of three passes necessary for continued IHSAA eligibility.

A: Removal from the team is valid under Fourteenth Amendment “substantive due process” considerations. Under the authority of the Seventh Circuit case of Dunn v. Fairfield Comm. Dist. No. 225, 158 F.3d 962 (7th Cir. 1998), which is binding authority in Indiana, a school official’s decision only violates the fairness principles of due process if it is “shocking to the conscience.” The court ruled in Dunn that it did not “shock the conscience” when two students, who were removed from band class for intentionally disrupting a basketball game by loudly playing their guitars against the directive of their instructor, and, as a result, received an “F” grade because they could not earn enough total points to pass. They graduated on time, but due to the “F,” one did not graduate with honors. Hence, the application of the rule against cheating on class work that results in loss of credit for the second violation serves a valid school interest and would not be deemed by a court to “shock the conscience.” [Said the Dunn court: “[T]he rule was designed to preserve discipline in the classroom and to punish student insubordination, and . . .these were legitimate interests on the part of the school district. . . . The Constitution does not guarantee these or any other students the right not to receive an “F” in a course from which they were excluded because of misbehavior.” Id. at 966.]

Q: Does the school have to give semester course credit to two students who were expelled the third week in December if they would have passed regardless of zeroes being given for work missed during the suspension and expulsion period?

A: According to the Indiana Supreme Court in the case of South Gibson School Corp. v. Sollman, 768 N.E.2d 437 (Ind. 2002), the school may legally deny credit for the entire semester when a student is expelled for misconduct during that semester, even if the student would have passed despite the school not permitting make up work for the period after the misconduct occurred. [It is advised, however, that schools not put a semester course grade of “F” on such student’s transcript because of substantive due process concerns. Either a “No Credit” symbol should be inserted if the course is listed on the transcript, or, simply delete any mention of the course. It is advisable to treat the Dunn “F-course-grade” case, immediately above, as a special exception when a student is removed from one course due to misconduct in that class alone.]

Q: Can the school, in order to reduce transportation costs, stop its practice of going beyond its regular routes to transport some 100 parochial school students to their school which is outside the school corporation?

A: Yes, and it really does not matter if the parochial school is located in or outside the boundaries of your school corporation. The minimum requirement for transporting parochial students is contained in I.C. 20-9.1-7-1, which requires transportation of only those parochial students “who reside on or along the highway constituting the regular route of a public school bus . . . from their homes, or from some point on the regular route nearest or most easily accessible to their homes, to and from the parochial school or to or from the point on the regular route which is nearest or most easily accessible to the parochial school.” Therefore, the minimum transportation would be the point of pick up on the regular route to the point of drop off on the regular route that is closest or most accessible to the parochial school. Also, the Indiana Court of Appeals in the case of Frame v. South Bend Community Sch. Corp., 480 N.E.2d 261 (Ind.App. 1985) ruled that this transportation requirement only applies to the extent that space is available on the one bus on the regular route; hence, the public school does not have to purchase a larger bus or add another one when all the seats are full.

3

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Legal Right to Demand Student Civility

Lawrence Central High School suspended a senior student five days for using the “f-word” in a verbal altercation with another student. As a result, she lost her perfect attendance record, which resulted in her loss of the exemption from having to take second semester final examinations. She made a federal case out of it by suing the M.S.D. of Lawrence Township School Corporation alleging, among other things, a violation of her freedom of expression. In the case of Heller v. Hodgin, 928 F.Supp. 789 (S.D. Ind. 1996), the court found no violation of the first amendment, upheld the suspension from school, and denied her request for a preliminary injunction to prevent school official from making her take the semester finals.

As to her accusation that she was not treated fairly under the equal protection clause, the court stated:

Plaintiff’s suspension followed an incident in which Plaintiff clearly violated a school rule of student behavior. While it is not the role of the Court to decide on the wisdom of the school’s anti-obscenity rule, the rule strikes the Court as highly appropriate and necessary where civility among teachers and students is surely as necessary for pedagogical purposes as it is laudable.

Id. at 796 (emphasis added).

In its conclusion, the Court further emphasized the significance of demanding student civility:

Civility, self-restraint, and respect for one’s peers are lessons to be both taught and learned as part of a properly structured education. They are virtues to be fostered by a civilized society and hopefully mastered by every graduate of every high school in the land. Planitiff’s education will be significantly advanced if, from all of this, she has learned all that this experience can teach her.

Id. at 799.

In supporting M.S.D. of Lawrence Township Schools, the Heller Court relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s ruling and rationale in a major student expression case concerning the use of sexual innuendo in a student council nominating speech, Bethel School District v. Fraser, 106 S.Ct. 3159 (1986), which established the following important legal maxims:

1. “The role and purpose of the American public school system . . . [is to] inculcate the habits and manner of civility as values in themselves.” Id. at 3164. 2. “Even the most heated political discourse in a democratic society requires consideration for the personal sensibilities of the other participants and audiences.” Id. 3. “Surely it is a highly appropriate function of public school education to prohibit the use of vulgar and offensive terms in public discourse.” Id. at 3165. 4. “Nothing in the Constitution prohibits the states from insisting that certain modes of expression are inappropriate and subject to sanctions.” Id. 5. “The schools, as instruments of the state, may determine that the essential lessons of civil, mature, conduct cannot be conveyed in a school that tolerates lewd, indecent or [plainly] offensive speech or conduct.” Id. 6. “Cases recognize the obvious concern on the part of parents, and school authorities acting in loco parentis to protect children—especially in a captive audience—from exposure to sexually explicit, indecent, or lewd speech.” Id. 7. “The First Amendment does not prevent the school officials from determining that to permit vulgar and lewd speech would undermine the school’s basic educational mission.” Id. at 3166. 8. “The federal Constitution [does not] compel . . . the teachers, parents and elected school officials to surrender the control of the American public school system to public school students.” Id..

Application of Legal Maxims

It is recommended that schools consider adopting a student civility policy as part of the student code of conduct. At a minimum, it should contain the following:

1. A philosophical statement addressing the role and purpose of American education in teaching civility and the importance of practicing civility in the school environment. 2. A clear statement that uncivil conduct toward students, staff members, and other persons is not acceptable and will be subject to disciplinary measures. 3. A reasonably clear definition of what constitutes uncivil conduct, including name- calling, racial or other epithets, threats, harassment based on race or sex, “fighting words” that are an expression intended to arouse anger or hostility at the person to whom they are directed, and lewd, vulgar, and indecent expression of any kind.

One caution, however, needs to be noted. A number of courts have invalidated school policies in which the language that described the prohibited conduct was so broad that it encompassed student speech protected under the First Amendment. In one case, the school rule prohibited speech that was offensive to others, and when several students said they were offended by a student wearing a “Straight Pride” sweatshirt with a stick figure of a boy and girl holding hands, the principal made him remove it. A lawsuit followed and the federal district court ruled for the student and invalidated the rule for being constitutionally overbroad.

Conclusion

Student civility is essential, and the courts have so noted. Courts also have ruled that student codes of conduct must be drafted in a clear, precise manner without prohibiting speech that is protected under the First Amendment. Consequently, the school attorney must be consulted before implementing a civility code.

2 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Dress Codes Revisited

Since two Indiana school corporations have been sued recently over their dress codes and since case law in other states continues to expand on the issue, it seems a good time to review some legal issues regarding the matter.

The Purple Hair Case

In September 2003, a 15-year-old tenth-grader sued a southern Indiana school corporation claiming that the school’s dress code violated her personal liberty rights under the Fourteenth Amendment. The code stated in relevant part (emphasis added):

The school will not interfere unless a student’s personal choices create a disruptive influence on the school’s educational mission, affect the health or safety of the student or others or are destructive to school property. . . .

8. Hair color other than natural which are [sic] distractive and/or disruptive to the educational process will not be permitted.

The complaint alleged that when she came to school on the first day of the fall 2003 semester with her hair dyed purple, the assistant principal notified her of the dress code violation, that she was permitted to continue to attend for the remaining two days of the week and all of the next week with her purple hair and no disruption or disturbance occurred, and that in the prior year she had dyed her hair blue, pink, and red at various times without creating disruption. Lastly, she requested the court to grant her a permanent injunction to wear her hair in any non-traditional color that she chose as long as there would not be a material and substantial disruption of school functions and to grant her costs and reasonable attorneys’ fees. (The case apparently was settled early in the litigation process. Details of the settlement are not known.)

Generally, dress code cases brought under the personal liberty clause of the Fourteenth Amendment place the burden on the student to prove that the school’s rule is unreasonable. This happened in the case of the Indiana 10-year-old male student who sued because the board policy prohibited boys from wearing earrings, Hines v. Caston School Corporation, 651 N.E.2d 330 (Ind.App. 1995). In upholding the School’s rule, the Court stated:

On the other hand, evidence was presented that the enforcement of a strict dress code was a factor in improving students' attitudes toward school, and that this change in attitude had led to improvements in school attendance, drop-out rates, and academic performance. Evidence was presented that under local community standards of dress, earrings are considered female attire, and that the earring rule discourages rebelliousness. Evidence was presented that the wearing of earrings by males was inconsistent with community standards in the Caston area, which is, by all accounts, politically and religiously conservative. Members of the Caston school board and school administrators testified that the earring ban serves to prevent "disrespect for authority and disrespect for discipline within the school" by maintaining "a basic standard for the children to live by." . . .

It is reasonable that a community's schools be permitted, within constitutional strictures, to reflect its values, and it is a valid educational function to instill discipline and create a positive educational environment by means of a reasonable, consistently applied dress code. Under a due process standard, this is sufficient to show a rational relationship between the rule and "some purpose within the school's competence." . . . Thus, we agree with the trial court that the Hineses have failed to show that the earring ban serves no purpose rationally related to the educational function of the school and that, as a result, their due process challenge to the ban must fail.

Id. at 335.

The legal difficulty in the purple hair case, however, is that the school in its own rule set a higher standard (disruptive influence on the educational mission and distraction and/or disruption to the educational process) than what the courts require under the Fourteenth Amendment (a rationale basis). If the plaintiff can prove her allegation that when she wore her purple hair for seven straight days no harm occurred to the teaching-learning process, she will likely prevail because the School’s rule only prohibited unnatural hair color that distracted or disrupted the educational process.

The distraction/disruption rule was likely borrowed from the Supreme Court’s First Amendment speech case (Tinker, 1968) that established the most rigorous and hardest to prove legal standard that personal, ideological expression of students can only be regulated upon proof of substantial disruption or material interference with school activities or purposes, or a reasonable forecast thereof. However, in non-expression cases involving dress and appearance rules, the courts, as in the Caston School Corporation case, have placed the burden of proof on the student to prove that the school’s rule is unreasonable. Hence, any showing by the school of the logic of its rule will be hard for the student to overcome.

The “Good Charlotte” Case

Two high school students filed a class action suit against a northern Indiana school corporation in October 2003 alleging that the school’s ban on their wearing “Good Charlotte” and/or “GC” T-shirts violated their First Amendment free speech rights. (Good Charlotte is a rock band.) They further alleged that the school’s dress code interfered with right to wear clothing that “reflects their personal and artistic views.”

The “Student Dress and Appearance Guidelines,” according to the complaint, read as follows:

Clothing, jewelry or tatoos [sic] which depict drugs, alcohol, profanity, violence, weapons, sex, sexual innuendo (ex. Playboy, Big Johnson, Hooters), gangs or Satanism are not allowed.

2 Clothing which depicts groups, including music groups, which commonly promote any of the above are not permitted (ex. Eminem, Marilyn Manson, ICP, Six Feet Under, Slipknot, System of a Down, etc.).

The School’s legal defense is likely to be based on two alternative arguments. First, the depiction on a student’s clothing of a rock group’s name does not have a sufficiently articulate message that a reasonable observer would comprehend, and, consequently, does not qualify as speech. Second, in the alternative, if the court finds that the group’s name conveys a sufficiently understandable message, the message is one of sex and violence that is not protected under the First Amendment. (The case is pending before the Northern Indiana Federal District Court.)

Conclusion

In the situation where the student’s clothing or appearance does not express a message that a reasonable observer would understand, the general rule is that the student has the burden of proving that the school’s rule has no rationale basis (i.e., it is arbitrary and capricious).

When the First Amendment speech clause arises because there is an expression of an understandable message, the administrator must first determine if the speech is protected. Generally, unprotected speech is that which is obscene, defamatory, insulting or “fighting words,” or lewd, vulgar, indecent, or plainly offensive. If the speech is protected under the First Amendment, then the administrator must have sufficient evidence of a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption or material interference with school activities or purposes before the speech can be halted or disciplined.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Public Access to School Employee Personnel Files

Indiana’s Access to Public Records Act (“APRA”) at IC 5-14-3-4(b)(8), as amended by P.L. 208- 2003, states:

(b) Except as otherwise provided by subsection (a), the following public records shall be excepted from section 3 of this chapter at the discretion of a public agency: . . . . 8) Personnel files of public employees and files of applicants for public employment, except for: (A) the name, compensation, job title, business address, business telephone number, job description, education and training background, previous work experience, or dates of first and last employment of present or former officers or employees of the agency; (B) information relating to the status of any formal charges against the employee; and (C) the factual basis for a disciplinary action in which final action has been taken and that resulted in the employee being suspended, demoted, or discharged. However, all personnel file information shall be made available to the affected employee or the employee's representative. This subdivision does not apply to disclosure of personnel information generally on all employees or for groups of employees without the request being particularized by employee name.

Section 4(b) permits a public agency at its discretion to make an exception to the general requirement in section 3 of the code that public records can be inspected and copied upon the request of any person. Subsection (8) is the exception for public employee personnel files and files of applicants.

However, section 4(b)(8) then creates three exceptions to the rule that a public agency may choose to keep employee personnel files confidential. That is, a school corporation may keep personnel files from being disclosed to anyone other than the employee, except that the school shall disclose the following to any person making an APRA request: (A) name, compensation, etc., (B) “information relating to the status of any formal charges,” and (C) “the factual basis for a disciplinary action in which final action has been taken and that resulted in the employee being suspended, demoted, or discharged.” (Emphasis added.)

Status of Formal Charges

The General Assembly did not define the terms “status” and “formal charges,” and since there has been no case law defining them, they are to be understood to have their common, ordinary meaning as found in the dictionary. The Merriam-Webster OnLine Dictionary defines the term “status” as “the condition of a person or thing in the eyes of the law;” the term “formal” as “following or according with established form, custom, or rule; done in due or lawful form;” and the term “charge” as “a formal assertion of illegality; a statement of complaint or hostile criticism.”

It would be reasonable to conclude, therefore, that if a school administrator has received either a statement that an employee has acted illegally or a complaint or negative criticism about an employee, and if said “charge” was made on an appropriate form and in a manner that gives credence to the charging party, the administrator would have to disclose the “status” or condition of the charge to a person who made the request for disclosure under APRA. Examples of such a response could reasonably be: “The matter is under investigation.”; “The employee received a written reprimand.”; “The school board will hear the matter on a certain date”; “The school board decided that . . . .”; or “The matter was resolved and the employee resigned.”

Factual Basis for Disciplinary Action

Subsection (C) of section 4(b)(8) requires school corporations as public agencies to disclose, upon request, the “factual basis” for a “disciplinary action” provided that “final action” has occurred relating to either a suspension, demotion, or discharge of a school employee. This subsection prior to the 2003 amendment was much broader and required the disclosure of “information concerning disciplinary actions in which final action has been taken and that resulted in the employee being disciplined or discharged.” (Emphasis added.) Thus, a school would have to provide information concerning any discipline, including an oral or written reprimand.

With regard to the meaning of “final action,” the Indiana Public Access Counselor in PAC Opinion 99-5 (that can be read via Access Indiana at www.state.in.us/pac) considered the question of whether the school corporation had to release information concerning the superintendent’s suspension of a teacher without pay in circumstances where the teacher agreed to the suspension and waived the right to a hearing. The Opinion concluded that APRA requires the information to be released because the teacher’s suspension by the superintendent was “final action” that resulted in discipline to the teacher. Noting that the Open Door Law defined “final action” as a vote by the governing body, the Opinion stated that this definition did not carry over to APRA. According to the Opinion, “final’ as defined by the dictionary means “pertaining to or constituting the end result of a process or procedure; ultimate,” and since the superintendent’s suspension action was the last step in the process, it was final action within the meaning of APRA.

As to the meaning of “factual basis,” the term fairly well defines itself; i.e., the underlying facts that lead to the suspension, demotion, or discharge. Hence, in the suspension of the teacher addressed above in the PAC Opinion, the school would have to disclose the basic facts that caused the suspension. For example: “The teacher was suspended because he used a sick day when he was not sick.”, or “because she used inappropriate language in front of her students.”

Of course, the school’s statement of the factual basis may not be specific enough for the requester, who may ask that the school state all the facts involved that lead to the suspension. If the teacher in the above example had called in sick in order to play in a golf tournament, does the school have to state that as well? Or, if the teacher’s language was inappropriate, does the school have to disclose the exact words of the teacher?

2 The answer to the issue of the specificity and completeness of a school’s statement of the factual basis for a suspension, demotion, or discharge will ultimately have to come from the courts. In the meantime, it will be a matter of interpretation for each school and its legal counsel to decide. This writer is of the opinion that a reasonably factually specific disclosure is sufficient until such time as the General Assembly or the courts require more.

Because of the switch in 2003 from the term “information” to “factual basis,” it appears that the General Assembly meant to give public agencies the ability to put into its own words what factually happened to cause the suspension, demotion, or discharge rather than having to produce any record or document containing the factual basis. For example, a case is presently pending in an Allen County trial court involving whether a newspaper is entitled to receive a tape recording made by a school of an interview with a school teacher whose statements may have resulted in the suspension of another employee. Since the teacher’s association (which filed the suit to protect the teacher from having the contents of the tape recording made public), the school, and the newspaper are all parties in the litigation, it is quite likely that whatever the trial court’s decision, the case will go to the Indiana Court of Appeals whose decision will set statewide precedent.

In a March 29, 2004 Advisory Opinion of the Public Access Counselor, 04-FC-32, it was stated:

Notwithstanding the general exemptions available to permit a public agency to withhold personnel file information, a public agency must disclose any records it maintains relating to formal charges or the factual basis of final discipline resulting in suspension, demotion or discharge.

(Emphasis added.) The Public Access Counselor’s opinion that the actual record or document has to be released rather than the public agency’s statement of the factual basis goes counter to this writer’s opinion and demonstrates the inherent confusion in this area. It will be up to a court or the General Assembly to finally clarify the issue.

Lastly, a question arises as to whether placing an employee on administrative leave with pay only for the amount of time it takes to investigate alleged misbehavior constitutes under APRA a “disciplinary action in which final action has been taken and that resulted in the employee being suspended, demoted, or discharged action suspension.” There is a good argument that APRA would not apply in this situation because such an administrative leave in not a “final action,” but rather the beginning steps of the determination process. Secondly, such a leave would not be a “disciplinary action,” but rather an action to prevent an interference with the investigatory process. Hence, in this situation, a request for the factual basis for an administrative leave to conduct an investigation could be denied.

Conclusion

Since it is possible that the ultimate decision of the courts will be that the actual record or document that contains the factual basis for a final disciplinary action that leads to suspension, demotion, or discharge will have to be made public pursuant to an APRA request for disclosure, school officials need to use solid judgment in determining whether the record should be made, and if it is, what its contents are. However, in no way should this concern override the need to gain solid evidence regarding an employee’s conduct that jeopardizes the operation of the school or the safety of students and staff.

3 There is also a major concern that if the courts rule that the actual record must be released to the public, it will deter witnesses from coming forward and giving sensitive or embarrassing details of what happened. Thus, the APRA’s “public right to know” philosophy could, ironically, interfere with the public good by hindering or preventing schools from protecting students and staff members and from running an efficient system on behalf of the public when witnesses do not cooperate for fear that what they say will become public knowledge.

NOTE: This article appeared in the June 2004 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Principal Wins Teacher’s Retaliation Claim

The recent case of Smith v. Dunn, 368 F.3d 705 (7th Cir. 2004), demonstrates how a principal was able to successfully fend off the attack of a teacher claiming that the principal’s discipline of her was retaliation due to the teacher’s exercise of freedom of speech under the First Amendment. The case is important for two reasons: (1) the principal’s disciplinary actions against the teacher were well documented, and (2) the ruling comes from the Seventh Circuit Federal Court of Appeals which sets legal precedent in Indiana.

The Facts

Smith was a fifth-grade tenured teacher who had several conflicts with Principal Dunn during the 2000-2001 and 2001-2002 school years that resulted in Smith being reprimanded and disciplined. In the fall of 2000 before the occurrence of any of her alleged free-speech retaliation claims, Smith failed to submit electronic grades and received a memorandum from Dunn on September 18 reminding her of the change in school policy of switching from paper grade books to an electronic system. When Smith responded by writing at the bottom of the reprimand that “she had no plans of using computerized grades . . . [i]t is not a priority.,” Dunn warned Smith in October that she had to comply with the new policy or face discipline. In November, when Smith again failed to comply, Dunn suspended her for one day. On December 8, Dunn issued a written warning to Smith because she had twice left her student’s unattended and stated that negligent supervision “may result in disciplinary action that could include suspension.” On February 23, 2001, Dunn initiated disciplinary proceedings that resulted in Smith being suspended two days for leaving her students unattended a third time. Sometime following the two-day suspension (specific dates were omitted by the court), Dunn removed Smith from the classroom for several months and assigned her to work for the assistant principal during an investigation caused by a mother’s allegation that Smith had gotten angry with her daughter, forced her to her feet by grabbing her neck, and then grabbing her arm and pulling her into the hall. In September, 2001, following the school board’s investigation, Smith was suspended for five days. Dunn also issued reprimands to Smith for failing to (1) sit with children in the lunchroom (September 2000), (2) again submit grades in electronic form (January 2002), and (3) decorate the bulletin board that she had been assigned to decorate (February 2002). Smith sued claiming that Dunn’s treatment of her was motivated by a desire to prevent her from speaking on matters of public concern. She alleged that Principal Dunn was very irritated because Smith had appeared before a local school committee in October 2000 and expressed concerns about a lack of textbooks and other materials at the school, and that Dunn had directed a school engineer to turn off the lights before Smith had finished speaking at the meeting in order to silence her (even though the lights were turned back on when it was evident that others still wanted to speak). Lastly, Smith alleged that when she attempted to become the teacher representative to the local school committee and lost a non-binding poll by one vote, Dunn retaliated due to her criticism of Dunn’s management of the poll because Dunn, thinking the school board’s rules required her to withhold the election results until the board certified them, refused to make them public.

The Issue

In order for Smith, as a public school employee, to prevail in a First Amendment free speech case, she has the initial burden of proving two things: (1) the speech was constitutionally protected as a matter of public concern, and (2) the speech was a motivating or substantial factor in the school’s action against the employee. If successful at meeting the initial burden, the burden shifts to Dunn, as the school’s representative, to show that she would have taken the same disciplinary action against Smith regardless of the protected speech. (The legal standard also gives the school the opportunity to prove that the protected speech disrupted the efficient operation of the school, but the court chose not to mention or discuss this element of the standard.)

The Ruling

The Seventh Circuit ruled for the principal by concluding that Teacher Smith had failed to prove that her speech was the motivating or substantial factor in the discipline actions taken by Principal Dunn. (Because of this finding, the court did not have to consider whether or not the speech was protected as being of public concern.) Smith did not convince the court that since she had never been disciplined before the 2000- 2001 school year in which she criticized Dunn and since there were multiple acts of discipline that year, her speech was the motivating/substantial factor in her being disciplined. Said the court at 708-709 (emphasis added):

Suspicious timing, however, is not enough to establish that speech was a motivating factor for the discipline imposed by Dunn. . . Indeed, in this case, the timing is not very suspicious. Each suspension and reprimand followed well-documented cases of misconduct or insubordination. The reprimands delivered in September of 2000 came before [Smith] had expressed her views on the textbook issue at the LSC [local school committee] meeting in October. Moreover, the discipline imposed during the 2001-2002 school year, including the five-day suspension for the student-abuse incident, came long after Smith’s criticism of the textbook situation and her failed bid for a position on the LSC in January of 2000. . . .

Conclusion

Other than circumstantial evidence, such as the timing of the discipline in relation to the teacher’s exercise of protected speech on a matter of public concern (e.g., taking action the same or next day), a teacher (or other employee) is most likely able to prove that the speech was a motivating or substantial factor in the principal’s action when the principal makes negative remarks or outwardly expresses frustration about the protected speech. Remember, even if a loyal secretary hears the principal’s angry outburst in reaction to the teacher’s protected expression, the teacher’s attorney by deposing the secretary under oath could gain valuable evidence to demonstrate a retaliatory intent that could prove to be the motivating factor for the principal’s later discipline of the teacher.

2 Lastly, by carefully documenting unprofessional acts of a teacher that are unrelated to protected speech, the principal will be in a strong legal position if that teacher does exercise protected speech and tries to prove that the principal’s discipline for the non-speech acts were a motivating factor in the discipline.

3 [This article appeared in the October 2004 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

School Prevails in “Good Student” Threat Case

Summary of Case

The case is Wilson v. Elementary School Dist. 181, 810 N.E.2d 637 (Ill.App., 2 Dist. 2004), where in the student was an 11-year-old sixth grader with an “A” average who had never been in trouble. His father was a medical doctor and mother, a psychologist. After a hearing and appeal to the school board, the student was expelled for the remaining 50 days of the school year for violating the rule against threatening conduct, but the school stated that he would be recommended for promotion to the seventh grade. His parents sued and obtained a “TRO” (Temporary Restraining Order) prohibiting the school from implementing the expulsion. The school appealed and the Illinois Court of Appeals vacated the TRO, thereby allowing the expulsion to stand.

The student had written and recorded a song entitled “Gonna Kill Mrs. Cox’s Baby,” which he burned onto two “CDs” and brought to school where he gave them to another student who shared it with others and played it in the school’s computer lab. Mrs. Cox was his pregnant science teacher, who suffered emotional distress for which she took a day off from school. The lyrics were basically the repeated “singing” of the title of the song followed by “I don’t care” and “rock and roll. I love Detroit man.”

The student handbook expressly prohibited the “[u]se of any form or type of aggressive behavior that does physical or psychological harm to someone else and/or urging other students to engage in such conduct.” It stated that such “aggressive behavior includes without limitation, the use of violence, force, noise, coercion, threats, intimidation, fear, bullying, or other comparable conduct.” The handbook expanded on the meaning of violence and threats of violence by specifically prohibiting the following types of conduct: (1) “threatening, planning, or conspiring with others to engage in violent activity,” and (2) “joking about engaging in violent acts against others, or otherwise making statements, threats, or intimidating remarks (bullying) which might reasonably be interpreted by others as indicating a threat or plan to engage in some type of violent activity.”

Seven witnesses (the student’s father, mother, pastor, a music studio owner, a professor of law, a social worker, and the police investigator) testified at the expulsion hearing to the effect that he was a good person who did not have the intent to cause actual harm to his teacher’s baby. Nonetheless, the hearing officer found that the song contained threatening lyrics and disrupted the school’s educational program, and the school board, based on such findings, expelled him for the rest of the school year.

The trial court issued the TRO against the school’s expulsion, finding that the student’s conduct was not that egregious because it did not directly cause disruption at school. According to the trial court, whatever disruption occurred resulted from the school’s investigation of the matter.

Courts and Discipline

In the following significant quotation from one of its prior cases, the Illinois Court of Appeals addressed the relationship between courts and school officials over student discipline matters:

“School discipline is an area which courts enter with great hesitation and reluctance— and rightly so. School officials are trained and paid to determine what form of punishment best addresses a particular student’s transgression. They are in a far better position than is a black-robed judge to decide what to do with a disobedient child at school. . . Because of their expertise and closeness to the situation—and because we do not want them to fear court challenges to their every act—school officials are given wide discretion in their disciplinary actions.” Donaldson v. Bd. of Ed. for Danville Sch. Dist. No. 118, . . . 424 N.E.2d 737 (1981). [810 N.E.2d 852]

The court also noted the criteria that is necessary to overturn a school’s disciplinary decision by stating at 852-853:

Where no deprivation of a constitutional right is alleged, a decision to suspend or expel a student will be overturned only if it is arbitrary, unreasonable, capricious, or oppressive. . . The punishment imposed on a student must be sufficiently egregious in order to come within the narrow concept of arbitrary or capricious official conduct that justifies the extraordinary intervention by the court in the operation of a public school of this state.

Investigation as Disruption

In response to the trial court’s finding that the student’s conduct did not directly cause disruption at school, the court recognized that the administrative investigation of the problem constituted disruption. It stated:

We disagree with the trial court’s conclusion that the disruption of the educational process was not the result of the student’s misconduct. Simply stated, had the student not composed, performed, and then distributed at school the song, “Gonna Kill Mrs. Cox’s Baby,” there would have been no disruption whatsoever. Unfortunately, at this point in time we live in a society where horrific violence in the schools of country is all too common. . . Consequently, it is unreasonable to suggest that, in order to avoid disruption at school, the administration should have turned a blind eye upon its discovery of students in possession of the CDs containing a song, the title of which and chorus of which are an unambiguous statement that a teacher’s baby was going to be killed. [Id. at 853-854.]

Seriousness of the Threat

2 In response to the student’s argument that the school failed to provide evidence at the expulsion hearing that the student had an intention to carry out his threat of violence to the teacher or her baby, the court opined:

Threats of violence in school are not permitted, serious or not. Undoubtedly, a threat made in jest is less egregious than one that the threatener earnestly intends to carry out. However, a threat of violence is no less egregious at the time it is made simply because it is subsequently shown that the threatener had no intention to carry out his threat. When a threat of violence like the one in this is made, there is no way to immediately determine whether the threatener intends to carry it out or has made it for some other reason, such as intimidation, or simply because he is an adolescent lacking good judgment. [Id. at 854-855.]

Impact on the Delivery of Educational Services

Said the court:

The evidence shows that Mrs. Cox required a day off of work to recuperate from her emotional distress, thereby depriving pupils of her services for that day; the . . . police department was called in to investigate the incident; concerned teachers were briefed by the administration regarding what had occurred and what action the school was taking; and parents of students telephoned the school to find out what was happening. The student’s misconduct, at a minimum, took administrators away from their regular duties so that they could perform investigative functions and inform concerned employees that the school was handling the situation. These occurrences were the direct result of the student’s conduct. [Id. at 855.]

Severity of the Punishment

The court stated:

[W]e cannot accept the conclusion that a 50-day expulsion will likely be deemed unreasonable, arbitrary, capricious, or oppressive. . . This is especially true where the School Board’s selection of a 50-day expulsion demonstrates a measured decision on the School Board’s part and not simply the imposition of the most serious penalty it could impose on the student. Moreover, the possibility that the student’s sixth-grade marks will be detrimentally affected by the expulsion adds little to the severity of the punishment. The record demonstrates that the student will be allowed to return to school next fall as a seventh grader. Additionally, it has been observed that a middle school student is not a high school student whose “grades are usually thought of as being more important and can affect a student’s educational and employment prospects after he leaves school. . . .”

[I]t is also reasonable to conclude that expulsion from school for a 50-day period will impress upon the student the seriousness of his misconduct and the importance of altering his behavior. [Id. at 856.]

Conclusion

3 Trial courts all to often commit error in overruling school disciplinary decisions. This means an appeal is necessary to overrule the trial judge and restore the school’s original discipline. But if the matter is considered significant, such as a student threat, and school counsel considers the appeal to be reasonably winnable, it can be well worth the expense to take the appeal.

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Update on Liability Issues for Making Employment References

Does an employer, through an agent, have a legal duty not to deliberately misrepresent an employee’s work performance history when the agent has reason to believe that the misrepresentation to a potential employer could lead to harm to another person if the person is hired?

To put in more practical terms, is there liability if an administrator of a school corporation told an administrator of a second school where an employee (or former employee) has applied that the employee is well liked and very capable, but remained silent about knowing that the employee was under an investigation for or had committed sexual harassment against a student, and after the employee was hired by the second school, sexually harmed another student?

The Indiana Supreme Court decided this question for the first time in the non-school case of Passmore v. Multi-Management Services, Inc., 810 N.E.2d 1022 (Ind. 2004). The facts presented by the court indicate that that a former nursing home employer of a maintenance worker completed a pre-printed reference form sent by a second nursing home where the worker had applied for a maintenance supervisory position. The responses on the form indicated that he would be eligible for rehire and that he had adequately performed his work there. After he was hired, he was alleged to have assaulted a patient at the second nursing home.

There was evidence presented that the supervisor of psychiatric patients at the first employer “looked into” several reports and rumors about misconduct between the maintenance employee and some of the female patients, but was unable to verify such. However, the administrator who completed the reference form and the maintenance employee’s direct supervisor stated that they never heard of any accusations of sexual misconduct while he was employed at the first nursing home.

The personal representative of the patient who was allegedly assaulted by the maintenance supervisor at the second nursing home sued the initial employer on two legal theories, conscious misrepresentation and negligent misrepresentation.

Conscious Misrepresentation

The Passmore court relied upon the California Supreme Court case of Randi W. v. Muroc Joint Unified Sch. Dist., 929 P.2d 582 (Cal. 1997) where three former supervisors of an assistant principal wrote positive letters of recommendations after he resigned from each of their middle schools under allegations of sexual misconduct made against him by female students. The Randi W. court stated:

“We hold that the writer of a letter of recommendation owes to third persons a duty not to misrepresent the facts in describing the qualifications and character of a former employee, if making these misrepresentations would present a substantial risk of physical injury to the third person . . . . “[W]e view this case as a ‘misleading half-truths’ situation in which defendants, having undertaken to provide some information regarding [assistant principal’s] teaching credentials and character, were obliged to disclose all other facts which ‘materially qualify’ the limited facts disclosed. . . . “[D]efendants’ letters offered general and unreserved praise . . . .[H]aving volunteered this information, defendants were obliged to complete the picture by disclosing material facts regarding charges and complaints of . . . sexual improprieties. . . . “We conclude that these letters . . . constituted affirmative representations that strongly implied [assistant principal] was fit to interact appropriately and safely with female students. These representations were false and misleading in light of defendants’ alleged knowledge of charges of . . . repeated sexual improprieties.”

929 F.2d at 591-593.

The Indiana Supreme Court in Passmore stated that “[o]ther than the fact that we have not said so before, we can think of no reason why one who knowingly supplies false information in response to an employment inquiry should not be liable for physical injury that flows thereafter.” 810 N.E.2d at 1025. However, the court did not find liability under the tort of conscious misrepresentation because the nursing home’s supervisor had not been able to find “substantial information” that the worker had committed sexual misconduct against the residents of the home at the time that another administrator, who was unaware of any such misconduct by the worker, completed the reference form. The court stated that ‘[t]his may have constituted negligence, but it was not the stuff of knowing misrepresentation.” Id.at 1026.

Negligent Misrepresentation

The court in Passmore, however, refused, as a matter of law, to recognize the tort of negligent misrepresentation. Hence, there could be no liability for the nursing home or its administrator who gave a satisfactory reference for its employee, not knowing that “reports and rumors” of him harming female patients had been “checked out” by another supervisor, even though he may have harmed a patient at his new place of employment. The court expressed its rationale as follows:

“[W]e think it rather obvious that declaring employers liable for negligence in providing employment references will lead universally to employer reluctance to provide any information other than name, rank, and serial number. . . . A legal policy that discourages providing assessments to subsequent employers will not make for safer nursing homes, or other safe workplaces, for that matter. . . .”

Id. at 1028.

Statutory Immunity

Indiana Code at IC 22-5-3-1(b) grants immunity to employer reference statements about employees as follows:

2 “An employer that discloses information about a current or former employee is immune from civil liability for the disclosure and the consequences proximately caused by the disclosure, unless it is proven by a preponderance of evidence that the information disclosed was known to be false at the time the disclosure was made.”

Conclusion

Both Indiana case law and statute grant ample protections for employers who support the greater public good by disclosing to other employers honest appraisals of the work performance of their employees. Liability is only visited upon an employer who makes a deliberately false statement about an employee, or who makes only positive comments about an employee knowing that the person could cause physical harm to others if employed elsewhere.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Informing Those Whose Names Appear on a “Confidential” Hit List: A Principal’s Questions

The Principal’s E-mail

I discussed Dave Emmert's column from the March, 2005 Indianagram with my teachers [regarding true threats]. One of the questions that came up was, "If a teacher's name appears on a [hit]list that was not communicated to others, would administration inform the teacher?" I decided that I needed to reflect a bit on that before answering. The issue is pretty clear: What is the proper balance between protecting the rights of the student and protecting the teacher? We know that, given the suspicion that a student might act on a written threat, we would inform, and when a list or threat is communicated to any person, we act, but in many cases, a student may make a list or a written document as a "venting" practice in order to blow off steam, rather than "acting out." Under these circumstances, it seems that informing the teacher may have a negative impact on the student. The question we have is how privileged is student personal writing that is meant to be kept confidential? What are our obligations to the student, the teacher, or any other individuals who might be the target of the writing?

Author’s Response

There is no "law" giving any clear or precise answer. An Indiana statute, (formerly IC 20-8.1- 12.5, but due to the 2005 Title 20 recodification it is now IC 20-33-9, sections 10-16) applies when a school employee is believed to have "received a threat" as defined in IC 35-45-2-1, and requires a report to be made to the principal who then must report to law enforcement. However, the Criminal Intimidation Statute, IC 35-45-2-1 requires that the threat be communicated to the person who is the object of the threat. Hence, a principal who intercepts a document written by a student which names a school employee whom the writer desires to harm in some manner, but in circumstances that show no indication that the student intended to communicate the desire to harm, would not have a duty to report (because there was no reason to believe that the employee received the threat). In the circumstances where a student writes a “hit list” that can be interpreted as a threat to harm a school employee, and the writing somehow comes into the possession of the principal, but not as a result of the student intending that it be communicated to anyone, there is no common law or statutory legal duty to inform the employee who was the stated object of the threat. Since there is no legal duty for the principal to inform the employee whose name appeared on the student's threat document, the ultimate answer boils down to one of discretion and common sense. As to any rights that may be possessed by the student writer of a hit list, the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) would not give the student any rights that would require the principal NOT tell the employee. FERPA permits school employees with legitimate interests to know the contents of an "education record," assuming that the “hit list” document qualifies as such a record in that it identifies the student writer and is maintained by the school district. Secondly, if the hit list does not identify the student, and the principal learns of the student's name by means other than from an education record, case law has ruled that there is no violation of FERPA if the principal shares the student's identify with an affected teacher (since the student's name was not learned from a record, but from other sources). The student’s First Amendment’s freedom of speech is always a consideration with any writing, but the speech issue would only be relevant if the student is to be disciplined. It would not apply to the issue of whether or not the school principal decides to inform the teachers (or other employees) whose names are on the list. Therefore, since the listed teacher has no right to know that his/her name was on the student's hit list, since there is no duty for the principal to notify law enforcement under IC 20-33-9 because there was no intent by the student to communicate a threat to the employee, and since FERPA would not require the document and its contents to be kept confidential, the principal has the discretion as to whether or not to share the contents of the threat document with the school employee, including the name of the student who wrote it.

Practical Considerations

Since the “law” leaves it up to the principal’s discretion as to whether to inform teachers (or students) whose names appear on a student’s hit list, the principal has a lot to consider from a practical standpoint. By informing those who were on the list, the proverbial cat is out of the bag, and the matter will not be over for a good while parents inquire further and employees express their concerns. By staying silent, the principal perhaps buys outward “peace” on one hand, but on the other could be very well doing a disservice to the others as well as the student who wrote the list. A good question to ask is if you were the parent of the student on the list or the teacher, would you want to know? Parents, of course, would want assurance that sufficient steps would be taken to prevent danger to their children. Teachers would likely offer suggestions to improve security and, hopefully, use their mental resources to attempt to positively improve any negative relationships with the student in question. The better view appears to be to inform the persons on the list so that the individual and collective efforts of everyone involved can best defend their own interests and, just as importantly, enhance security, and improve relationships with seemingly “disenfranchised” students who act out their anger via such hitlists.

2 Note: This article appeared in the July/August 2005 edition of the Indianagram, Vol. 7, No. 7, published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Anti-Bullying Bill: More Than Hits the Eye

Although school administrators and teachers from the very first school day in the United States have counseled and disciplined students who were bullies, they will now have to more formally and officially confront the matter at the start of the 2005-2006 school year. This is due to the 2005 Indiana General Assembly amending the Student Discipline Code, IC 20-33-8, to place certain expectations on school boards, administrators, teachers, and other employees who supervise students with regard to “bullying.” The term is defined at IC 20-33-8-0.2 to mean:

overt, repeated acts or gestures, including: (1) verbal or written communications transmitted; (2) physical acts committed; or (3) any other behaviors committed; by a student or group of students against another student with the intent to harass, ridicule, humiliate, intimidate, or harm the other student.

Repeated Acts

It must be noted that the General Assembly requires the conduct that constitutes “bullying” to be “repeated.” This means, by definition, that there cannot be a one-act bully. Hence, a student who, for example, soundly beats up another student in the school setting does not become a “bully” under the law until s/he performs a second act that falls within the definition. It is logical to surmise that the second “bullying” act would not have to be committed against the same person to fall within the meaning of “repeated.” It is unknown whether or not a repeated act that occurs in the following school year would make the student a “bully.” For example, where the student’s only violation is to physically batter Student A on the last day of school in the present school year and on the first day of school the following year slugs another student, the second act may or may not be “bullying” depending on the school’s own discipline rules. Since numerous administrators practice the “start with a clean slate” method at the beginning of the school year, absent a school board policy to the contrary, it would appear that under the example, the act on the first day of school would be the first act toward becoming a “bully” upon commission of a second act. It is also surmised that an act within the definition of “bullying,” such as a verbal threat to physically harm two students who are standing together in the hallway, would not make the person a “bully” under the law because the threat was only made once (even though it simultaneously impacted two others).

Intent

The law requires that “intent” to commit the various stated acts be evidenced. This does not mean that a teacher, for example, has to hear the student say to another student, “I intended to beat you up.” Intent is nearly always deduced from the entirety of the facts surrounding the incident. Hence, the teacher would describe everything that s/he heard and saw regarding the student’s physically battering another student so that it could be concluded from all the facts that the student consciously meant to strike the other. Secondly, courts have created a presumption that a person intends the consequences of his/her actions. For example, a student who gets mad at another and throws his book at the other’s head, but misses and strikes an unintended victim, is presumed to have intended the reasonable consequences of his act of throwing the book (which in this situation is hitting another student).

Harass, Ridicule, Humiliate, Intimidate, or Harm

The statute’s definition of “bullying” means that administrators, teachers, and other employees who supervise students will also need to know the meaning of the above-emboldened words. Because the General Assembly did not define the meaning of “harass,” for example, courts will rule that the legislature intended the meaning to be that of normal, daily usage as defined in a dictionary. It is advisable, therefore, to use one or more dictionary definitions in your student conduct code of each of the five above-stated terms after stating the statutory definition of “bullying.”

School Board’s Role

Pursuant to IC 20-33-8-13.5(a), the discipline rules adopted by the school board must: “(1) prohibit bullying; and (2) include provisions concerning education, parental involvement, reporting, investigation, and intervention.” (Emphasis added.) The rules under IC 20-33-8- 13.5(b) must apply: (1) on school grounds immediately before and after school hours, or any other time when being used by a school group, (2) off school grounds at a school activity, (3) traveling to and from school or school activity, and (4) using property or equipment provided by the school.

Depending on the specificity of the school board’s provisions regarding education of students concerning bullying, as well as parental involvement (presumably the bully’s parents), reporting and investigating the bully, and intervening in the conduct of the bully, school administrators and other employees will need to know and follow the board’s expressed expectations. For example, the board has the authority under IC 20-33-8-26(a) to “adopt rules that require a person having care of a dependent student to participate in an action taken under this chapter in connection with a student’s behavior.” Under this section, the board would have to adopt procedures to give notice to the parent/guardian, describe the necessary steps that person would need to take to participate in the school’s action, and describe other actions that would be justified if that person does not participate in the school’s action. Subsection (b) of section 26 states that a dependent student under the age of 18 is a child in need of services under the child abuse/neglect law if the parent/guardian “fails to participate in a disciplinary proceeding in connection with the student’s improper behavior . . . if the behavior of the student has been repeatedly disruptive in the school. . . .” A “bully” under the new statute would be such a student.

2 Conclusion

School boards, administrators, teachers, teaching assistants, coaches, and bus drivers are well advised to be “on the same page” in applying the new anti-bulling statute. Once the school board approves the discipline rules, administration needs to develop uniform guidelines in all buildings and athletic fields for said employees to educate all students on the meaning of “bullying,” to identify and report the bully, as well as to intervene in that person’s conduct. The importance of developing a uniform system of documentation of the student’s conduct should be stressed. Because this will impact “working conditions” of teachers under the Collective Bargaining Law, all measures being considered will need to meet the “discussion” obligations of the Law before adoption.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Most Frequent Questions at Start of School Year: Legal Settlement and Transfer Tuition

The Legal Services Division of the Indiana School Boards Association handles hundreds of calls a month from school administrators, board members, and attorneys. The most common query at the start of the year in August regards application of Indiana’s Legal Settlement and Transfer Tuition Law, which was recodified this year with the new site of I.C. 20-26-11 (formerly I.C. 20-8.1-6.1). This article presents some of the more interesting fact situations and this author’s assessment of each one.

“Theft” of Students

Situation: School Corporation A developed the practice of allowing students whose parents reside outside School A’s boundaries to attend tuition free if the parents owned any property within A’s borders. School Corporation B lost a number of students whose parents took advantage of A’s magnanimous offer and, as a result of tight financing, B became concerned about the loss of state dollars due to the lowered ADM. In order to recoup it losses, School B is considering doing the same thing as School A in order to attract children of non-resident parents. Response: The Law expressly states that the amount to charge for cash transfers is governed by the formula within the Law (I.C. 20-26-11-6 and I.C. 20-26-11-13). It also states that the legal settlement of a student is determined by the “residence” of the parents, which is defined to mean the “permanent and principal habitation which a person uses for a home. . . .” (I.C. 20-26-11, sections 1 and 2). Thus, it is illegal in this situation to permit children of non-resident parents to attend without paying the full amount calculated from the statutory formula. Note: Years ago, two of three school corporations in a county ignored the legal requirement to compute the amount of cash transfer according to the Law and charged parents approximately a third of the required amount. The result was that a third school corporation was losing a substantial number of students to the other schools and state dollars for those students. The losing school reported the situation to the State Board of Accounts and, as a result, the two offending schools began charging the full amount, which returned most of the students to the losing school.

“Senior Rule” or Grade 12 for Free

Situation: Student’s parents reside outside School Corporation A and have paid cash tuition for Student to attend A’s High School the first three years. When enrolling Student in A’s High School for his senior year, parents insist that they do not have to pay tuition due to the “Senior Rule.” Response: I.C. 20-26-11-2(7) permits parents to elect where their child attends school without paying tuition when the parents’ change in residence causes a change in legal settlement of the student. When the residence change occurs during a semester, the parents may elect to have the child stay in the same school until the end of that semester (with the school being permitted to allow the child to stay tuition free until the end of the school year when the change occurs in the first semester). Lastly, only when the residence change occurs after the student has completed grade 11, may the student attend grade 12 without a tuition charge. Situation: Student’s legal settlement is in School Corporation A where Student’s parents reside. School A, however, does not offer agriculture courses which Student needs to fulfill his vocational aspirations. So School A pays Student’s transfer tuition to attend School B for his ninth, tenth, and eleventh grade years. Student’s parents change their residence to School C two weeks before completion of grade 11 and want him to complete his senior year at School B at no cost to themselves. Response: Pursuant to I.C. 20-26-11-2(7), the parents may elect to have Student complete the semester where he is. But since the “senior rule” that allows the parents to elect to complete grade 12 without payment of tuition does not apply when the residence change occurs before completion of grade 11, the parents would have to pay transfer tuition for him to attend his senior year at School B where he had gone for three years to take agriculture courses at School A’s expense. Note: If School C, the new school of legal settlement, did not offer agriculture classes, it normally would have to pay the transfer tuition to go to any school in the state with an agriculture program chosen by the parent. But pursuant to I.C. 20-26-11-5(b), the written request to transfer must be made to the “transferor corporation” (School C) “at times provided by rule of the state board of education.” Said rule at 511 IAC 1-6-2 requires the transfer request to be made by April 1 of the upcoming school year. Since this deadline was not met, the parents would have to pay tuition to School B for their child’s senior year.

Kicked Out of the House

Situation: Student is 16 years old and will return to school following an expulsion in the spring semester of 2005. His mother kicked him out of her house several weeks before the start of school; there is no father. In order to re-enroll in school following the expulsion, Student has to have a parent/guardian register him under the school’s rules. His mother has refused to register him due to his consistent poor behavior. The question was whether the school was obligated to enroll him even though the mother refused to do so? Response: The two potentially applicable provisions of the Legal Settlement Law would be either abandonment or emancipation. If the student is deemed abandoned (not defined), the IDOE “Form II” (third party custody agreement, last amended in August 2001) would apply. Form II requires the mother and the custodian who is providing housing, support, and care for the student to indicate the fact of abandonment and to sign the document. Under Form II, the custodian also agrees to assume all duties and be subject to all liabilities of the parent in dealing with the school. If the student emancipated, there is no statutory form to complete, there is an IDOE-drafted emancipation affidavit available for the student to complete. The Emancipation Affidavit states the following five provisions that are sworn to:

1. he/she furnishes his/her own support from his/her own resources; and supports this statement with a written verification from his/her employer or written verification of

2 another continuing source of income which is attached to and incorporated as a part of this affidavit; and 2. he/she is not dependent in any material way on his/her parents for support; and 3. he/she is required by applicable law and his/her circumstances to file an Indiana and federal income tax return; and 4. he/she maintains a residence at ______(a location with the ______schools) which is separate from the residence of his/her parents at ______, and suppors this statement with a written lease, rent receipts or a deed or land sale contract for the premises; and 5. he/she hereby agrees to notify ______(name or title of school official) of any of the above four conditions within forty-eight (48) hours of the change.

Lastly, if the student has legal settlement in the school corporation and is emancipated, s/he must be enrolled regardless of whether or not the biological parent will register him. If not emancipated, the third party custodian would register the student.

The “Play It Loose” School

Situation: The school corporation is encountering a number of requests for enrollment of students without accompanying legal guardianship. In the past, the school has accepted students with Third Party Custody Agreements and with so-called “Educational Guardianships.” The DOE Form II, “Custodial Statement and Agreement: Third Party Custody,” requires one of three reasons to be checked, and reads as follows:

Indicate the reason for utilization of this form: ___ The student has been abandoned. ___ The parents are unable to support the student and the student is living with the guardian or custodian, who is supporting and caring for the student. The student was not placed with the guardian or custodian for the primary purpose of attending school in the school corporation of the guardian’s or custodian’s residence. ___ The parents are living outside the United States and maintain no home in any school corporation.

The school has accepted children who are living with friends, relatives, etc. and who have some other reason for not being with their parent or guardian who live outside the school corporation. The question is whether or not the school should require a legal guardianship when the reason the child has been placed with someone in the school district does not fit any of the three situations stated in Form II, especially when there are instances where this becomes a financial burden and the child is left in the middle. Response: The DOE revised Form II in August of 2001 to strictly track the statute. Hence, a situation that does not fall within any of the three situations stated on the form does not legally qualify for the creation of legal settlement that entitles the student to attend without the payment of transfer tuition. This means that in order to legally attend without such payment, the person with whom the student is residing must become the legal "parent." Other than the adoption process, the only other means is to go to court and obtain a legal guardianship or custodianship. The definition of "parent" under the new recodification law is at I.C. 20-18-2-13, and includes the phrase "court-appointed guardian or custodian of the child." As to the so-called “educational guardianship,” the Legal Settlement Law at I.C. 20-26-11-2(3) states that “a legal guardianship or custodianship established solely for the purpose of attending

3 school in a particular school corporation does not affect the determination of the legal settlement of the student under this chapter.”

Every Other Week in Different Schools

Situation: A student’s parents are going through a custody battle, but at the present time they have joint custody. The father lives in School Corporation A where he has enrolled the child. The mother lives in School Corporation B and has enrolled the child there. The plan is for the child, who is in kindergarten, to attend one school one week and the other the next.

Response: The definition of "parent" for purposes of the entire Title 20 of the Education Code states: "Parent" means: (1) the natural father or mother of a child; (2) in the case of adoption, the adopting father or mother of a child; (3) if custody of the child has been awarded in a court proceeding to someone other than the mother or father, the court appointed guardian or custodian of the child; or (4) if the parents of a child are divorced, the parent to whom the divorce decree or modification awards custody or control with respect to a right or obligation under this title. (Emphasis added.) So, for legal settlement determinations, where the parents are divorced, “parent” means the one to whom the divorce decree or modification awards custody or control. Since joint custody has been awarded, the court order must be reviewed to see if it grants one of the parents control of the student. If the order is silent as to control, then both persons meet the definition of “parent.” In such case, it appears that common sense does not apply and the student may lawfully attend both schools every other week if that is what the parents want. Note: I.C. 20-26-11-15(a) provides that the State Board of Education shall hear “all disputes on . . . legal settlement . . . [and] any other matter arising under this chapter. Hence, either school or the parents could request a hearing to resolve the dual school attendance or any other matter.

Conclusion

The legal settlement area of the law is complex and difficult to administer due to ever changing fact situations. As a result, different schools come to different conclusions on the Law’s meaning and application to often ambiguous facts. It is made even more difficult when parents and guardians do not reveal the truth about their circumstances so that their children may attend a particular school district. Due diligence and appropriate legal counsel are necessary for school officials to make the needed assessments of the law and the facts and to arrive at a proper determination.

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Student Sexual Assault, the Substitute Teacher, and Negligence Liability

A recent case from Florida can help Indiana administrators in preventing a negligence suit and serious monetary damages when substitute teachers are not properly informed of dangerous proclivities of students. In Miami-Dade County School Board v. A.N., SR.., 905 So.2d 203 (Fla.App. 3 Dist. 2005), parents of a kindergarten boy sued the school district in negligence for a sexual assault against him by another kindergarten student. According to the court at 204:

The sexual assault occurred in a bathroom in his kindergarten class. . . .Appellees [parents] claimed negligence based on the School Board’s failure to warn their child’s substitute teacher of the other child’s developmental and sexually aggressive behavior; its failure to inform the substitute teacher of the school’s bathroom pass procedure, which was used by the teachers to limit the use of the bathroom to one child at a time; and its failure to take reasonable precautions to prevent a child with a history of sexually aggressive behavior from being alone in the bathroom with their son.

The court upheld the jury verdict of negligence against the school district and the award of present and future damages. It determined that the evidence was sufficient to support the jury’s findings that the school knew of the assaulter’s history of sexually aggressive behavior but failed to adequately warn the substitute teacher, that the school’s instruction to the substitute did not sufficiently put her on notice that extra care was needed to adequately supervise the aggressor, and that no instruction whatsoever was given the substitute on the one-student-at-a-time bathroom pass procedure.

As to the damages awarded, the court found that there was sufficient proof of permanent injury to the child so that it was proper for the trial court to admit mortality tables into evidence and instruct the jury on their use in computing future damages. Said the court at 206:

The record contains evidence that the child has sustained a psychological injury that “most probably” will affect him at various stages throughout his lifetime, and that “it is likely” that he will need future psychological treatment.

Although the Florida court did not mention the amount of future damages, a recent New York case is instructive. In Camacho v. Rochester City School District, 798 N.Y.S.2d 288 (A.D. 4 Dept. 2005), the jury found the school and transportation company negligent for injuries sustained by a female student who was sexually assaulted on the school bus, but only awarded damages for future pain and suffering over 64 years in the amount of $20,000. The appellate court found the trial court in error on this point and remanded the case to it for a new jury trial on the issue of future damages, saying that “in our view, an award of $75,000for the future pain and suffering of plaintiff’s daughter is the minimum amount that the jury could have found as a matter of law based on the evidence at trial.” Id. At 289. Establish a Protocol

The lesson learned from the substitute-teacher case is that had the school created a protocol to follow that would have alerted the substitute as to the names of any students known to be physically/sexually aggressive, as well as to the bathroom pass procedure, the chances of the incident occurring would have been greatly reduced.

No Perfectly Safe Environment

If for, example, the substitute would have had such notice via a protocol, but the assaulter was given a pass to go to the principal’s office, which was only three classrooms away to meet his mother for a dental appointment, and he deviated from that path for a few minutes to go to the bathroom where he sexually assaulted another student, the chances of a jury finding negligence would be far less. This is because negligence requires the finding of an unreasonable action upon the part of a person having supervision of children and what is determined to be unreasonable is judged by what a reasonable, ordinary person would have foreseen.

Say the substitute teacher had followed procedure and given a bathroom pass to a student two minutes before allowing the eventual assaulter, who is known to be physically/sexually aggressive, to go about 100 feet down the hallway to meet his mother. In addition, there are no facts indicating that the aggressor had ever attempted to assault the student who went to the bathroom. The question for the jury to decide would be whether the reasonable, ordinary person in that situation would have foreseen the known sexually aggressive student stopping by the bathroom and harming the student who the teacher knew was in the bathroom.

It is still possible the jury could decide that the substitute could have continued the lesson but should have walked to the door to make sure the aggressor went straight to the office. The jury could also decide that the school’s protocol was deficient in that it should have provided that no known sexually aggressive student should be alone in the hallways and a secretary or aide, for example, should have accompanied him to the office.

Conclusion

The leading Indiana school negligence case, Miller v. Griesel, 308 N.E.2d 701 (Ind. 1974), made clear that public schools are not like an insurance company that guarantees to pay for losses incurred by its clients. The Miller court also indicated that while schools are not strictly liable for injuries suffered by students, they have a duty to exercise ordinary, reasonable care in their supervision. It is then within the province of the jury to weigh all the relevant facts and decide if the conduct of the teacher or other employee was reasonable in light of the known facts.

Having a clear protocol to follow with knowingly physically/sexually aggressive students will go a long way to reduce the risks of student injury and expensive litigation.

2 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Military Access to Student Information

There are two federal statutes and one state statute relating to military recruitment and access to high school students’ names, addresses and telephone listings. The following portions of statutes are relevant to the issue of the interplay between federal and state statutes concerning rights of parents and duties of schools when it pertains to military access to student names, addresses, and telephone listings:

Federal Statute—10 U.S.C., section 503.

(a) Recruiting Campaigns. - (1) The Secretary concerned shall conduct intensive recruiting campaigns to obtain enlistments in the Regular Army, Regular Navy, Regular Air Force, Regular Marine Corps, and Regular Coast Guard. . . . b) Compilation of Directory Information. - (1) The Secretary of Defense may collect and compile directory information pertaining to each student who is 17 years of age or older or in the eleventh grade (or its equivalent) or higher and who is enrolled in a secondary school in the United States or its territories, possessions, or the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico. . . .

(c) Access to Secondary Schools. - (1)(A) Each local educational agency receiving assistance under the Elementary and Secondary Education Act of 1965 - (i) shall provide to military recruiters the same access to secondary school students as is provided generally to postsecondary educational institutions or to prospective employers of those students; and (ii) shall, upon a request made by military recruiters for military recruiting purposes, provide access to secondary school student names, addresses, and telephone listings, notwithstanding section 444(a)(5)(B) of the General Education Provisions Act (20 U.S.C. 1232g(a)(5)(B) [FERPA]).

(B) A local educational agency may not release a student's name, address, and telephone listing under subparagraph (A)(ii) without the prior written consent of a parent of the student if the student, or a parent of the student, has submitted a request to the local educational agency that the student's information not be released for a purpose covered by that subparagraph without prior written parental consent. Each local education agency shall notify parents of the rights provided under the preceding sentence. . . .

Federal statute—20 U.S.C. section 7908.

(a) Policy (1) Access to student recruiting information Notwithstanding section 1232g(a)(5)(B) [“directory information under FERPA] of this title and except as provided in paragraph (2), each local educational agency receiving assistance under this chapter shall provide, on a request made by military recruiters or an institution of higher education, access to secondary school students names, addresses, and telephone listings. (2) Consent A secondary school student or the parent of the student may request that the student's name, address, and telephone listing described in paragraph (1) not be released without prior written parental consent, and the local educational agency or private school shall notify parents of the option to make a request and shall comply with any request. (3) Same access to students Each local educational agency receiving assistance under this chapter shall provide military recruiters the same access to secondary school students as is provided generally to post secondary educational institutions or to prospective employers of those students. . . .

Indiana Statute—I.C. 20-33-10-4

Sec. 4. (a) Except as provided in subsection (b), a high school shall provide access to the high school campus and the high school's student directory information to official recruiting representatives of: (1) the armed forces of the United States; (2) the Indiana Air National Guard; (3) the Indiana Army National Guard; and (4) the service academies of the armed forces of the United States; for purposes of informing students of educational and career opportunities available in the armed forces of the United States, the Indiana Air National Guard, the Indiana Army National Guard, and the service academies of the armed forces of the United States.

(b) If: (1) a high school student; or (2) the parent of a high school student;

submits a signed, written request to a high school at the end of the student's sophomore year that indicates the student or the parent of the student does not want the student's directory information to be provided to official recruiting representatives under subsection (a), the high school may not provide access to the student's directory information to an official recruiting

2 representative. A high school shall notify students and the parents, guardians, or custodians of students of the provisions of this subsection.

(c) A high school may require an official recruiting representative to pay a fee: (1) for copying and mailing the high school's student directory information described under subsection (a); and (2) in an amount that is not more than the actual costs incurred by the high school.

Inconsistency

The Indiana statute states that “If: (1) a high school student; or (2) the parent of a high school student; submits a signed, written request to a high school at the end of the student's sophomore year that indicates the student or the parent of the student does not want the student's directory information to be provided to official recruiting representatives under subsection (a), the high school may not provide access to the student's directory information to an official recruiting representative.” However, the federal statute, 10 U.S.C. section 503(B), states that “A local educational agency may not release a student's name, address, and telephone listing under subparagraph (A)(ii) without the prior written consent of a parent of the student if the student, or a parent of the student, has submitted a request to the local educational agency that the student's information not be released for a purpose covered by that subparagraph without prior written parental consent.” It also states that “Each local education agency shall notify parents of the rights provided under the preceding sentence.”

Likewise, the second federal statute, 20 U.S.C. section 7908 states that “A secondary school student or the parent of the student may request that the student's name, address, and telephone listing described in paragraph (1) not be released without prior written parental consent, and the local educational agency or private school shall notify parents of the option to make a request and shall comply with any request.”

Neither of these two federal statutes place a time restriction on when the student or parent may request that the student’s name, address, and telephone listing not be released to military recruiters. Although Indiana places the time limit “at the end of the sophomore year,” Indiana schools are required to follow the federal laws’ requirements which mandate that if a parent or student requests that the name not be released to recruiters, the school cannot legally do so.

In cases of conflict between state and federal law, courts have consistently ruled that the federal law prevails. Therefore, an Indiana student or parent, at any time, which could be months after the completion of the sophomore year, may make a request under the two above-quoted federal laws that the student’s name, address, and telephone listing not be provided to the military, and the school must comply.

Conclusion

Both federal laws “trump” the Indiana statute, require parents to be notified of the right to request that the school withhold the names of their children from the military, and require the school to honor such a request at any time that it is made. Because 20 U.S.C. section 7908 invokes the directory information section of FERPA and because the FERPA regulations at 34

3 C.F.R. section 99.7 requires annual notification of parents’ FERPA rights, it is highly advisable to give annual notice of parent’s rights under the two military recruitment codes.

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Selected FERPA Regulations with Comment—Part II

This article (including Part I that appeared in the December 2005-January 2006 edition) includes selected relevant FERPA Regulations with comment and is designed to provide a quick reference tool. All sections of the Regulations below are found at Title 34 of the Code of Federal Regulations (CFR). Any words in italics are those of this author.

Sec. 99.30 Under what conditions is prior consent required to disclose information?

(a) The parent or eligible student shall provide a signed and dated written consent before an educational agency or institution discloses personally identifiable information from the student's education records, except as provided in Sec. 99.31. (b) The written consent must: (1) Specify the records that may be disclosed; (2) State the purpose of the disclosure; and (3) Identify the party or class of parties to whom the disclosure may be made. (c) When a disclosure is made under paragraph (a) of this section: (1) If a parent or eligible student so requests, the educational agency or institution shall provide him or her with a copy of the records disclosed; and (2) If the parent of a student who is not an eligible student so requests, the agency or institution shall provide the student with a copy of the records disclosed. (d) ``Signed and dated written consent'' under this part may include a record and signature in electronic form that-- (1) Identifies and authenticates a particular person as the source of the electronic consent; and (2) Indicates such person's approval of the information contained in the electronic consent.

Sec. 99.31 Under what conditions is prior consent not required to disclose information?

(a) An educational agency or institution may disclose personally identifiable information from an education record of a student without the consent required by Sec. 99.30 if the disclosure meets one or more of the following conditions: (1) The disclosure is to other school officials, including teachers, within the agency or institution whom the agency or institution has determined to have legitimate educational interests. (2) The disclosure is, subject to the requirements of Sec. 99.34, to officials of another school, school system, or institution of postsecondary education where the student seeks or intends to enroll. (3) The disclosure is, subject to the requirements of Sec. 99.35, to authorized representatives of-- (i) The Comptroller General of the United States; (ii) The Attorney General of the United States; (iii) The Secretary; or (iv) State and local educational authorities. (4)(i) The disclosure is in connection with financial aid for which the student has applied or which the student has received, if the information is necessary for such purposes as to: (A) Determine eligibility for the aid; (B) Determine the amount of the aid; (C) Determine the conditions for the aid; or (D) Enforce the terms and conditions of the aid. . .

1 (5)(i) The disclosure is to State and local officials or authorities to whom this information is specifically-- . . . (B) Allowed to be reported or disclosed pursuant to State statute adopted after November 19, 1974, subject to the requirements of Sec. 99.38. . . (6)(i) The disclosure is to organizations conducting studies for, or on behalf of, educational agencies or institutions to: (A) Develop, validate, or administer predictive tests; (B) Administer student aid programs; or (C) Improve instruction. (ii) The agency or institution may disclose information under paragraph (a)(6)(i) of this section only if: (A) The study is conducted in a manner that does not permit personal identification of parents and students by individuals other than representatives of the organization; and (B) The information is destroyed when no longer needed for the purposes for which the study was conducted. . . (7) The disclosure is to accrediting organizations to carry out their accrediting functions. (8) The disclosure is to parents, as defined in Sec. 99.3, of a dependent student, as defined in section 152 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986. (9)(i) The disclosure is to comply with a judicial order or lawfully issued subpoena. (ii) The educational agency or institution may disclose information under paragraph (a)(9)(i) of this section only if the agency or institution makes a reasonable effort to notify the parent or eligible student of the order or subpoena in advance of compliance, so that the parent or eligible student may seek protective action, unless the disclosure is in compliance with-- (A) A Federal grand jury subpoena and the court has ordered that the existence or the contents of the subpoena or the information furnished in response to the subpoena not be disclosed; or (B) Any other subpoena issued for a law enforcement purpose and the court or other issuing agency has ordered that the existence or the contents of the subpoena or the information furnished in response to the subpoena not be disclosed. (iii)(A) If an educational agency or institution initiates legal action against a parent or student, the educational agency or institution may disclose to the court, without a court order or subpoena, the education records of the student that are relevant for the educational agency or institution to proceed with the legal action as plaintiff. (B) If a parent or eligible student initiates legal action against an educational agency or institution, the educational agency or institution may disclose to the court, without a court order or subpoena, the student's education records that are relevant for the educational agency or institution to defend itself. (10) The disclosure is in connection with a health or safety emergency, under the conditions described in Sec. 99.36. (11) The disclosure is information the educational agency or institution has designated as ``directory information'', under the conditions described in Sec. 99.37. (12) The disclosure is to the parent of a student who is not an eligible student or to the student. . . . [Remainder omitted.]

Comment: [Subsection (1)] Suggested language defining “legitimate educational interests” appears in Part I of this article in last month’s Indianagram under the comment to Section 99.7. Clearly a school employee who learns something from an education record of a particular student is permitted to share that information (orally or in writing) with those who have “legitimate educational interests.” However, that information could not be legally shared with a “nosy” employee who might be snooping for information on a particular student for personal reasons. The “snooper” in this situation who gossips or otherwise passes on such ill-gotten information would also violate FERPA.

[Subsection (5)] Since Indiana adopted a law in 2001 permitting “juvenile justice agency” personnel to seek information from education records of students suspected of committing acts of juvenile delinquency, it is permissible to disclose such without the written consent of the parent as long as the juvenile agency representative (e.g., law enforcement or probation) sign a form with specific stipulations. I.C. 20-33-7-3 is the statute that allows a school to release education records without parental consent to a state or local juvenile justice agency that requests such

2 records from the school. Certain conditions must be met before the release of the records is made. The person requesting such records must certify in writing that the records will not be disclosed to a third party without the consent of the student’s parent, guardian or custodian and the records must be used only for the purpose of serving the student prior to the student being adjudicated a delinquent child. Your student records policy should include the following or similar language:

Where disclosure is to a state or local juvenile justice agency and relates to the ability of such agency to serve before adjudication the student whose records are being released and such agency receiving the information certifies in writing that the agency has agreed not to disclose it to a third party without the consent of the student’s parent, guardian, or custodian. Such information may not be used to aid in the supervision of a delinquent child.

[Subsection (8)] This permits the school once a student turns age 18 and becomes an “eligible student” to continue sharing the student’s education records with the parents without having to get the eligible student’s written consent, as long as the student is still a “dependent” for federal income tax purposes (i.e., the parent may still claim the student as a tax deduction).

[Subsection (11)] The “directory information” exception is the probably the most expansive and utilized of all. The key is giving annual notice to parents of how the term is defined by each school district. Absent this notice, the exception will not exist, and it will violate FERPA in such a simple situation as disclosing the student’s name on the honor roll. Note that this notice must give an opportunity for a parent or eligible student (one who is 18 or older) to choose to “opt out” of any of the exceptions by a date that the school states in the notice. Hence a parent not wanting a child’s photograph or video image (that is listed as directory information) disclosed, and who notifies the school of such, can prohibit the school’s disclosure of such record without the parent’s written consent. (This is tough to keep track of and would apply to, say, one student in a group picture that the school would like to place on its web page. Either the student’s face, and perhaps body if it would make the student identifiable, would have to be covered or removed or not use the picture at all.)

Sec. 99.32 What recordkeeping requirements exist concerning requests and disclosures?

(a)(1) An educational agency or institution shall maintain a record of each request for access to and each disclosure of personally identifiable information from the education records of each student. (2) The agency or institution shall maintain the record with the education records of the student as long as the records are maintained. (3) For each request or disclosure the record must include: (i) The parties who have requested or received personally identifiable information from the education records; and (ii) The legitimate interests the parties had in requesting or obtaining the information. (b) If an educational agency or institution discloses personally identifiable information from an education record with the understanding authorized under Sec. 99.33(b), the record of the disclosure required under this section must include: (1) The names of the additional parties to which the receiving party may disclose the information on behalf of the educational agency or institution; and (2) The legitimate interests under Sec. 99.31 which each of the additional parties has in requesting or obtaining the information. (c) The following parties may inspect the record relating to each student: (1) The parent or eligible student. (2) The school official or his or her assistants who are responsible for the custody of the records. (3) Those parties authorized in Sec. 99.31(a) (1) and (3) for the purposes of auditing the recordkeeping procedures of the educational agency or institution. (d) Paragraph (a) of this section does not

3 apply if the request was from, or the disclosure was to: (1) The parent or eligible student; (2) A school official under Sec. 99.31(a)(1); (3) A party with written consent from the parent or eligible student; (4) A party seeking directory information; or (5) A party seeking or receiving the records as directed by a Federal grand jury or other law enforcement subpoena and the issuing court or other issuing agency has ordered that the existence or the contents of the subpoena or the information furnished in response to the subpoena not be disclosed. . . .

Sec. 99.36 What conditions apply to disclosure of information in health and safety emergencies?

(a) An educational agency or institution may disclose personally identifiable information from an education record to appropriate parties in connection with an emergency if knowledge of the information is necessary to protect the health or safety of the student or other individuals. (b) Nothing in this Act or this part shall prevent an educational agency or institution from-- (1) Including in the education records of a student appropriate information concerning disciplinary action taken against the student for conduct that posed a significant risk to the safety or well- being of that student, other students, or other members of the school community; (2) Disclosing appropriate information maintained under paragraph (b)(1) of this section to teachers and school officials within the agency or institution who the agency or institution has determined have legitimate educational interests in the behavior of the student; or (3) Disclosing appropriate information maintained under paragraph (b)(1) of this section to teachers and school officials in other schools who have been determined to have legitimate educational interests in the behavior of the student. (c) Paragraphs (a) and (b) of this section will be strictly construed.

Sec. 99.37 What conditions apply to disclosing directory information?

(a) An educational agency or institution may disclose directory information if it has given public notice to parents of students in attendance and eligible students in attendance at the agency or institution of: (1) The types of personally identifiable information that the agency or institution has designated as directory information; (2) A parent's or eligible student's right to refuse to let the agency or institution designate any or all of those types of information about the student as directory information; and (3) The period of time within which a parent or eligible student has to notify the agency or institution in writing that he or she does not want any or all of those types of information about the student designated as directory information. (b) An educational agency or institution may disclose directory information about former students without meeting the conditions in paragraph (a) of this section.

Sec. 99.38 What conditions apply to disclosure of information as permitted by State statute adopted after November 19, 1974, concerning the juvenile justice system?

(a) If reporting or disclosure allowed by State statute concerns the juvenile justice system and the system's ability to effectively serve, prior to adjudication, the student whose records are released, an educational agency or institution may disclose education records under Sec. 99.31(a)(5)(i)(B). (b) The officials and authorities to whom the records are disclosed shall certify in writing to the educational agency or institution that the information will not be disclosed to any other party, except as provided under State law, without the prior written consent of the parent of the student. . . .

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Intimate Relationships between Teachers and Students: Constitutional Right (or Wrong)?

Facts

The court in the case of Flaskamp v. Dearborn Public Schools, ___F.3rd___, (6th Cir. 2004), No. 02-2435, stated the facts of the case as follows [Slip Opinion, pp. 2-3]:

In 1997, the Dearborn Public Schools hired Laura Flaskamp as a physical education teacher and assigned her to one of the schools within the district, Fordson High School. Under Michigan law, Flaskamp had to serve a four-year probationary period before she was eligible for tenure.

In the spring of 2000, Jane Doe, a 17-year-old senior at Fordson High School, enrolled in a leadership class that gave students an opportunity to assist physical education instructors in teaching their classes. Doe registered to serve as Flaskamp’s teaching assistant.

As the semester proceeded, Doe and Flaskamp not only communicated with each other during the class but also began to communicate with each other outside of class through e–mail and instant messages. A friendship developed and by the end of the school year the two had given each other several cards and gifts. Flaskamp, for example, gave Doe a birthday card in May 2000 (on her eighteenth birthday), gave her a card wishing her good luck in a choir concert, gave her a graduation card and gave her a toy gun for her graduation.

During the semester, Flaskamp sent Doe an “inappropriate joke,” which apparently was filled with sexual innuendos. Doe’s mother happened to see the e-mail and sent Flaskamp a message explaining that the joke was offensive and demanding an apology. Flaskamp apologized to Doe’s mother.

At some point during the semester, Flaskamp asked Doe to meet her at a park after school. According to Doe, Flaskamp “wanted to tell me something but she never actually said it that day”; rather, the two “just sat and hung out and talked.” After this meeting, but before graduation, Flaskamp told Doe “that she was gay. And then she had asked me if I was.” Doe responded “I [do]n’t know,” and the two proceeded to “talk[] about it for a little while,”. . . .

In June 2000, Flaskamp attended Doe’s graduation party. That same day, Doe sent Flaskamp a note that included the following: “My heart aches for you and my stomach is in knots. Now I had to declare. The thoughts of my heart in hopes that you’d give me a place in your heart.” Flaskamp told Doe that she “was in shock that [Doe] felt this way or that she would put it down on paper and feel that deeply.”

The relationship did not end with Doe’s graduation. After Doe enrolled at Eastern Michigan University, she traveled regularly to Fordson High School to visit Flaskamp. The two also continued to communicate by phone, e-mail and instant message.

In December 2000, Doe’s mother came to the conclusion that her daughter’s relationship with Flaskamp went beyond the “inappropriate joke” e-mail that she had intercepted the prior spring. As a result,

1 she sent an e-mail to Flaskamp warning her to stay away from her daughter and threatening a civil suit if she did not comply. She also told Flaskamp that she planned to inform the school about the relationship, which she believed had started before Doe’s graduation.

After reading this e-mail from Doe’s mother, Flaskamp contacted Fordson’s principal, Paul Smith, to tell him about Doe’s mother’s concerns. During her conversation with Smith, Flaskamp told him for the first time about the inappropriate e-mail message she had sent to Doe during the prior spring, explaining that she had mistakenly sent the message to everyone in her e-mail address book. She then told Smith that Doe’s mother believed that Flaskamp and Doe had an inappropriate relationship. Denying the allegation, Flaskamp said that she merely had a student-teacher relationship with Doe, an explanation that Smith accepted.

The end of the 2000–2001 school year marked the four-year anniversary of Flaskamp’s employment with the school district, and it required the school board to decide whether she would receive tenure. Smith held Flaskamp in high regard as a teacher and recommended her for tenure on March 15, 2001.

That same day, however, Doe’s mother called Smith to arrange for a meeting to discuss Flaskamp’s relationship with her daughter. When Doe’s mother and Smith met four days later, she told Smith that Flaskamp’s sexual-innuendo e-mail went directly to her daughter, not to everyone in Flaskamp’s e-mail address book. And Doe’s mother told Smith that Flaskamp and her daughter frequently communicated by e-mail and instant messages and that Flaskamp had sent as many as 15 greeting cards to Doe. According to Smith, Doe’s mother believed that Flaskamp was “chasing after her daughter” and that the relationship developed while Doe was a student.

Smith met with Flaskamp later that day, at which point Flaskamp continued to deny having an inappropriate relationship with Doe. Flaskamp later met with her union president, with the school’s human resources director and again with Smith. Smith reminded Flaskamp of the serious nature of the allegations and told her to sever any ties with Doe, which Flaskamp agreed to do.

During the following week, Flaskamp had a confrontation with Doe’s brother, who still was a student at Fordson. When Flaskamp asked him how Doe was doing, he “exploded” and threatened Flaskamp. Flaskamp reported the incident to Smith, which prompted another meeting with Doe’s mother.

At this second meeting in March 2001, Doe’s mother insisted that Flaskamp instigated the confrontation with her son by asking him about his sister, and she reiterated her complaint that Flaskamp was pursuing her daughter. She also told Smith of a recent instant-messaging session between Flaskamp and her daughter that contained a number of sexually explicit references. Among other things, Flaskamp and Doe discussed showering together and sharing a bed, and both ended the instant messaging with “xoxo” and “sweet dreams.” Flaskamp added “love [yo]u very very much.” Relying on these messages, Smith became convinced that Flaskamp had not been truthful with him about her relationship with Doe, and he accordingly suspended Flaskamp with pay.

At the same time, Smith revised his evaluation of Flaskamp as well as his tenure recommendation. He rated Flaskamp’s performance unsatisfactory and recommended that the school board deny her tenure because she had not been truthful about her interactions with Doe. On April 23, 2001, the school board unanimously agreed to deny Flaskamp tenure.

Meaning of “Intimate Relationships”

The Sixth Circuit analyzed the basis of the so-called Constitutional right of “intimate relationships,” finding its source in those fundamental rights not expressly stated in the Bill of Rights, but that are “implicit in the concept of ordered liberty’ and “deeply rooted in this Nation’s history and tradition,” including “personal decisions relating to marriage, procreation, contraception, family relationships, and education.” [Slip Opinion, p. 4] The court clarified, however, that in order to obtain the highest level of judicial scrutiny for alleged governmental impairment of intimate association, the complaining party must prove a “direct and substantial influence” where “a large portion of those affected by the rule are absolutely or largely”

2 negatively impacted. Id. As applied to the public school context under the facts of Flaskamp, the court determined that the school’s action in dismissing the teacher did not directly and substantially impact the teacher’s right to intimate association and that the school board had several rational reasons for not granting tenure to her.

Rationale Supporting Dismissal

The court gave the following three reasons why it believed the school’s action was reasonable [Slip Opinion, pp. 6-7, writer’s emphasis in bold print ]:

First, Principal Smith’s assessment of Flaskamp’s truthfulness—his conclusion that she had not been candid in responding to his questions about the issue—alone provided a legitimate explanation for the board’s decision to deny Flaskamp tenure. Cf. Beilan v. Bd. of Pub. Ed., 357 U.S. 399, 405 (1958) (“By engaging in teaching in the public schools, petitioner did not give up his right to freedom of belief, speech or association. He did, however, undertake obligations of frankness, candor and cooperation in answering inquiries made of him by his employing Board examining into his fitness to serve it as a public school teacher.”) (emphasis added). In view of the school board’s policy preventing teachers from dating students and in view of Doe’s mother’s allegations, it was appropriate for the principal to ask Flaskamp the questions that prompted this lack of candor, whether those questions went to the nature of the relationship before graduation or to the nature of the relationship in the months after graduation. Cf. Shelton v. Tucker, 364 U.S. 479, 485 (1960) (“There can be no doubt of the right of a State to investigate the competence and fitness of those whom it hires to teach in its schools.”).

Second, on the basis of Flaskamp’s answers to these questions as well as other evidence that Flaskamp and Doe had engaged in a sexual relationship after graduation, the board rationally could conclude that the romantic relationship started before graduation. The type of intimate association for which Flaskamp seeks constitutional protection does not generally spring into existence at one point in time; it develops over a period of time. A school board thus legitimately could be concerned that a romantic relationship between a teacher and former student soon after graduation provides circumstantial evidence that the same relationship existed before graduation. As Flaskamp acknowledges, “[t]he four Board of Education members who specifically remember the reason for their vote recall that they were convinced that Plaintiff had had an improper relationship with [Doe] when she was a student. They believed this was so because of her present relationship.”

Third, in view of the importance of prohibiting teachers and students from beginning romantic relationships, a school board could act prophylactically in this area by prohibiting sexual relationships between teachers and former students within a year or two of graduation. Such a policy would prevent high school seniors from being perceived as prospects eligible for dating immediately after graduation; it would prevent interference with the education of other family members who still may be in school (as happened with Doe’s brother); and it would curb sexual harassment liability arising from claims that a policy against student-teacher relationships is not adequately enforced, see Kinman v. Omaha Pub. Sch. Dist., 171 F.3d 607 (8th Cir. 1999); Doe v. Bd. of Educ., 18 F. Supp. 2d 954 (N.D. Ill. 1998). While the school board here did not have such a policy, its legitimacy bolsters the reasonableness of the school board’s decision in this case to be skeptical of Flaskamp’s claim that her romantic relationship with Doe did not start until after Doe had graduated.

Conclusion

A quote from the Supreme Court case of Adler v. Board of Education, 342 U.S. 484, 493 (1952) that affirms the principles enunciated by the Sixth Circuit in Flaskamp reads:

A teacher works in a sensitive area in a schoolroom. There he shapes the attitude of young minds towards the society in which they will live. In this, the state has a vital concern. It must preserve the integrity of the schools. That the school authorities have the right and the duty to screen the officials,

3 teachers, and employees as to their fitness to maintain the integrity of the schools as a part of ordered society, cannot be doubted.

[This article appeared in the April 2006 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Supreme Court’s Tuition-Versus-Fees Case: Trying to Figure it Out

Historically, Indiana’s public schools have charged fees to students for such things as drivers’ education and consumable items in classes involving food preparation, wood working, ceramics, and fetal pig dissection. More recently, schools have assessed fees for such items as nursing services and extracurricular transportation costs. After the Supreme Court’s decision in the case of Nagy v. Evansville-Vanderburgh School Corporation, No. 82S01-00409-CV-428 (March 30, 2006) [ 844 N.E.2d 481 (Ind. 2006)], where the Court found that the School’s $20 student activity fee was an invalid tuition charge that violated Article 8, Section 1 of the Indiana Constitution, every fee that is charged will have to be scrutinized by school officials and their attorneys to determine if it is an illegal tuition charge or not. The Court’s Opinion which may be found at www.state.in.us/judiciary/opinions/supreme.html .

The Key Paragraph for Interpretation

The Court stated at page 15 of the Internet copy with emphasis in italics by this author:

Where the legislature—or through delegation of its authority the State Board—has identified programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that it either mandates or permits school corporations to undertake, the legislature has made a policy decision regarding exactly what qualifies as a part of a uniform system of public education commanded by Article 8, Section 1 and thus what qualifies for funding at public expense. And of course the legislature has the authority to place appropriate conditions or limitations on any such funding. However, absent specific statutory authority, fees or charges for what are otherwise public education cost items cannot be levied directly or indirectly against students or their parents. Only programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that are outside of or expand upon those identified by the legislature—what we understand to be “extracurricular”—may be considered as not a part of a publicly-funded education. And thus a reasonable fee may be assessed, but only against those students who participate in or take advantage of them. (Page 15 of Internet copy, emphasis added.)

What Is Clear: Impermissible Fees

The first sentence of the above-quoted paragraph states that “programs, projects services or curricula” that have been identified and either mandated or permitted by the General Assembly (or by its delegation to the State Board of Education) for public schools to perform must be provided at public expense. The third sentence is more clear, i.e., fees may not be assessed against students or parents “directly or indirectly” for items that must be paid from public revenues unless there is “specific statutory authority” to assess the fees.

The Court stated that those specific areas that Evansville Schools charged the service fee for must be funded at public expense, not parent expense. The areas were: student assistance services and employment of a coordinator therefore, health services and the requirement to employ at least one registered nurse, media programs and employment of a licensed media specialist, alternative education programs, elementary school counselors, arts, music and drama programs, speech and debate as part of language arts, and “academic academies” that were after-school enrichment programs which the court found to be dealing with the same type of information that’s done during the school day. The court also found that athletics fit within the no-parent-funding rule, since they were an “integral part of this constitutionally-mandated

1 process of education and that since the police liaison program related to school safety and the legislature created the safe school fund, schools could not charge parents for that either.

What Is Clear: Statutorily Permitted Fees

After stating the general rule in the first sentence of the quoted paragraph above, the Court creates one of two exceptions, statutorily permitted fees. It is clear that schools may continue to charge textbook rental fees because the General Assembly has provided for such via specific legislation (IC 20-26-12) pursuant to its Constitutional mandate under Article 8, Section 1 to “by all suitable means . . . provide, by law, for a general and uniform system of Common Schools.” Also, fees may be charged due to this “specific statutory authority” for latch key programs (IC 20-26-5-1(d)(2)), wherein the General Assembly has permitted schools to collect fees “to reimburse the school corporation for providing security, maintenance, utilities, school personnel or other costs directly attributable to the use of the building for the program.” The same statute also states that “if a school corporation offers a child care program . . . the school corporation may assess a fee to cover costs attributable to implementing the program.”

Additional Statutory Exception: Textbook Financial Assistance

In this writer’s opinion, the Textbook Financial Assistance Statute permits schools to charge a fee for supplies and other items required for classes, except for those parents whose lower level of income allows them not to have to pay. The Assistance Statute requires that parents who qualify may not be charged for “school books (sic), supplies, or other required class fees,” IC 20-33-5-3(a), and that all school corporations must give notice to parents “before the collection of any fees for schoolbooks (sic) and supplies.” IC 20-33-5-5. (Emphasis added.)

It is apparent from these two statutory sections that the General Assembly recognizes that schools may charge parents for “supplies” and “other required class fees,” but not those parents who qualify for assistance. The concluding sentence of IC 20-33-5-3(a) confirms this when it states that for qualifying parents, “[T]he fees shall be paid by the school corporation that the child attends.” The key meaning to be drawn from this statute is that schools are allowed to charge parents for supplies and other class fees, but not those parents who qualify for financial assistance.

Hence, a parent fee for a consumable fetal pig to dissect in science class or for ceramic materials to create a vase that the student will take home would not be tuition under the Court’s ruling in that these would be charges for supplies or other class fees that the General Assembly has permitted schools to assess parents who do not qualify for free textbooks and other items. Another example in this category could be a fee for the cost of such supplies as ink and paper that students use in a classroom to print out information from a computer.

In essence, schools from the very start in Indiana have required parents to pay for their children’s pencils, papers, pens, crayons, etc. This is a round-about fee in that the school could have ordered all these supplies, given them to the students, and then assessed a fee to the parent for the school’s cost. Or in the fetal pig example, schools could have said that if a student takes the science class that has dissection as a component, the parent would have to supply the pig just like pencils and paper. It is important to remember that the Indiana Constitution (unlike other states’ constitutions) did not guarantee a free public education, only an education that was free of tuition charges.

Additional Statutory Exception: Home Rule

Another statutory exception that would likely permit schools to charge fees is the School Corporation Home Rule Act of 1989, recodified in 2005 as IC 20-26-3. Under Home Rule, the basic concept is that unless there is an express denial of a power in the Indiana Constitution, state statute, or State Board of Education rule, schools may exercise the power. In IC 20-26-3-7, schools are prohibited from exercising the powers that are prohibited units under IC 36-1-3-8, which states in subsection (a)(6) that units are prohibited from imposing a “user fee greater than that reasonably related to reasonable and just rates and

2 charges for services.” This means that schools are prohibited from charging unreasonable user fees, which, therefore, means that schools are allowed to charge reasonable user fees.

Arguably, then, a user fee would apply to such an item as the cost of a bandage applied to a cut by a nurse or secretary and, thus, would not be tuition under the Court’s ruling because of the exception contained in the School Corporation Home Rule statute that permits schools to charge a reasonable user fee when there is no express prohibition in the Constitution against schools charging this fee.

What Is Less Clear

In the key paragraph above, the Court creates a second exception to its general rule against parent-paid fees when the General Assembly or State Board of Education has identified programs, etc. that schools must or may offer. The second exception is less clear and states that “only programs, activities, projects, services or curricula that are outside of or expand upon those identified by the legislature—what we understand to be ‘extracurricular’—may be considered as not part of a public-funded education. And thus a reasonable fee may be assessed, but only against those students who participate in or take advantage of them.” (Emphasis added.)

The challenge for educators, attorneys, and courts if there is future litigation, will be to figure this exception out. The Court on the following page of the Opinion made the following statement that attempts to try to clear it up:

However, this conclusion does not prevent EVSC from offering programs, services or activities that are outside of or expand upon those deemed by the legislature of State Board as part of a public education. The Indiana Constitution does not prohibit EVSC from charging individual students for their participation in such extracurriculars or for their consumption of such services.” (Emphasis added.)

What is still very foggy is the meaning of “outside of” and “expand upon” with reference to the state identified and funded programs, projects, activities, and curricula that cannot be parent-funded. Does fetal pig dissection within a science course constitute “outside of” or “expand upon” a state-identified curricular program? Would an enrichment course during the summer that dissects fetal pigs fall within this exception so that at least a fee for the pigs could be charged? Would a fetal pig dissection competitive tournament with other schools be sufficiently outside of state-mandated science courses to allow parent fees for costs to be charged (but, of course, not for the coaching personnel)?

Although the Court indicated that athletics were an integral part of education in Indiana so that Evansville Schools could not apply part of its student services fees to pay athletic coaches, part of the above-quoted language seems to reveal that the Court will allow schools to charge for “participation in” and “consumption of” bona fide extracurricular activities that are sufficiently separate from state-identified and funded courses and programs.

Conclusion

The interpretation of this case will be challenging for everyone. Other lawsuits will likely be filed against schools that continue to charge fees that fall within this interpretive-fog area, and trial and appellate courts will have to decide what they think the Supreme Court meant. A case may even wind up in the Supreme Court some years from now, and it will have to say what it thinks it meant in 2006. The only other means of achieving resolution would be the General Assembly in order to obtain clear authority to charge for fees that now lie in the murky zone, but this too has its quirks and pitfalls due to the political arena and is often more of a struggle than it appears. Be sure to work closely with your school attorney when you assess present and future parent fees.

3

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Two Cases Impacting Schools: Negligent Supervision and Student Expulsion Appeals

The Indiana Court of Appeals decided two recent cases impacting school corporations, Doe v. Lafayette School Corporation, 846 N.E.2d 691 (Ind.App. 2006) and In re P.F. v. Board of School Trustees of Logansport Community School Corporation, ___ N.E.2d ___, Cause No. 09A05- 0511-CV-634 (Ind.App. 2006). The issue in Lafayette was whether the school corporation was negligent in supervising a teacher who became sexually involved with a student, and, if so, could the school be held responsible for the teacher’s sexual acts that were outside the scope of his employment. In Logansport, the issue was whether a school board must hear a student’s expulsion appeal if it has not previously voted not to hear all appeals.

Negligent Supervision

The facts presented by the court indicated that at the start of the 2001 spring semester, the ninth- grade male algebra teacher (“Teacher”) had collected all student email addresses of the students in order to communicate with them on homework and other matters. Student Doe responded to one of his emails asking for a babysitter and began such duty regularly for Teacher and his wife. At the end of the first semester, Doe was no longer in Teacher’s class, but she and Teacher continued to email and she to baby-sit. The following spring, 2003, their email messages became “sexually charged” with Teacher sending the messages via the school-provided laptop, but using his own email account, with some being sent during school hours. That spring two students informed another teacher that Teacher was excessively emailing Doe, and as a result, the vice principal “briefly questioned” Teacher and expressed concern about his being “too friendly” with students. Upon assurance by Teacher that he would be more careful in his contacts with students, no further investigation was done at the time. In May 2003, when Doe told friends that she had engaged in a sexual act with Teacher on two occasions at his home, the information was reported to school officials and, as a result, Teacher was charged and convicted for child seduction and deviate sexual conduct.

Student Doe then filed a civil damage complaint against Lafayette School Corporation, its superintendent, high school principal, vice principal, and Teacher alleging negligence on the part of the administrators in monitoring Teacher’s relationships with the students and claiming emotional distress as a result. Doe also alleged that once the high school officials had knowledge of Teacher’s misconduct, they were negligent in the way they handled the matter. Upon a motion for summary judgment (meaning the case could be decided summarily by the court rather than going to a jury), the trial court granted summary judgment for Lafayette Schools.

The Court of Appeals after an analysis of the common law negligence legal standard determined that the Lafayette School Corporation owed a legal duty of care and supervision of its students, even when the alleged harm occurred off school property. The Court also found that on the issue of a breach of the legal duty (by failing to use reasonable or ordinary care), Doe alleged sufficient facts to allow the case to go to a jury. Likewise, the Court ruled that Doe alleged facts sufficient

1 to be allowed to go to the jury to decide whether her alleged emotional distress was the direct and proximate result of the Schools’ failure to use reasonable care.

Fortunately, however, Lafayette School Corporation prevailed in the case, when the Court ruled that under the doctrine of respondeat superior (i.e. the superior entity, or employer, must respond in damages for the negligent act of its individual employee committed within the scope of employment), the school employer could not be vicariously liable for the injury caused by the teacher employee, even though the teacher used a school-provided laptop to email Student Doe and the school authorized the teacher’s practice of emailing students. The Court stated at 701-702 (emphasis added):

An employee is acting within the scope of his employment when he is acting, at least in part, to further the interests of his employer. . . Where an employee acts partially in self- interest but is still “partially serving his employer’s interests,” liability will attach. . . .

Additionally, while our courts have established that an employer can even be vicariously liable for the criminal acts of an employee, such as the sexual acts committed by Cole [the teacher] in the present case, the determination depends upon whether the employee’s actions were at least for a time authorized by the employer. . . If it is determined that none of the employee’s acts were authorized, there is no respondeat superior liability. . . Furthermore, acts for which the employer is not responsible are those done “on the employee’s own initiative, with no intention to perform it as part of or incident to the service for which he is employed.” . . . If some of the employee’s actions were authorized, the question of whether the unauthorized acts were within the scope of employment is one for the jury. . . .

Here, the record shows that although Cole did not use his LSC-provided email account to send emails to Doe, he did send emails to Doe through his private email account during school hours. Additionally, he sent emails to Doe from home via his LSC-provided laptop. However, simply because Cole used LSC’s equipment and facilities to initiate a relationship with Doe, his acts did not necessarily fall within his scope of employment. . . Moreover, while the record also reveals that LSC authorized Cole to send emails to students for school purposes, there is no indication that LSC authorized him to send emails to students for personal reasons. Thus, we conclude that Cole, on his own initiative and unrelated to any school function, instigated an intimate relationship with Doe. In addition, we conclude that his actions were not incident to any service provided by LSC, but rather were fueled entirely by self-interest in a romantic relationship with Doe. Consequently, we agree with the trial court’s conclusion that LSC is not vicariously liable for the acts of its employee, Cole, under this set of facts.

In conclusion, this case indicates that even if a complaint alleges sufficient facts of negligent supervision against a school corporation so that a jury trial would be required, summary judgment for the school will occur if the school can be prove that the employee’s actions that caused the injury were the result of conduct taken for personal reasons that were outside the scope of employment and were not authorized by the school.

Student Expulsion Appeals

The Logansport Schools case is one strictly involving the interpretation of the portion of the Indiana Student Due Process Code dealing with the appeal to the school board of an expulsion examiner’s ruling of the expulsion of a student. Since two judges on the three-judge panel of the

2 Court of Appeals ruled against the apparent interpretation of most school officials, which was that the school board had the discretion to wait until a student appealed the expulsion to decide whether or not to hear it, most schools will have to change their procedure. Because the Logansport School Board is not appealing the Court of Appeals’ 2-1 decision against it, the case is final binding precedent throughout Indiana for as long as the legislature retains the present statutory language. (See IC 20-33-8-19(d) and (f).)

Very simply, the facts were that Logansport’s expulsion examiner, after an expulsion meeting pursuant to the Due Process Code, determined and notified the student and his parents that he was to be expelled for the remainder of the second semester of the 2004-2005 school year. An appeal of the expulsion examiner’s determination was made within the statutory 10-day limit, followed by the school board’s consideration and vote not to hear the appeal. Judicial review was sought and the Cass Superior Court II ruled against Logansport Schools by interpreting the statute to mean that a student had the right to appeal and be heard by the school board unless the board had previously voted to adopt a policy not to hear all student appeals, which the board had not done.

The two-judge majority focused on statutory language contained in the former IC 20-8.1-5.1- 13(d) (now, IC 20-33-8-19(d)) that gave the student or parent 10 days to appeal to the school board “unless the governing body had voted under subsection (f) not to hear appeals . . . .” Subsection 13(f) stated that “The governing body may vote not to hear appeals. . . .” and added “If the governing body votes not to hear appeals, after the date on which the vote is taken a student or parent may appeal . . . .[to the local trial court].” The dissenting appellate court judge focused on subsection 13(f) to support his conclusion that a school board may vote after the student’s appeal request to deny it, which then permits the appeal to court after the vote on a particular student’s appeal request to the board.

In conclusion, the ruling is binding case law in Indiana. Hence, school boards are now required to either (1) hear all student appeals of expulsions or (2) vote to adopt a policy not to hear all such appeals.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Beware of the Lure of Reading a Student’s Text Message

Pennsylvania school officials found themselves on the losing end of a federal judge’s decision after they were sued for (1) opening up a student’s cell phone (that was confiscated when it accidentally fell out of his pocket in front of a teacher who gave the phone to administration), (2) reading the number directory for names of other students, (3) calling nine other students to see if they were also violating the rule against possessing cell phones during the school day, (4) accessing his text messages and voice mail, and (5) using the phone to talk with his younger brother without saying that the caller was someone other than the student. The case is Klump v. Nazareth Area School District, 425 F. Supp.2d 622 (E.D.Pa. 2006), which may be the first reported text-messaging case in the country.

It is noted that the school officials lost the first round of the litigation because the school filed a motion to dismiss which, if granted, would have released them from any liability. The judge, however, denied the school’s motion on most of the allegations in the student’s complaint. This means that the school would have to go to a trial or settle the case, the latter being the most likely event.

As to accessing the student’s stored text messages and voice mail, the court ruled against the school saying that the student had legal standing to assert that the administrators’ action violated Pennsylvania’s Wire Tap Act. Again, the court is not saying at this stage of litigation that it actually violated the Act, only that the case must continue and decide that question.

Second, as to the student’s allegation that the officials invaded his privacy by making statements “to his neighbors, classmates, teachers, and community at large by reporting to various news outlets that [he] was under suspicion of being a drug dealer or otherwise involved in drug use and distribution,” the court held decided the case should proceed on this point. Interestingly, the superintendent, who under Pennsylvania law qualifies as a “high public official” and who claimed immunity thereunder, did not get dismissed because the court found he acted outside the scope of his authority in allegedly telling “the press that [the student] was involved in drugs despite knowing this to be false.”

Third, the student’s allegation that the superintendent defamed him with the public comment about involvement in drugs knowing that it was false was not dismissed because the superintendent would have been acting outside the scope of employment in such instance.

Fourth, as to the student’s averment of a violation of his Fourth Amendment right against unreasonable searches when school officials accessed his phone number directory, voice mail and text messages, the court denied the school’s motion to dismiss and allowed the issue to go to trial.

Indiana’s “Wiretap Act”

There are potentially serious civil and criminal consequences for an Indiana administrator (or any other school employee) who accesses the contents of a student’s cell phone without consent. The “Wiretap Act,” I.C. 35-33.5-1-5, is entitled “Interception of Telephonic or Telegraphic Communications” and includes the following relevant sections with emphasis added in bold print:

1 IC 35-33.5-1-5 "Interception" defined 35-33.5-1-5 Sec. 5. "Interception" means the intentional: (1) recording of; or (2) acquisition of the contents of; a telephonic or telegraphic communication by a person other than a sender or receiver of that communication, without the consent of the sender or receiver, by means of any instrument, device, or equipment under this article. This term includes the intentional recording of communication through the use of a computer or a FAX (facsimile transmission) machine.

IC 35-33.5-5-4 Violations; cause of action; damages and costs; . . . . 35-33.5-5-4 Sec. 4. (a) A person whose communications are intercepted, disclosed, or used in violation of this article: (1) has a civil cause of action against a person who intercepts, discloses, uses, or procures another person to intercept, disclose, or use a communication in violation of this article; and (2) is entitled to recover from that person the following: (A) The greater of: (i) actual damages; (ii) liquidated damages computed at a rate of one hundred dollars ($100) each day for each day of violation; or (iii) one thousand dollars ($1,000). (B) Court costs. (C) Punitive damages, when determined to be appropriate by the court. (D) Reasonable attorney's fees. . . .

IC 35-33.5-5-5 . . . Classification of offenses 35-33.5-5-5 Sec. 5. (a) This section does not apply to a person who makes an interception authorized under federal law. (b) A person who knowingly or intentionally intercepts, a communication in violation of this article commits unlawful interception, a Class C felony. . . .

The “Wiretap Act” does not apply if the student, who could be either the sender or receiver of the message or voicemail, gives consent for the access. Consent must be knowingly and voluntary given. Other than the student in issue voluntarily consenting at the time access is sought, one arguably defensible way to acquire consent would be via a policy, similar to athletic random drug testing where the student consents to participate therein in exchange for being permitted to play in sports. In the cell phone situation, the policy would essentially state that in order for students to be given the privilege of bringing cell phones to school, students (and parents) would need to give consent to access voicemails and text messages when there is reason to believe that they contain evidence of a school-rule violation. The school attorney should be consulted before adoption of any such policy.

Fourth Amendment

Gaining access to information contained in a student’s cell phone is a search within the meaning of the Fourth Amendment, and pursuant to the Supreme Court’s TLO legal standard, school officials must have reasonable suspicion to believe the information being sought would disclose a violation of school rules before commencing the search. The actual taking of the phone from the student is a seizure under the Fourth Amendment, which also requires reasonable suspicion, but in most cases this will be satisfied when there is a reasonable belief the student is in violation of school rules that prohibit possession of cell phones during the school day.

Once a phone is taken from a student, if it has a cover that must be opened to view the screen, the actual opening would be viewed as a search if any writing is visible on the screen. So, if the administrator in this situation saw a test message indicating that the sender wanted to buy some drugs, it is likely that, if

2 litigated, the student could show that there was no reasonable suspicion of wrong doing before the phone was opened and, hence, the viewing of the screen’s contents violated the Fourth Amendment. Conversely, if the screen is plainly visible when the phone is rightfully taken from the student, any message on the screen would be in plain view, which is not a search. However, scrolling down to read additional wording would be a search that would call for reasonable suspicion of a rule violation before beginning the scroll.

Conclusion

It behooves the school administrator to be very careful in the cell phone situation, especially with the civil and criminal penalties imposed by Indiana’s “Wiretap Act.”

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Indiana Student Criminal Threat Case

The Indiana Court of Appeals in the case of S.D. v. State of Indiana, No. 49A04- 0506-JV354 (May 18, 2006) considered the issue of whether or not a minor student commits a delinquent act by publicly threatening to harm a teacher who was not present when the threat was uttered. The facts according to the court were (Slip Opinion, pp.2- 3):

“On March 22, 2005, S.D., a fourteen-year-old student at North Central High School, was told by her algebra teacher to return class papers that did not belong to her. Her teacher, Andy Noble ("Noble"), did not accuse of her of cheating; however, S.D. responded with a series of adamant denials of cheating. S.D.'s concern was plain: if this incident were to be deemed cheating by Noble, this would constitute her second cheating infraction and would result in her expulsion from the class and a failing grade. Noble took no official action at this point, but requested that S.D. complete her assignment in Cheryl Jackline's ("Jackline") room. Jackline was S.D.'s resource teacher.

“Upon arrival at Jackline's room, S.D. continued her adamant denial that she had been cheating. S.D. then threatened to kill Noble if he accused her of cheating. Her threats also included how she would "mess up" the school and use "grenades" to blow up the school. (Tr. 18). S.D. further stated to Jackline, in front of six other students, that she did not care who heard her and "didn't care if [Jackline] told [Noble]." Id. Jackline reported S.D.'s statements to the school administration.

“The next day, a school assistant principle (sic) questioned S.D. concerning her statements. S.D. admitted that, in front of her class, she had threatened to kill Noble. That same day, Noble was also informed of S.D.'s threats to harm him and others at the school. Because he frequently taught S.D., Noble became nervous and uncomfortable.

“On March 24, 2005, the State filed a petition alleging that S.D. committed a delinquent offense. See Ind. Code § 31-37-1-2. Specifically, S.D. was alleged to have committed intimidation in violation of Indiana Code section 35-42-2-1. The allegation read:

1 On or about the 22nd day of March, 2005, (S.D.) did communicate a threat, of a forcible felony, that is: to kill Mr. Noble, to another person, that is: Mr. Noble, a school employee, with the intent that said Mr. Noble, engage in conduct against his will, that is: not discipline (S.D.).

“The trial court made a true finding and found that S.D. had committed intimidation as a class D felony if committed by an adult.”

On appeal, S.D. argued that the trial court was in error because it could not have found that her threat was “communicated” to the teacher as required by the Criminal Intimidation Statute. In support of her argument, she cited the case of J.T. v. State, 718 N.E.2d 1119 (Ind.App. 1999), wherein a student, using the school’s computer, drafted a threat to harm another student, pressed the print key, but while walking to the printer to retrieve the threat, discovered the librarian reading it. The Court of Appeals in the J.T. case ruled that the student had not “communicated” the threat to the other student because there was not sufficient evidence that the threat was intended to be read by the person threatened, or any other person (such as the school librarian).

The court in S.D., however, found that the facts in J.T. were markedly different, and stated (Slip Opinion 5-7, writer’s emphasis in bold print):

“In the instant case, however, this court is faced with a markedly different scenario. Instead of a threat made privately and not intended to reach the ears of the target of the threat, S.D.'s threat was made in a classroom of students and in front of another school employee. Further, the evidence established that S.D. informed Jackline that she did not care if Jackline told Noble about the threat she made. These facts sufficiently distinguish this case from J.T. so as to render S.D.'s reliance misplaced. Instead, this court finds Ajabu v. State, 677 N.E.2d 1035 (Ind. Ct. App. 1997), trans. denied, controlling. In Ajabu, the father of a man facing the death penalty made statements following a hearing in the Hamilton County Superior Court threatening to kill the attorney prosecuting his son's case. . . Ajabu argued that when he spoke to radio, print, and television media, he was not communicating his threat to the other person within the meaning of Indiana Code section 35-42-2- 1(a). . . However, the court determined that "`communicate' encompasses those threats made known or transmitted to another person, and (section 35-42-2-1) does not limit the means utilized to convey the threat." Id. at 1042. . .

“The Ajabu court drew an appropriate distinction between those public threats in which the individual making the threat "knew or had good reason to believe" the threat would reach the intended party, and those idle comments that are intended to remain private. Id.

“In this case, S.D. stated to Jackline that she was going to kill another member of the school faculty, use hand grenades, and harm the school. While these statements were not made directly to Noble, there is no reason to believe that Jackline would not report this information either to her fellow teacher or to individuals who would

2 make it known to Noble. Furthermore, S.D. also stated to the entire classroom regarding her threat to kill Noble, "I don't care who hears it." (Tr. 18). This public threat, made by S.D., is of the same nature and tenor as those of Ajabu, to "serve notice" upon the target of the threat. Ajabu, 677 N.E.2d at 1043. It was reasonably probable that S.D.'s threat would be brought to Noble's attention. Accordingly, we hold S.D.'s threat was communicated within the meaning of Indiana Code section 35-42-2-1, and there was sufficient evidence to adjudicate S.D. a delinquent for intimidation as a class D felony if it were committed by an adult.”

Application

The key legal point is that for a threat to be “communicated” within the meaning of the criminal law the statement must not be meant to be private, but must be made in circumstances that show it is “reasonably probable” that the communiqué will reach the person who is the subject of the threat. Therefore, a statement by a student to “kill math teacher Smith” that is written on a piece of paper placed inside a notebook would not be a criminal threat if the paper accidentally slips out, falls to the floor, and is picked up and read by the principal. However, it would be a criminal threat if the same student had a practice of making it appear accidental for such statements to fall from the notebook.

Just because a student’s conduct at school may not reach the level of a criminal threat (which would subject the student to the criminal system), the administrator may still be able to discipline a student in the “kill math teacher Smith” example, provided a discipline rule prohibits this conduct, such as:

Threatening (whether specific or general in nature) injury to persons or damage to property, regardless of whether there is a present ability to commit the act. This includes the possession of a threatening or intimidating statement in written or any other form which may intentionally or unintentionally come into another student’s or staff member’s possession.

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The Tree Fell in the Forest and Now We’ve Heard It: The Northeast School Corporation Teacher Nonrenewal Case

What normally would have been a routine, quiet second-year-teacher contract nonrenewal for “any reason considered relevant to the school corporation’s interest” has reverberated into a fortissimo legal result sending positive sound waves to the ears of school board members, administrators and attorneys. In Halfhill v. Northeast School Corporation, 472 F.3d 496 (7th Cir. 2006), the Seventh Circuit Court of Appeals decided a case from Sullivan County, Indiana that will strongly deter future lawsuits by teachers against schools claiming a violation of constitutional due process rights.

The Facts

As stated by the Court at pages 498-500 (author’s emphasis in bold):

Halfhill worked as a third-grade teacher at Northeast for two years, but Northeast declined to renew his teaching contract for a third year. In support of its decision, Northeast claimed that Halfhill demonstrated a lack of professionalism on four occasions. In September 2001, while Halfhill was supervising an indoor recess, he grabbed a misbehaving student (by the back of the neck or arm, the parties disagree) and led him to an area where the two could talk in private. The boy's parents complained to the principal, Mark Baker, who spoke with Halfhill and advised him of the limited circumstances in which a teacher is permitted to touch a student.

On September 28, 2002, Halfhill disciplined another misbehaving student by placing his thumb and index finger under the child's chin and pressing it upward. Halfhill touched the student in this manner to force the child to make eye contact with him. That student's parents also complained, and Baker met with Halfhill a second time, advising him that a teacher is “going to lose” anytime he touches a student.

In October 2002, parents complained about allegations that Halfhill had choked and kicked a student and looked into the girls' bathroom. Baker, Halfhill, and school superintendent Richard Walters met with the parents to discuss the allegations. At the meeting, Halfhill acted in a negative and hostile manner, and Baker reminded Halfhill that the parents had a right to express their concerns. Though a subsequent investigation found no merit to the parents' allegations, Halfhill's attitude during the meeting concerned Baker and Walters.

The last incident, which influenced Northeast's decision more than the others, occurred in April 2003. A scuffle between two students prompted Halfhill to escort one of the students to the office by placing his hand high on the student's back or neck. The student complained that Halfhill hurt him, and the student's mother contacted the school. Baker and Walters met soon afterwards and decided to recommend that the Northeast School Board (Board) not renew

1 Halfhill's contract for the next school year. The fact that Halfhill would receive certain tenure privileges along with his next teaching contract influenced their decision. . . .

Halfhill's contract incorporated the terms of a “Master Contract” applicable to all teachers in the school district and contained a number of provisions relevant to this dispute. Article V provided, “An employee shall not be disciplined, reprimanded, suspended, reduced in compensation, discharged, or deprived of any professional advantage without just cause.” . . .

On May 28, the Board voted to affirm its decision not to renew Halfhill's contract.

Halfhill then appealed his grievance to non-binding arbitration. Halfhill's representative in the arbitration . . . testified that he contacted Walters prior to the January 30, 2004 arbitration hearing and that Walters told him arbitration was a waste of time because “regardless of what the arbitrator decides it is only advisory and it comes back to the same group of people, the Board of Education, who have already made the decision.” . . . As it happened, Walters' prediction was accurate. The arbitrator recommended that the Board reinstate Halfhill to his old position, concluding that Northeast discharged him without just cause in violation of Article V. On August 16, 2004, however, the Board voted to reject the arbitrator's recommendation.

Legal Contentions

In the Court’s words at pages 500-501 (author’s emphasis):

Halfhill contends that Northeast deprived him of a property interest without providing adequate due process protections. To prove a violation of procedural due process rights, a plaintiff must show that the State deprived him of a protected liberty or property interest and that the deprivation occurred without adequate due process. . . .

Halfhill appropriately concedes that he had no right to continued employment under Indiana law. . . . Teachers with two or fewer years of experience (nonpermanent teachers), however, had no right to continued employment, though they had to be informed of a non-renewal decision by May 1. Id. § 20-6.1-4-14(a)(1) (now repealed).

Halfhill maintains, instead, that he possessed property rights that arose out of his employment contract. . . . Halfhill first argues that he had a property right that stemmed from Article V's “Just Cause” provision, which stated that an employee could not be “disciplined, reprimanded, suspended, reduced in compensation, discharged, or deprived of any professional advantage without just cause.” Northeast responds that it did not discipline or discharge Halfhill but merely declined to renew his teaching contract, a decision on which Article V has no bearing.

Court’s Analysis

The Court rendered its analysis at pages 501-502 (author’s emphasis):

At the time of the Board's decision, Indiana law provided that a school board could decline to renew a non-permanent teacher's contract for any reason. Ind.Code § 20-6.1-4-14(i)(1) (now repealed). In addition, the law presumed that these statutory provisions were a part of every teacher's contract. . . In light of this presumption, the Board's decision not to

2 renew Halfhill's contract was not discipline, discharge, or the deprivation of any professional advantage. Halfhill had no expectation of continued employment beyond the end of the 2002-2003 school year, and he received everything to which he was entitled under his contract. Indeed, to hold otherwise would require us to conclude that Northeast elected to give tenure rights to teachers on their first day on the job-an unlikely proposition. . . .

Even assuming, for purposes of argument, that Northeast deprived Halfhill of a property right, Northeast provided Halfhill more than adequate process. To determine what process is due when the State deprives an individual of property, courts look at three factors: (1) the private interest affected by the official action; (2) the risk of erroneous deprivation of such interest through the procedures used and the probable value, if any, of additional procedural protections; and (3) the government's interest in maintaining the current procedures. See Mathews v. Eldridge, 424 U.S. 319. . . (1976). The Supreme Court has held that where adequate post-deprivation procedures are available, an individual with a property interest in his continued employment is entitled only to minimal predeprivation process: “oral or written notice of the charges against him, an explanation of the employer's evidence, and an opportunity to present his side of the story.” Cleveland Bd. of Educ. v. Loudermill, 470 U.S. 532. . . (1985).

Though Halfhill contends that he did not receive adequate predeprivation process, the record indicates otherwise. In the termination context, predeprivation process may occur any time before a governmental entity stops providing an employee benefits, even if that process occurs after the termination decision. . . Halfhill has not offered evidence that he was deprived of a benefit before August 15, 2003, the date that the 2003-2004 school year began. Prior to August 15, Walters and Baker met with Halfhill, told him that they were going to recommend that the Board not renew his contract, and allowed him to express why he disagreed with their decision. In addition, the Board provided Halfhill its reasons for not renewing his contract, met with him for more than an hour, and allowed him to present his side of the story. This predeprivation process was more than constitutionally adequate.

Significance of Ruling

The importance of the Northeast School Corporation decision is basically twofold. First, the year-end nonrenewal of a contract is not deemed discharge or discipline and, second, if constitutional due process is required because of the existence of a property interest (i.e., the right to continue teaching until some future point in time), such process does not have to be burdensome to administration and the school board.

Regarding the first point, as long as a nonpermanent teacher’s contract nonrenewal is based on performance-related (as opposed to discipline) issues, the refusal to renew the contract cannot be ruled to have violated any master contract language that the teacher was disciplined, discharged, or deprived of other professional advantage. This will significantly aid schools that have binding or advisory arbitration because, first, no property right would have been created by the master agreement to entitle to teacher to constitutional due process of law, and, second, arbitrators, who have no authority to consider issues not covered in the contract, will not be able to rule on a nonpermanent teacher’s discipline or discharge if the teaching contract was merely nonrenewed pursuant to statute. (Note, however, that arbitrators are an independent lot who ignore court rulings at times. This is why it is wise to avoid grievance arbitration in the first place.)

3 As to the second point, in a situation where the school determines that it is necessary to terminate a first or second year teacher’s contract before the end of the school-year, the constitutional due process necessary to do it need not be extensive and costly. In the Northeast School Corporation case, it was sufficient for (1) the superintendent and principal to meet with the teacher, go over the reasons why they were recommending contract nonrenewal to the school board, and allow the teacher to say why he disagreed, and (2) the school board to meet with the teacher and his legal counsel, which was described by the Court as follows on pages 499-500:

On May 22, Halfhill met with the Board to discuss its decision. He brought with him a lengthy written statement “as a kind of rebuttal to Dr. Baker's [the principal] reasoning ... for non-renewal,” but the Board refused to read the letter. . . Nevertheless, the Board gave Halfhill and his attorney an opportunity to tell Halfhill's side of the story. . . .

The Court found the above-described process “more than constitutionally adequate.” This will benefit administrators and school boards in the situation where either the administrator has not completely evaluated the nonpermanent teacher by January 1, and pursuant to IC 20-28-7-8, the contract is deemed to continue, or where the teacher’s performance is so incompetent that the person cannot be allowed to stay until the end of the school year. Because a constitutional property interest exists in both situations (i.e., a contractual right to continue for some period of time), some form or notice and some form of hearing procedure must be granted before the teacher’s contract is terminated. This process may be a relatively simple one as described by the Halfhill court.

Remember that the “Regular Teacher’s Contract” form states (author’s emphasis):

It is agreed by the parties hereto that in the case the said teacher should, after opportunity for hearing with benefit of legal counsel, be held by said employer to be guilty of incompetency, immorality, insubordination or other offense recognized as just cause according to the law for cancellation of contract, such teacher, subject to proper appeal, shall be deemed to be dismissed and shall thereafter hold no claim for further compensation, subject, however, to the provisions of law concerning the employment and dismissal of teachers which are in force and effect.

Due to the Regular Teacher’s Contract, the mid-year termination of a first or second year teacher, at the very least, must provide the teacher with some type of hearing and the ability to utilize an attorney if desired. From thereon, it is a constitutional issue of how much process is due. This is where the Seventh Circuit Federal Court of Appeals ruling in the Northeast School Corporation case steps in and indicates that as long as the teacher has the opportunity to meet with the administration and with the school board wherein the reasons are made known and explained, and the teacher has the opportunity to tell his/her side of the story, the contract termination (as opposed to year-end nonrenewal) procedure is sufficient.

4 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Confidentiality of Information on Report Cards and Transcripts of Students with Disabilities: Answers from the Office of Civil Rights

The following questions and answers relate to confidentiality of information on report cards and transcripts of disabled students. This material was drafted by Stephanie Monroe, Assistant Secretary for Civil Rights and contained in a letter to an official of the California Department of Education. The letter appears at 47 IDELR 45. Bold print has been added for emphasis.

1. Can a standards-based report card, or any report card issued for a child with a disability by a local educational agency identify special education or other related services or resources being provided for the student? For example, can the report card provide a box to be checked if the student is receiving speech/language services, is in a resource program or special day class, or makes reference to an IEP?

. . . in general, Section 504 and Title II [of the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA)] prohibit recipients and public entities from treating persons differently on the basis of disability in the provision of aid, benefits, or services. However, recipients and public entities may provide a different aid, benefit, or service to persons with disabilities where necessary to provide an aid, benefit, or service that is as effective as that provided to others. [Citations omitted.]

Given that report cards are provided to parents to indicate their child’s progress or level of achievement in specific classes, course content, or curriculum, it would be permissible under Section 504 and Title II for a report card to indicate that a student is receiving special education or related services to the extent that this information is given as a way of informing parents about their child’s progress or level of achievement in specific classes, course content, or curriculum consistent with the underlying purpose of a report card.

However, in light of the purpose of report cards as referenced above, the mere designation that a student has an IEP or is receiving a related service, without any meaningful explanation of the student’s progress, such as a grade or other evaluative standard established by an LEA and/or SEA, would be inconsistent with IDEA’s periodic reporting requirements, as well as Section 504 and Title II. Under Section 504 and Title II, the LEA must provide students with disabilities report cards that are as meaningful as the report cards provided to students without disabilities. Without more meaningful information, a report card that indicates only special education status provides the student with a disability with a benefit or service that is different from and not as effective as the benefit or service that is provided through the report card to students without disabilities.

2. Can a report card assign grades for a child with a disability based on the student’s grade level standards?

1 Yes. Assigning grades (i.e., achievement or “letter” grades) for a child with a disability based on the student’s grade level (i.e., year-in-school) standards would not be inconsistent with Section 504 or Title II. Generally, Section 504 and Title II would require that if an LEA assigns grades to nondisabled students participating in regular education classes using grades level standards to reflect progress in the general education curriculum, then the LEA would also assign grades to disable students participating in regular education classes using grade level standards to reflect progress in the general education curriculum. To the extent that a disabled student is not participating in such classes and is being taught different course content or taught using a modified or alternate education curriculum for a portion of the day, it would be up to the SEA and the LEA to establish standards to reflect progress or level of achievement for this different course content or modified or alternate education curriculum. The grades on a disabled student’s report card for classes with a different course content and classes taught using a modified or alternate education curriculum would be based on these standards.

3. May a local educational agency distinguish between special education programs and services and general curriculum classes on the report card of a student who has an IEP?

In general, under Section 504 and Title II, an LEA may distinguish between special education programs and services and general education curriculum classes on the report card of a student who has an IEP if the course content or curriculum in the special education programs or services is different from the course content or curriculum contained in the general education curriculum classes. LEAs frequently distinguish between general education curriculum classes and other types of programs and classes, such as advanced placement, honors, or remedial classes. Making similar distinctions on report cards would be consistent with the general requirements of Section 504 and Title II that individuals with disabilities not be treated differently than individuals without disabilities.

4. May a local education agency use asterisks or other symbols or coding on a report card of a child with a disability to indicate that the student has had a modified curriculum in general education?

As noted in the response to # 3 above, an LEA may, under certain circumstances, distinguish on the report card between students in general education curriculum classes and those taught using a modified or alternate curriculum. The use of asterisks, symbols, or other coding on a report card to designate the use of a modified education curriculum generally would be allowable under those circumstances.

5. Can a student’s transcript indicate that the student has been enrolled in a special education program, has received special education and/or related services, or has a disability?

No. As noted above, a student’s transcript generally is intended to inform postsecondary institutions or prospective employers of a student’s academic credentials and achievements. Information that a student has received special education or related services or has a disability does not constitute information about a student’s academic achievements. Under Section 504 and Title II, recipients and public entities may not provide different or separate aid, benefits, or services to individuals with disabilities, or to any class of individuals with disabilities, unless such action is necessary to provide those individuals with aid, benefits, or services that are as effective as those provided to others. Notations that are used exclusively to identify programs for students with disabilities unnecessarily provide these students with different educational benefits or services. In addition, identifying programs as being only for students with disabilities

2 singles out students with disabilities with respect to disclosure of disability and constitutes different treatment on the basis of disability. Therefore, it would be a violation of Section 504 and Title II for a student’s transcript to indicate that a student has received special education or a related service or that the student has a disability.

While a transcript may not disclose that a student has received special education or a related service or has a disability, a transcript may indicate that s student took classes with modified or alternate education curriculum. This is consistent with the transcript’s purpose of informing postsecondary institutions and prospective employers of a student’s academic achievements. Transcript notations concerning enrollment in different classes, course content, or curriculum by students with disabilities would be consistent with any similar transcript designation for classes, such as advanced placement, honors, or remedial instruction, in which students without disabilities are enrolled, and thus would not violate Section 504 or Title II. These notations about modified or alternate education curriculum are permissible because they do not disclose that s student has a disability, are not used exclusively to identify programs for students with disabilities, and are consistent with the purpose of the student transcript.

6. Can special notations, such as asterisks or other symbols, be included on the transcript of a child with a disability who receives accommodation in general education classrooms or who has had a modified curriculum in general education?

Consistent with the response to question #5, under Section 504 and Title II, a student’s transcript may, under certain circumstances, indicate that the student was taught using a modified curriculum in general education curriculum classes. However, in general, it would be a violation of Section 504 and Title II for a student’s transcript to indicate that the student has received accommodations in a general education classroom since accommodations are generally understood to include aids or adjustments that enable the student with a disability to learn and demonstrate what the student knows and to not affect course content or curriculum.

7. Is the confidentiality standard different for a student’s report card and a student’s transcript?

Section 504 and Title II do not contain specific confidentiality requirements in this contest, but do prohibit different treatment on the basis of disability, including with respect to the inclusion on transcripts of information about disability. Because report cards and transcripts have different purposes and bestow different benefits, the analysis under Section 504 and Title II for each must be individually tailored. However, please note that disclosures of student information are subject to the consent requirements contained in the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) and the IDEA that apply to public agencies in disclosing personally identifiable information in education records. See 34 C.F.R. sections 99.30-99.31 of the FERPA regulations and 34 C.F.R. section 300.571 of the IDEA regulations. With regard to disclosure to third parties, the same confidentiality requirements apply both to a student report card and a student transcript, since both are “education records” within the meaning of FERPA and IDEA. . . .

3 Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into the corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended to discuss appropriate considerations to resolve a certain problem, and should not be viewed as legal advice.

May students be excluded from programs such as athletics, cheerleading, and honor society based solely on grounds of pregnancy?

1. Because only female students would be impacted by exclusion, this question raises legal issues under both Title IX and the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment.

2. There could also be a Section 504 issue if the school would prevent participation in athletics or cheerleading on grounds of a temporary disability without attempting to make a reasonable accommodation. If the person’s performance is negatively affected by the pregnancy condition, reasonable adjustments can be made without implicating Section 504, just as they are for any injury, such as a sprained ankle or twisted knee.

3. The applicable portion of the Title IX regulation reads:

“(b) Pregnancy and related conditions. (1) A recipient shall not discriminate against any student, or exclude any student from its education program or activity, on the basis of such student’s pregnancy, childbirth, false pregnancy, termination of pregnancy, or recovery therefrom, unless the student requests voluntarily to participate in a separate portion of the program or activity of the recipient.” 34 C.F.R. Sec. 106.40(b)

4. A federal circuit court interpreted the Title IX regulation to mean that a school could legally exclude a female from National Honor Society (NHS) if the reason was not because she was pregnant, but because she participated in premarital sex. Pfieffer v. Marion Ctr. Area Sch. Dist., 917 F.2d 779 (3rdCir.1990). The court did note, however, that the school would have had to apply the same rule against premarital sex to male students. Interestingly, since there was evidence that the school may have allowed such a male to remain in the NHS, the court remanded the case to the trial court to consider this factor before making a final decision on whether the girl’s exclusion violated Title IX.

5. A federal trial court in Kentucky recently ruled that a school violated Title IX when it excluded a female student from NHS due to her pregnancy. Chipman v. Grant County Sch. Dist., 30 F.Supp.2d 975 (E.D.Ky. 1998). The school’s carefully drafted NHS policy stated that pregnancy was not a basis for automatic exclusion, but could be considered as a factor in assessing character. It also stated that pregnancy could be taken into account “only if evidence of paternity is similarly regarded.”

6.The court found that the policy had a substantially disparate impact on pregnant students, all of whom, of course, are female, and that the school could not justify such impact with its defense of character development because there are many alternate means of assessing a person’s character by use of non-discriminatory criteria. The court also found the existence of disparate treatment, although there was no evidence that a male who had fathered a child had been admitted to the NHS. It reasoned that the female plaintiff met her initial burden by showing that she was a member of a protected class and that she was treated differently because of her gender. The burden then shifted to the school to articulate a legitimate, non-discriminatory reason for its action, and the court found that the school’s reasons failed because they were “vague, conclusory, and undocumented,” and, also, were not credible.

7. An Illinois school was found to have violated both Title IX and the Fourteenth Amendment’s Equal Protection Clause when it excluded a pregnant student from the NHS. Wort v. Vierling, Case No. 82-3169, slip opinion (C.D.Ill. Sept.4, 1984), affirmed as to attorney fees award, 778 F.2d 1233 (7th Cir.1985). The trial court found that the reason for exclusion was pregnancy, and not premarital sex, and since only females become pregnant, unlawful unequal treatment existed.

8. An Arizona school violated Title IX and Equal Protection when it denied entry to the NHS to a pregnant student, but allowed a male who had fathered a child out of wedlock to become a member. Cazares v. Barber, Case No. CIV-9-0-0128-TUC-ACM, slip opinion (D.Ariz.May, 31, 1990).

9. The Chipman case from Kentucky presents principals and attorneys with the most challenge because the policy on its face states that pregnancy may not be considered in assessing character unless male students who caused pregnancies have their character similarly assessed. This case does not set legal precedent in Indiana and the court’s analysis of disparate impact and disparate treatment may not necessarily be adopted by an Indiana court. Therefore, schools wanting to apply a pregnancy rule (although, legally, it is better to reference it as a premarital sex rule) fairly and uniformly to both genders still have a defensible argument that neither Title IX nor Equal Protection is violated by such a rule. Due to the complexity of the issue, be sure to get your school attorney’s advice before proceeding in this area.

[This article appears in the June 2007 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

The “Equally Open to All” Mandate of the Indiana Constitution Versus a School’s Statutory Right to Prohibit Home-Schooled Students to Partially Attend: The Brownsburg Ruling

On April 30, 2007 the Indiana Court of Appeals decided the issue of whether or not the Brownsburg School Corporation could legally deny part-time attendance of home-schooled children. The case is Indiana State Board of Education v. Brownsburg Community School Corporation, ___N.E.2d ___, Cause No. 32A01-0611-CV-494 (Ind.App. 2007). [865 N.E.2d 660]

In ruling for Brownsburg School Corporation, the court decided an even larger question, i.e., What is the meaning of the Indiana Constitution’s requirement that public schools are to be “equally open to all?” (Ind. Con. Art. 8, Sec. 1.) Does it really mean, for example, that any statute passed by the General Assembly that limits educational opportunities to any person is not valid because of the “equally open to all” mandate of the Constitution? This was the State Board of Education’s position when it decided that Brownsburg violated the Constitution when the school followed the statute giving either the school board or superintendent the authority to disapprove a home-schooled student’s partial enrollment. (IC 20-33-2-12.)

For example, the General Assembly has passed a statute that gives the right to a person to attend school beginning with kindergarten, provided the child has turned five years of age by August 1 of the present school year. (IC 20-33-2-7.) Hence, those children who become five after August 1 have no right to attend that school year under the statute. However, if the State Board of Education were proven correct in its argument that the Indiana Constitution’s “equally open to all” provision invalidates statutes that limit enrollment, a one, two, three, or four-year-old would have to be allowed into kindergarten. (Actually, a one, two, or three-day-old child would have to be enrolled if the State Board were correct.)

Similarly, a parolled 50-year-old convicted murderer without a high school diploma would have to be enrolled if the State Board’s position prevailed because the Constitution’s “equally open to all” provision would invalidate the statute that requires schools to be “open to all children until the children complete their courses of study.” (IC 20-33-1-2, emphasis added.)

The Brownsburg Situation

The basic facts as described by the court at pages 2-3 of its slip opinion state:

1 On August 4, 2004, Catherine Johnson (“Johnson”) met with Kathy Corbin (“Corbin”), superintendent of Brownsburg Community School Corporation (“Brownsburg”), and asked that her sons, Ta. and Tr. (“the students”), be allowed to enroll at Brownsburg on a part-time basis for the 2004-2005 school year—Ta. in band and Tr. in AP calculus and Madrigals. Johnson planned to enroll the students mainly in home study correspondence courses, including classes through Brigham Young University. At the time of Johnson’s request, Brownsburg had the following policy in place:

The Superintendent or the Board will not grant approval per I.C. 20-8.1- 3- 17.3(b) for students from non-public, non-accredited, or non- approved schools including home educated students to enroll in less than six (6) credit generating courses unless an [Individualized Education Program] is in effect. [Note: The cited statute, due to the 2005 recodification, is now IC 20-33-2- 12.]

. . . Because Johnson’s proposed course of home study is not approved by the ISBE and because there was no individualized education program (I.E.P.) in effect for the students, Corbin denied the requested part-time enrollment.

The students appealed Corbin’s denial of their request for part-time enrollment to the ISBE. On February 3, 2005, the ISBE, relying on the recommendation of the administrative law judge (“ALJ”) it had assigned to the case, voted to reverse Corbin’s decision and ordered Brownsburg to enroll the students on a part-time basis in the classes in which they sought enrollment.

The Court’s Analysis

The Court of Appeals stated at pages 9-12 of its slip opinion:

In this case, the sole question presented below was whether Indiana Code section 20-8.1- 3-17.3(b) granted Brownsburg the discretion to deny Ta. and Tr. from enrolling in BHS on a part-time basis. In essence, the ISBE argues that the trial court ignored various statutory provisions and the Indiana Constitution in determining that Brownsburg could deny the children’s request for part-time enrollment.

When this action commenced, Indiana Code section 20-8.1-3-17.3 provided that

(a) A school that is: (1) nonpublic; (2) nonaccredited; and (3) not otherwise approved by the Indiana state board of education; is not bound by any requirements set forth in IC 20 or IC 21 with regard to curriculum or the content of educational programs offered by the school.

(b) This section may not be construed to prohibit a student who attends a school described in subsection (a) from enrolling in a particular educational program or participating in a particular educational initiative offered by an accredited public or nonpublic or a state board approved nonpublic school if:

2 (1) the governing body or superintendent of the school corporation, in the case of the accredited public school, or; (2) the administrative authority, in the case of the accredited or state board approved nonpublic school; (3) approves the enrollment or participation by the student. (Emphases added). In light of these provisions, Brownsburg contends that it properly exercised its discretion in denying Tr.’s and Ta.’s requests to enroll in the school system as part-time students.

We note that Indiana’s school corporation “Home Rule” statutes enacted in 1989 create a presumption in favor of the existence of a school board’s authority. In particular, Indiana Code section 20-5-1.5-12 states that “[n]otwithstanding any other law and subject to section 7 of this chapter, the policy of the state is to grant school corporations all the powers that they need for the effective operation of each school corporation.” . . .

When examining these provisions, it is apparent to us that Brownsburg does have the authority to regulate and control the enrollment of students in its course offerings under its policy. In essence, such “Home Rule” statutes guarantee that schools have all the powers granted under statutes including Indiana Code section 20-8.1-3-17.3 (recodified as Indiana Code section 20-33-2-12). Thus, we cannot say that Brownsburg abused its discretion in denying Ta.’s and Tr.’s requests to enroll in the school system on a part- time basis.

We also reject the ISBE’s argument that the trial court’s judgment must be reversed because Brownsburg exercised its discretion in excluding the students from part-time enrollment in a discriminatory manner. In support of its argument, the ISBE directs us to Article 8, Section 1 of the Indiana Constitution, which provides:

Knowledge and learning, generally diffused throughout a community, being essential to the preservation of a free government; it shall be the duty of the General Assembly to encourage, by all suitable means, moral, intellectual scientific, and agricultural improvement; and to provide, by law, for a general and uniform system of Common Schools, wherein tuition shall be without charge, and equally open to all.

In this case, in declining to grant the requests for part-time enrollment, Corbin— Brownsburg’s superintendent—determined that the children did not meet any of the exceptions to the school system’s policy and, therefore, did not qualify for part-time or shortened schedule enrollment. There is no allegation that Brownsburg would have been unwilling to enroll Ta. and Tr. as fulltime students under the policy. The children were not denied fulltime enrollment at BHS and, therefore, the schools have remained open to all. Neither Ta. or Tr. have made a claim that Brownsburg discriminated against them on the basis of race, creed, national origin, color, or sex. Nor is there any evidence that Brownsburg has deprived Ta. and Tr. of their rights to free speech or discriminated against them on the basis of religion. Thus, ISBE’s assertion that Tr. and Ta. were excluded from part-time enrollment on a discriminatory basis fails.

Invalidity of State Board of Education Determining Constitutionality of a Statute

3 A very puzzling and troublesome part of the Brownsburg Schools’ situation is why the State Board of Education’s Administrative Law Judge in her ruling of December 16, 2004, and the State Board in its 7-4 decision on February 3, 2005 to uphold the “ALJ,” found as a matter of law that the statute was unconstitutional. At no time was there an interpretation that the statute giving school boards or superintendents the clear authority not to admit home-schooled students did not apply to this situation. The “ALJ” and the State Board, by a split vote, rather amazingly ruled that the Legislature passed an unconstitutional statute. In effect, the “ALJ” and State Board of Education took on the role of the judicial system.

Indiana case law is clear that administrative agencies like the State Board of Education simply do not have the legal power to decide that an act of the Legislature is unconstitutional. The function of an administrative agency is only to interpret a statute, which the “ALJ” and State Board did not do. In the case of Sunshine Promotions, Inc. v. Ridlen, 483 N.E.2d 761 at 765 (Ind.App. 4 Dist. 1985), the court stated:

It is not within the province of an administrative officer to pass on the validity of a statute.

Similarly, the Court of Appeals in the case of State Ex Rel. Basham v. Medical Licensing Board of Indiana, 451 N.E.2d 691 at 696 (Ind.App. 3 Dist. 1983) stated that it agreed with Basham’s argument “that the constitutionality of a statute is a purely legal question beyond the expertise of an administrative board.” (Emphasis added.)

Had the State Board of Education and its Administrative Law Judge followed Indiana precedent, they would have had to have upheld Brownsburg Schools’ decision to deny the two students part-time enrollment because the statute in issue could only be interpreted one way, i.e., to permit the school board or superintendent to approve or disapprove enrollment of home-schooled children in public school programs.

Conclusion

In the Brownsburg situation, where the Indiana statute was so clear, the only way to uphold the parents was to render the statute unconstitutional. Only a court may do this, not the State Board of Education. For schools facing hearings before this agency in the future, be sure to remind the Administrative Law Judge of the 2007 Brownsburg ruling of the Indiana Court of Appeals that neither the “ALJ” or State Board may legally invalidate a statute.

4 [This article appeared in the Summer 2007 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Student Is Bonged by Supreme Court: Student-Displayed Drug Messages and the “Special Characteristics of the School Environment”

In the so-called “BONG HiTS 4 JESUS” case, the United States Supreme Court revisited its modern-day trilogy of student expression cases—Tinker (1969), Fraser (1986), and Hazelwood (1988)—and addressed the question of whether a public school principal could legally suspend a student for advocating drug use when he displayed the above-quoted message to other students on a 14-foot banner across the street from the high school during a “school-sanctioned and school- supervised event” when the torch for the Winter Olympics passed through Juneau, Alaska in 2002. The case is Morse v. Frederick, 127 S.Ct. 2618 (June 25, 2007). (This article’s author notes that the use of the term “Bonged” in the title conveys the meaning of being rung like a bell.)

The school district and Principal Morse lost the case before the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals, which ruled that the principal did not prove that the student’s message posed a risk of substantial disruption as required by the Supreme Court’s Tinker standard. The Supreme Court reversed the Ninth Circuit in favor of the school and principal, stating at page 2622:

Our cases make clear that students do not "shed their constitutional rights to freedom of speech or expression at the schoolhouse gate." Tinker v. Des Moines Independent Community School Dist., . . . (1969). At the same time, we have held that "the constitutional rights of students in public school are not automatically coextensive with the rights of adults in other settings," Bethel School Dist. No. 403 v. Fraser, . . . (1986), and that the rights of students "must be 'applied in light of the special characteristics of the school environment.' " Hazelwood School Dist. v. Kuhlmeier, . . . (1988) (quoting Tinker. . .) Consistent with these principles, we hold that schools may take steps to safeguard those entrusted to their care from speech that can reasonably be regarded as encouraging illegal drug use. We conclude that the school officials in this case did not violate the First Amendment by confiscating the pro-drug banner and suspending the student responsible for it.

School Policy

The school policy that Principal Morse believed Student Frederick violated is quoted as follows at page 2623 of the Court’s opinion:

Juneau School Board Policy No. 5520 states: "The Board specifically prohibits any assembly or public expression that ... advocates the use of substances that are illegal to minors ...." . . . In addition, Juneau School Board Policy No. 5850 subjects "[p]upils who participate in

1 approved social events and class trips" to the same student conduct rules that apply during the regular school program.

Meaning of “Bong Hits”

The school’s interpretation of Frederick’s message was explained via the following quotation of its Superintendent at page 2623:

"The common-sense understanding of the phrase 'bong hits' is that it is a reference to a means of smoking marijuana. Given [Frederick's] inability or unwillingness to express any other credible meaning for the phrase, I can only agree with the principal and countless others who saw the banner as advocating the use of illegal drugs. [Frederick's] speech was not political. He was not advocating the legalization of marijuana or promoting a religious belief. He was displaying a fairly silly message promoting illegal drug usage in the midst of a school activity, for the benefit of television cameras covering the Torch Relay. [Frederick's] speech was potentially disruptive to the event and clearly disruptive of and inconsistent with the school's educational mission to educate students about the dangers of illegal drugs and to discourage their use."

The Supreme Court stated at page 2625:

We agree with Morse. At least two interpretations of the words on the banner demonstrate that the sign advocated the use of illegal drugs. First, the phrase could be interpreted as an imperative: "[Take] bong hits ..."--a message equivalent, as Morse explained in her declaration, to "smoke marijuana" or "use an illegal drug." Alternatively, the phrase could be viewed as celebrating drug use--"bong hits [are a good thing]," or "[we take] bong hits"--and we discern no meaningful distinction between celebrating illegal drug use in the midst of fellow students and outright advocacy or promotion. . . .

“Special Characteristics of the School Environment”

The Morse Court did not view the drug-related message of Student Frederick as a Tinker “risk of substantial disruption” question as had the Ninth Circuit, but rather “whether a principal may, consistent with the First Amendment, restrict student speech at a school event, when that speech is reasonably viewed as promoting illegal drug use.” Id. at 2625.

The Court noted its rulings in the student drug-search cases of T.L.O. (1985), Vernonia (1995), and Earls (2002), and stated the problems confronted by schools due to student drug use at page 2628:

Even more to the point, these cases also recognize that deterring drug use by schoolchildren is an "important--indeed, perhaps compelling" interest. Id., at 661, 115 S.Ct. 2386. Drug abuse can cause severe and permanent damage to the health and well-being of young people:

"School years are the time when the physical, psychological, and addictive effects of drugs are most severe. Maturing nervous systems are more critically impaired by intoxicants than mature ones are; childhood losses in learning are lifelong and profound; children grow chemically dependent more quickly than adults, and their record of recovery is depressingly poor. And of course the effects of a drug-infested school are visited not just upon the users, but upon the entire student body and faculty, as the educational process is disrupted." . . . .

2

Just five years ago, we wrote: "The drug abuse problem among our Nation's youth has hardly abated since Vernonia was decided in 1995. In fact, evidence suggests that it has only grown worse." Earls, . . . .

The problem remains serious today. . . About half of American 12th graders have used an illicit drug, as have more than a third of 10th graders and about one-fifth of 8th graders. . . Nearly one in four 12th graders has used an illicit drug in the past month. . . Some 25% of high schoolers say that they have been offered, sold, or given an illegal drug on school property within the past year. . . .

Congress has declared that part of a school's job is educating students about the dangers of illegal drug use. It has provided billions of dollars to support state and local drug-prevention programs. . . and required that schools receiving federal funds under the Safe and Drug-Free Schools and Communities Act of 1994 certify that their drug prevention programs "convey a clear and consistent message that ... the illegal use of drugs [is] wrong and harmful." . . .

Thousands of school boards throughout the country--including JDHS--have adopted policies aimed at effectuating this message. . . Those school boards know that peer pressure is perhaps "the single most important factor leading schoolchildren to take drugs," and that students are more likely to use drugs when the norms in school appear to tolerate such behavior. . . Student speech celebrating illegal drug use at a school event, in the presence of school administrators and teachers, thus poses a particular challenge for school officials working to protect those entrusted to their care from the dangers of drug abuse.

With the above-stated drug-related issues faced by schools, the Court commented at page 2629:

The "special characteristics of the school environment," Tinker, . . . and the governmental interest in stopping student drug abuse--reflected in the policies of Congress and myriad school boards, including JDHS--allow schools to restrict student expression that they reasonably regard as promoting illegal drug use. Tinker warned that schools may not prohibit student speech because of "undifferentiated fear or apprehension of disturbance" or "a mere desire to avoid the discomfort and unpleasantness that always accompany an unpopular viewpoint." . . .The danger here is far more serious and palpable. The particular concern to prevent student drug abuse at issue here, embodied in established school policy. . . extends well beyond an abstract desire to avoid controversy. . . .

School principals have a difficult job, and a vitally important one. When Frederick suddenly and unexpectedly unfurled his banner, Morse had to decide to act--or not act--on the spot. It was reasonable for her to conclude that the banner promoted illegal drug use--in violation of established school policy-- and that failing to act would send a powerful message to the students in her charge, including Frederick, about how serious the school was about the dangers of illegal drug use. The First Amendment does not require schools to tolerate at school events student expression that contributes to those dangers.

Conclusion

Although the Tinker case in 1969 set the basic standard for disciplining student expression by public school officials as requiring evidence of substantial disruption or material interference with school activities or purposes (or a reasonable forecast thereof), both the 1986 Fraser exception involving lewd, vulgar, indecent, or plainly offensive speech and now the 2007 Morse exception

3 for illegal drug advocacy give greater flexibility to school officials in disciplining students for speech that is unprotected by the First Amendment.

4 [Note: This article appeared in the September 2007 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Employees’ Refusal to Aid Students in Physical Need or Peril: House Bill 1116’s New Rules on Student Safety

With the apparent purpose of improving student safety, this spring’s passage of House Bill (HB)1116 (P.L. 166-2007) presents difficult issues for school administrators when it comes to meeting the immediate physical needs of students. Such needs can range from changing diapers required by the student’s Individual Education Plan (IEP), removing an obstruction from a student’s throat or windpipe, washing dirt from a cut, or massaging a cramped calf muscle. Since many school buildings in the state do not have a full-time nurse, other employees must be called upon to perform these tasks, some of which may include performing a life-saving measure.

However, since HB 1116 makes it clear that (other than the school nurse) no teacher or other school employee may be required to perform these necessary tasks, administrators have serious concerns about the ability to properly respond when a student needs immediate help. Of equal concern is that the law prohibits a school from disciplining a teacher or other employee who “refuses to administer health care services, basic life support, or other services that requires the teacher or employee to place the teacher’s or employee’s hands on a pupil for therapeutic or sanitary purposes.” See IC 34-30-14-1(1) and (2).

Key Language of HB 1116

SECTION 4 of HB 1116 reads as follows with bold print in the original Act which indicates the language added in 2007:

SECTION 4. IC 34-30-14-1 IS AMENDED TO READ AS FOLLOWS [EFFECTIVE JULY 1, 2007]: Sec. 1. A school or school board may not: (1) require a teacher or other school employee who is not employed as a school nurse or physician to administer: (A) medication, drugs, or tests described in section 2 of this chapter; or (B) health care services, basic life support, or other services that require the teacher or employee to place the teacher's or employee's hands on a pupil for therapeutic or sanitary purposes; or (2) discipline a teacher or other school employee who: (A) is not employed as a school nurse or physician; and (B) refuses to administer medication, drugs, or tests without the written: (i) authority of a pupil's parent or guardian; or (ii) order of a practitioner; required under section 2 of this chapter; or

1 (C) refuses to administer health care services, basic life support, or other services that require the teacher or employee to place the teacher's or employee's hands on a pupil for therapeutic or sanitary purposes.

The original language of IC 34-30-14-1 was passed by P.L. 1-1998 and prevented school officials from requiring teachers and employees (other than nurses) to administer medication, drugs, and blood glucose tests, and prohibited schools from disciplining them for refusing to do so. The 2007 amendment by HB 1116 greatly expands the areas of student safety that teachers and other employees may refuse to participate in. They may refuse to provide “health care services,” basic life support,” and “other services that require the teacher or employee to place the teacher’s or employee’s hands on a pupil for therapeutic or sanitary purposes.”

Key Definitions

HB 1116, which also created IC 20-34-5 regarding care of students with diabetes, references the following definition of “health care services” at IC 27-8-11-1(c):

"Health care services": (1) means health care related services or products rendered or sold by a provider within the scope of the provider's license or legal authorization; and (2) includes hospital, medical, surgical, dental, vision, and pharmaceutical services or products.

HB 1116 also established IC 34-6-2-15.7, which references the meaning of “basic life support” in IC 16-18-2-33.5 as follows: (a) "Basic life support", for purposes of IC 16-31, means the following: (1) . . . (2) Administration of oxygen. (3) Use of mechanical breathing devices. (4) Application of anti-shock trousers. (5) Performance of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. (6) Application of dressings and bandage materials. (7) Application of splinting and immobilization devices. (8) Use of lifting and moving devices to ensure safe transport. (9) . . . (10) . . . (11) Other procedures authorized by the Indiana emergency medical services commission, including procedures contained in the revised national emergency medical technician basic training curriculum guide. (b) Except as provided by: . . . the term does not include invasive medical care techniques or advanced life support. As added by P.L.186-1995, SEC.1. Amended by P.L.17-2002, SEC.3; P.L.93-2002, SEC.1; P.L.205-2003, SEC.10; P.L.74-2006, SEC.1.

There was no statutory definition of either “therapeutic” or “sanitary” as it relates to the placement of the various school employees’ hands on students for such purposes. Hence, the Legislature is deemed to have meant the terms to have their common, every-day meaning as found in a dictionary. “Therapeutic” is defined by the Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary as: 1. of or relating to the treatment of disease or disorders by remedial agents or methods; 2. providing or assisting in a cure. “Sanitary” is defined by the same source as: 1. of or relating to health; 2.

2 of, relating to, or used in the disposal especially of domestic waterborne waste; 3. characterized by or readily kept in cleanliness.

Rationale for House Bill 1116

School officials are reasonably asking how a law whose apparent intent was to improve student safety would also allow all school employees other than a school nurse (and a school physician), to refuse to come to the aid of a child in need. Two key questions are: 1. If the student is a child with a disability protected by state and federal law which requires related, but not medical, services, how can an employee refuse to perform something required by law? 2. Under the law of negligence that requires schools to use reasonable care for the safety of a student, how can an employee refuse to come to the aid of a student who has been injured?

The legislative history of HB 1116 does not really help in explaining the rationale for allowing school employees to refuse to provide certain student safety measures. The following synopsis of the introduced version of HB 1116 shows that it was very narrow in scope at the beginning:

Required emergency procedures training for teachers. Requires an individual to have training in cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR), removing obstructions to a person's airway, and the Heimlich maneuver before obtaining an initial license as a teacher. Establishes immunity from liability for certain acts or omissions by a teacher who has been trained in CPR, removing obstructions, and the Heimlich maneuver.

The Bill was then amended in the House of Representatives to also include the care of students with diabetes. It was not until it reached the Senate that the language was added permitting all school employees other than the nurse to refuse to provide health care services, basic life support, and hands-on therapeutic and sanitary services.

Conflict with Federal and State Law?

At first glance, it would seem that HB 1116 violates the Individuals with Disabilities Education Improvement Act (IDEIA) and Section 504 of the 1973 Rehabilitation Act which require schools to provide identified needed services to children with disabilities. However, upon closer examination there really is no conflict. Federal law requires the special services, and local schools must perform them, period. It does not matter that local schools cannot require teachers and other employees (other than a nurse) to perform certain services identified in HB 1116 which are required by federal law. Schools will simply have to find existing teachers or others who are willing to volunteer, or find the money to employ at least one nurse per building.

Under the state common law of negligence, the duty to provide reasonable care remains, even though HB 1116 allows teachers and other employees to refuse to provide the above-discussed care and services. If for example, a student in a classroom suffers a grand mal seizure that requires medication to be administered rectally within four minutes to prevent death, and the medication is carried on the student’s person with the teacher’s knowledge, HB 1116 overrides that teacher’s duty of care to administer the medication, but does not relieve the school from liability just because the teacher refuses to aid the child by so administering. Similarly, a student could suffer a severe cut that severs an artery which needs the immediate application of pressure to the area of the cut. This would be placing hands on a student for therapeutic purposes which HB 1116 permits the teacher or other employee to refuse to do. However, a court could still hold the school liable for failing to use reasonable care in setting up a system that would take into

3 consideration that an employee could refuse and having a backup plan to reasonably protect the student in this situation.

Diabetic Students

The major part of HB 1116 involves caring for students with diabetes, which requires (1) a “diabetes management and treatment plan” (that’s developed by the student’s parent and health care practitioner), (2) a school-developed “individual health plan” for all such students during the school day and at school related activities, and (3) each school having a diabetic student to (a) “seek school employees to serve as volunteer health aides,” and (b) “make efforts to ensure that the school has an adequate number of volunteer health aides to care for students.” IC 20-34-5-12, 13, and 14.

If volunteer health aides are secured, they “may not be subject to disciplinary action for refusing to serve” and the “school shall inform school employees that participation as a voluntary health aide is voluntary.” IC 20-34-5-14(d) [which also states that one “who volunteers as a voluntary health aide may elect to perform only those functions that the school employee: (1) chooses to perform; and (2) is trained to perform in the training program described in section 15 of this chapter.”]

Potential Solutions

Other than contacting legislators in your area for an amendment to this statute that would give schools greater flexibility to meet the safety needs of students, each school corporation should develop a plan that will assure that student disability and negligence laws will be complied with. In this writer’s view, at least the following components for a plan (that is not required by HB 1116) should be considered:

1. Attempt to find teachers or other employees at each building to voluntarily perform the needed health and safety related tasks. If appealing to employees’ kind and altruistic nature fails to obtain sufficient volunteers, schools will likely have to resort to the usual and customary incentives, i.e. increased benefits such as publicity (“Volunteer of the Year” award) or increased wages.

2. Formalize a system, with documentation, where each teacher or other employee is notified of his/her right of refusal under IC 34-30-14-1 and the diabetes statute, IC 20-34-5, and is directed to indicate, based on his or her free will, that s/he will or will not (1) administer medication, drugs, tests, health care services, basic life support, hands-on therapeutic or sanitary measures to a student, or (2) become a volunteer health aide.

[Note: Because the exclusive representative of teachers is likely to argue that a directive to teachers to complete such a form is a “working condition” under the Collective Bargaining Law, it is advisable to go to the discussion table before implementing the directive. From management’s standpoint, the directive is arguably a “work requirement” that is not subject to the statutory discussion process because the issue of student health and safety, and which employees can be counted on (or out) to carry out this critical test, constitute the very heart of the education business. Rather than argue such at the local school level or face an unfair practice complaint which is winnable for the school, it is more practical and logical to discuss it with the exclusive representative.]

4 3. Create a document that would have the following suggested options for each teacher and other employee to sign: a. I completely refuse to administer the stated items. b. I completely and voluntarily of my own free will accept the duty to administer the above- stated items as needed and to receive any training required for treating students with diabetes and for administering injectable insulin and glucose test by finger prick. c. I voluntarily accept to perform only the following specific items or tasks ______.

4. Develop a chart for each building, activity venue, school bus, or other place where students will be when under the supervision of school personnel so that the area will be covered by a willing teacher or other school employee if there is a health or safety related need.

5. If unable to secure a sufficient number of volunteers for the needed coverage areas, decide where the money will come from to give financial incentives to existing staff or employ extras who will voluntarily agree to perform the needed tasks. (For teacher bargaining-unit members, the additional amount of pay would have to be bargained.)

6. When employing new teachers and other employees, give extra weight to those who are willing to perform the student health and safety related tasks and obtain their written, voluntary consent to so perform.

7. Place relevant language in a written job description that covers student health and safety duties, but also obtain the written voluntary consent of each new teacher or other employee to perform these duties. Suggested job-description language could read:

Perform student health and safety related tasks necessary for a particular student or students including, but not limited to, health care services related to students with diabetes, basic life support, therapeutic, and sanitary services, and taking other actions reasonably necessary to prevent harm or injury to a student.

Final Thought

What happens if a teacher or other employee (who is not a nurse) voluntarily agrees to receive any needed training and to perform certain necessary student health and safety related tasks, and then, for whatever reason, refuses any longer to perform them? IC 34-30-14-1 and IC 20-34-5- 14(d) expressly allow the person to refuse to perform such tasks without receiving any discipline from the school employer. Does this really mean that the teacher or employee could breach the agreement? Does it mean that an employee, who voluntarily agreed to give a bee-sting injection, could suddenly change his or her mind and allow a child to die?

Ultimately, if the statute remains the same, the courts will have to answer the question. In the meantime, the school has a very defensible argument that a teacher or other employee who voluntarily agrees to perform a student health and safety related role is bound by the voluntarily entered into agreement for the term of the agreement. But, if, during the term of the agreement, the teacher or employee refuses to perform the service, and is disciplined as a result, a test case would likely be in the making because the Legislature has clearly said that the teacher or employee cannot be disciplined for refusing to provide the needed service.

5

[This article appeared in the November 2007 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals.]

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Changing Students’ Grades: Various Issues

Whenever a parent (or, heaven forbid, a coach or administrator for athletic eligibility purposes) requests that a student’s grade be changed, what legal issues may raise their proverbial pretty (or ugly) heads? There are no reported Indiana cases and very few decisions from other states at the elementary and secondary school levels. Unlike California, which has passed a statute governing grade changes (Education Code 49066), Indiana’s legislature has remained silent. The only other guidance that a principal can initially research is school board policy or administrative rule.

The Teacher Who “Ruined” the Basketball Team

In the case of McGhee v. Miller, 753 S.W.2d 534 (Tenn. 1988), the Tennessee Supreme Court ruled that the English teacher who had failed the star basketball player was improperly dismissed, and at pages 534-535 described the facts that precipitated her dismissal as follows:

On January 12, 1987, following the rules, Mrs. McGhee gave Garner a grade of “F” on the “computer sheet.” The posting of the grade was known to school personnel and through them became known to the community.

As noted by the chancellor, “when a considerable hue and cry arose over the fact that Garner had failed English, certain elements in Campbell County threatened and intimidated the plaintiff because she had, allegedly, ruined their basketball team, since Garner became academically ineligible to play, and games already played were in danger of being forfeited because of his ineligible participation.”

Some athletic department personnel made veiled threats against Mrs. McGhee. The basketball coach prepared a petition, which was passed around the school by his daughter, calling for the dismissal of Mrs. McGhee as a teacher.

On January 18, 1987, the high school principal contacted appellee's father and asked him to talk with her “to fix Garner's grades.” He also indicated that if Mrs. McGhee would fix the grade, he would give her a good evaluation on the teacher career ladder program.

The next school day, the principal brought Garner's permanent grade card to appellee's classroom, and asked her to change Garner's English grade, which had previously been entered in the computer as an “F”. Plaintiff took the record, left her classroom, and entered Garner's grade as D-Minus.

1 As a result, when the teacher became emotionally upset, left work, sought the assistance of a psychiatrist for stress and depression, received the opinion that she was unable to teach, and refused the superintendent’s directive to return to work, she was dismissed by the school board. Upon her suit, the trial court ruled against the school district and the Tennessee Supreme Court affirmed the trial judge.

The lesson from the McGhee case is that school officials can never predict the outcome of a grade change situation. Had there been a clear policy or regulation in place that was followed in the athletic eligibility case, it is likely there would have been no teacher termination and no lawsuit where the court overruled the actions of the school officials and board of education.

Teacher’s Right to Make Academic Judgments

In the case of Settle v. Dickson County School Board, 53 F.3d 152 (6th Cir. 1995), a ninth grade English teacher assigned a “zero” grade to a student’s writing project on the “Life of Jesus Christ” because the student had not followed the teacher’s guidelines for the research paper. The student alleged a violation of her freedom of speech. In upholding the teacher and the school district, the Sixth Circuit Court of Appeals at pages 155-156 articulated the following legal factors underlying a teacher’s authority to evaluate and grade (writer’s emphasis in italics):

The free speech rights of students in the classroom must be limited because effective education depends not only on controlling boisterous conduct, but also on maintaining the focus of the class on the assignment in question. So long as the teacher violates no positive law or school policy, the teacher has broad authority to base her grades for students on her view of the merits of the students' work. [Citing Board of Curators of the Univ. of Mo. v. Horowitz, 435 U.S. 78 (1978).] So long as the teacher limits speech or grades speech in the classroom in the name of learning and not as a pretext for punishing the student for her race, gender, economic class, religion or political persuasion, the federal courts should not interfere.

Like judges, teachers should not punish or reward people on the basis of inadmissible factors- race, religion, gender, political ideology-but teachers, like judges, must daily decide which arguments are relevant, which computations are correct, which analogies are good or bad, and when it is time to stop writing or talking. Grades must be given by teachers in the classroom, just as cases are decided in the courtroom; and to this end teachers, like judges, must direct the content of speech. Teachers may frequently make mistakes in grading and otherwise, just as we do sometimes in deciding cases, but it is the essence of the teacher's responsibility in the classroom to draw lines and make distinctions--in a word to encourage speech germane to the topic at hand and discourage speech unlikely to shed light on the subject. Teachers therefore must be given broad discretion to give grades and conduct class discussion based on the content of speech. Learning is more vital in the classroom than free speech. All six of Ms. Ramsey's stated reasons for refusing to allow Brittney to write the paper fall within the broad leeway of teachers to determine the nature of the curriculum and the grades to be awarded to students, even the reasons that may be mistaken. It is not for us to overrule the teacher's view that the student should learn to write research papers by beginning with a topic other than her own theology….

Policy Considerations

California Education Code 49066 could be used as a model for an Indiana school board to establish a policy of superintendent to develop an administrative regulation. It reads:

2

49066. (a) When grades are given for any course of instruction taught in a school district, the grade given to each pupil shall be the grade determined by the teacher of the course and the determination of the pupil's grade by the teacher, in the absence of clerical or mechanical mistake, fraud, bad faith, or incompetency, shall be final. (b) The governing board of the school district and the superintendent of such district shall not order a pupil's grade to be changed unless the teacher who determined such grade is, to the extent practicable, given an opportunity to state orally, in writing, or both, the reasons for which such grade was given and is, to the extent practicable, included in all discussions relating to the changing of such grade. (c) No grade of a pupil participating in a physical education class, however, may be adversely affected due to the fact that the pupil does not wear standardized physical education apparel where the failure to wear such apparel arises from circumstances beyond the control of the pupil.

The following is a model policy of the National School Boards Association entitled “Grade Adjustment:”

The guidance department is responsible for the supervision and maintenance of student records. This is a responsibility delegated by the principal of the person in charge of guidance. As part of this delegation, the person in charge of guidance assumes the responsibility for adjusting a student's grades or credits when the necessity arises, consistent with the following reasons:

 Erroneously computed or recorded grades;  Conversion of grades from other schools into our grading system;  Averaging of grades earned by Princeton High School (PHS) students who may be:

- temporarily enrolled in another school in the United States or abroad or - enrolled in a special program (homebound instruction, out-of-district placement, tutorial programs, make-up work, and so on).

 Summer school grades. The original grade assigned and the summer school grade earned will appear on the student transcript. The summer school grade is used in computing class rank;  Averaging grades earned by students who transfer to PHS from other schools during the course of the year with grades earned at PHS. Transfer grades received during the school year should be sent to individual teachers or department heads to be incorporated into the final average; and  Granting credits earned in other high schools in subjects not offered in our curriculum.

In the above cases, as well as in any other case not delineated herein, the person in charge of guidance will, when possible, consult with appropriate people; e.g., teachers in whose class the student is enrolled, officials of the sending schools, the people in charge of special instruction, and the high school principal. When conditions other than those outlined above arise, the person in charge of guidance will consult the grade adjustment advisory committee to determine whether or not an adjustment is necessary, and, if so, the type of adjustment required.

3 The grade adjustment advisory committee will be composed of the person in charge of guidance, a counselor, and a classroom teacher.

The person in charge of guidance will indicate in writing on the grade change form the change made, the circumstances by which the adjustment was made, and the date of change. The grade change form is to be placed in the student's file for future reference, and a copy is to be sent to the principal. Teachers whose grades have been adjusted will be notified. (If the teacher is not available, the department head will be notified.)

Conclusion

Policies or regulations are best considered, developed, and adopted at a time when no live, hot- button issue is facing the school. This writer urges schools to do such in the area of grade changes (adjustments) so that there is a structure in place to give guidance when “pressure” comes to bear upon school authorities to alter a student’s grade. Since this matter significantly touches and concerns the daily activities of teachers, there is a duty under Indiana’s Collective Bargaining Law for the school to have full and meaningful discussion with the exclusive representative of teachers before adopting and implementing a new grade adjustment policy or regulation. If a committee is formed to consider, draft, and propose the language, teacher members of the committee will need to be appointed or approved by the exclusive representative as determined by the Indiana Supreme Court.

4

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

[This article appeared in the January 2008 edition of the Indianagram published by the Indiana Association of School Principals (IASP).]

Sharing Legal Information

The following issues were recently posed to this writer by Indiana school administrators. In order to share the information with a broader group, each matter is followed by my response.

Working Overtime

ISSUE 1:

We have some school secretaries that continue to work more than 40 hours per week, even after direct instructions from their principals that they are not to work in excess of 40 hours per week. They are wonderful, dedicated employees, but due to their work ethic, we are also not in compliance with FLSA because we are not paying overtime to them for this work. Our practice is to pay OT wages only when the work is approved, in advance by their supervisor. Is there anything that we can do to protect the school in this situation? Are there legal forms that can be signed, which would then cause the employee to lose the ability to request back pay in the future?

RESPONSE:

Under the Fair Labor Standards Act (FLSA), by allowing them to do such, even over your objections and notices not to, places the employer in violation of the FLSA, which upon complaint of the employee later or investigation by the federal DOL, would subject you to having to pay time and a half for each hour over 40 and then paying double damages as a penalty, plus attorneys fees and legal interest. Unfortunately, the only way to protect the employer is to direct them in writing to cease such conduct and if it happens again, you will have no choice than to suspend or dismiss them from employment. (There's nothing to my knowledge that would allow you to protect yourself other than what I stated.)

ISSUE 2:

We have another employee who during busy times is unwilling to simply work 40 hours per week. She schedules our bus routes and as school approaches each year, she will work many unauthorized hours. They were not approved in advance, and we did not pay her for these hours. She is now asking for overtime compensation when she works this schedule next year. We do not want her to work these hours next year. How can we prevent this situation? This employee would prefer "comp time" to be able to work fewer than 40 hours during the summer months, bank these hours, and then work them during August. Is this a possibility?

1

RESPONSE:

Compensation time at 1.5 hours for every hour worked over 40 in a work week is permitted if certain notices are given and the lifetime statutory cap is followed. There is no "bank time" provision in the FLSA to my knowledge, so your suggested resolution would not carry any weight with the Department of Labor or a court in my opinion.

ISSUE 3:

We have an employee who is both a cafeteria manager and also drives a short one-half bus route. Her position as a cafeteria manager is a salaried position. She typically works seven hours per day in that position. Her bus position is also paid on a salary, based upon a bus driver contract, paid over 26 pays. We typically say that a full bus route is four hours per day, so a half bus route would be approximately two hours per day. But due to the mileage involved in this particular route, her time on duty with kids is probably only an hour per day. Do we have FLSA issues with regard to this employee?

RESPONSE:

You need to do an assessment of whether or not the cafeteria manager is EXEMPT from coverage under the FLSA. This will amount to getting a copy of the regulations that exempt administrative employees and comparing the person's actual duties to the requirements in the regulations. If you determine that she is a true administrative employee, that position is exempt and those hours do no count in the weekly totals of time worked. Hence, the bus driving position's hours would not come close to 40 so you would likely ever be in a overtime situation with the driving hours. (The fact that she is salaried does not exempt her.)

If she is not exempt in her cafeteria position, then you would be subject to paying overtime for hours worked in both positions that go over 40 in a work week. You would count the actual hours worked based on her time card that she or her supervisor completes each day or that is recorded on the time clock.

Sick Day Banks

ISSUE:

We have a teacher who has requested and has been approved for 66 days from the sick bank. This was granted based on two specific reasons. First, she has had difficulty with her pregnancy and her doctor submitted documentation attesting to her need for bed rest up until her delivery (delivery was expected to take place at the end of December). Second, she requested days (included in the sum total of the request for 66) following her delivery through February 15. Again, the sick bank committee approved all 66 days.

Now, here is where it gets interesting. Because of the difficulties with this pregnancy, the doctor has decided to perform a caesarian section at the beginning of next week (premature to expectation of the late December delivery). We are questioning if the 66 days that were granted stands "as is" or since the situation has changed from the initial request, if we need to have a new letter from her physician submitted attesting to her need for recovery or whatever else might happen after the delivery? If this is the case, I would assume that we would need to reconvene the Sick Leave committee to rule on that request, or no?

2

RESPONSE:

Since the factual basis for the 66 bank days has changed, which could mean that the teacher may no longer be under a physical disability prior to the passage of the 66 granted days, the school has a valid basis to require another medical review and reconsideration by the sick bank committee. (It is logical to believe that if medical matters had changed the other way to require more sick bank days, the teacher would have requested reconsideration for an additional number of days.)

Banning Confederate Flags

ISSUE:

Simply put can we ban the Confederate Flag? I would not be able to show substantial disruption, but in talking about tolerance in schools many of my staff and some of my students see allowing the Confederate Flag as hypocritical to this mission. If the board approved the ban could I use community standard?

RESPONSE:

A ban on student expression would have to be justified by a compelling governmental interest, e.g, under Tinker, proof of substantial disruption or material interference with school functions or a reasonable forecast of such. A federal district court in Minnesota stated that the school could not ban a boyfriend and girlfriend from wearing identical "Straight Pride" sweatshirts even though a few boys stated that they were offended by it. A Michigan federal district court prohibited the principal from banning a shirt stating "George Bush--International Terrorist" because, even though some students did not like the message, there was no evidence of substantial disruption created. I understand that in an Indiana school district that has two high schools, one principal banned the wearing of the confederate flag based on provable racial strife, but the other high school permits the confederate flag on clothing due to the absence of evidence such evidence. Due note, however, it could be done more subtly and legally by adopting a building or school-wide uniform-type dress code that required that student dress not include any wording and/or symbols other than the school name and logo.

Students Grading Papers of Others

ISSUE:

Am I correct that students should NOT grade each others papers if the grades are recorded and kept on record? We definitely have teachers that practice this way of grading.

RESPONSE:

The Supreme Court ruled in the Falvo case that the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) was not violated when the teacher had students grade each others papers and then state the grade received to the teacher in front of everyone in the class and the teacher recorded that grade in his/her gradebook. The basis for its ruling was that since there was no evidence that the teacher's gradebook was "maintained" for a substantial period of time, it, and the grades recorded therein, were not an "education record" as defined by FERPA. To be an education record, the information has to be "maintained" by the school system, i.e., kept for some period of time. In

3 my view, keeping them only for the summer (in case there are questions) would not be “maintaining” the record.

Now, if your school keeps or "maintains" gradebooks or computer records of students' grades on every individual assignment, test, quiz, report, etc., for a substantial period, then the grade that was announced through the classroom air waves and recorded by the teacher would be an "education record" and the practice likely would be found by the federal Department of Education to violate FERPA. You would then be so notified and be given the opportunity to correct the violation before the feds would bring an enforcement action against your school to withhold federal funds. (Parents can no longer file a lawsuit alleging a violation of FERPA. They must file a complaint with the federal Department of Education.)

RESPONSE:

If individual teachers gradebooks are kept by the school for longer than the summer after the school year, it is my opinion that the school is "maintaining" records of daily grades. In such case, such daily grade records are "education records," and, therefore, since all students would know what grade everyone in the class received, there would be a violation of FERPA due to the release of confidential information.

Parent/Grandparent Concerns

ISSUES:

Our parent/teacher conferences begin today and two different teachers have asked me questions regarding parental and/or grandparents' rights

1) I have a third grade student whose grandmother has legal custody of him. She is not attending conferences, but dad called to say he is? Am I correct, we can share educational information with dad, but not give him copies of anything?

2) Another third grade student's parents are out of town, grandma called to say she would be attending the conference in place of the parents. She is listed as an emergency contact, but nothing in the student's records indicate grandma has rights to the educational information. Am I right, the grandmother does not have legal rights to her grand daughter's education?

RESPONSES:

(1) Under FERPA, parent is defined as the natural parent, a guardian, or individual acting as the parent. So, the natural father, under the federal law would have the right to review and inspect his child's education record, even though the child’s grandmother has legal custody. The noncustodial parent has no right to a copy under FERPA as long as the father in this case is reasonably able to stop by the office and review the records. However, under Indiana’s version of FERPA, the noncustodial parent has a right to a copy of any record that the custodial parent/person receives.

(2) The grandmother in the situation where the natural parents are out of town is not the "parent" under Indiana's Education Code and, therefore, has no legal right to attend the conference or review the child's education records. If the parent is willing to give the school written consent to review the records, you may allow such, but there is no legal duty to do so.

4

Joint Legal Custody Problem

ISSUE:

Here's one that I rank way up there!! Dad has a joint legal custody arrangement in his divorce settlement with mom designated as "having primary physical custody". Dad picks up Third Grader everyday after-school. Mom calls yesterday and directs XXX Elementary School not to release him to Dad after-school. Dad shows up and is advised of Mom's direction. He goes over to the Clerk's Office and obtains a copy of his court divorce papers verifying joint legal custody. He then came up to our office with the papers. Principal X recalled a previous case involving the term "primary physical custody". I called Judge X's Office (she issued the divorce decree), got her, and asked for direction on this term. She advised that she would "unfortunately not be able to render any interpretation of her own order"!!! I then contacted the school attorney who advised that we should abide by the mother's direction and not allow the child to leave with his father. Dad was very respectful and cooperative when I informed him of our advice.

Did we do the correct action? Have you heard before of a Judge not being able to render an interpretation of the judge’s own decision?

RESPONSE:

In our legal system, judges are the neutral arbitrators, and it is up to the litigants and related entities (such as your school) to interpret a judge's order, or secure an attorney and petition the court for an official clarification of the ruling. (As if you had the time to do this!) The mother in my opinion is the legal "parent" in this situation due to the definition of "parent" at IC 20-18-2-13(4) (the one to whom the divorce decree "awards custody or control.") Since this decree gave "joint custody" it means joint LEGAL custody only in that it is impossible for divorced parents living apart to have joint physical custody. In my view, this is why the General Assembly added "or control" to the definition. The fact that the judge awarded "primary physical custody" to the mother is the same thing as granting "control."

Therefore, the mother is the legal "parent," and not the father. Hence, you made the correct decision by granting the wishes of the mother or "parent" under Indiana law!

Turning 18 under FERPA

ISSUE:

When high school general education students turns 18, do they become legally responsible for ALL of their decisions? And even if they reside with and are financially supported by a parent/guardian and claimed for tax purposes, is it correct that the parent/guardian has no legal rights to a child's grades, transcripts, attendance or discipline records. There are so many parents that struggle with this.

RESPONSE:

Merely turning 18 under FERPA does not give the student a right to dictate that their parents can no longer see their records. If the student is still a “dependent” of the parent under the Internal Revenue Code, the school can still release education records to the parent. However, if the student becomes emancipated or can show that s/he is not a "dependent" of the parent for income

5 tax purposes, then the school would have to honor the student's directive not to share the records with the parent.

Reporting Intimidation or Violence against School Officials

ISSUE:

I have a principal who was struck by a bus driver, who also verbally assaulted me, the superintendent. What does the statute say about reporting such actions?

RESPONSE:

IC 20-33-9-10 Duty to report threat Sec. 10. In addition to any other duty to report arising under this article, an individual who has reason to believe that a school employee: (1) has received a threat; (2) is the victim of intimidation; (3) is the victim of battery; or (4) is the victim of harassment; shall report that information as required by this chapter.

IC 20-33-9-11 Procedure to make report Sec. 11. (a) If an individual who is required to make a report under this chapter is a member of the staff of a school, the individual shall make the report by immediately notifying the principal of the school that a school employee may have received a threat or may be the victim of intimidation, battery, or harassment. (b) An individual who receives a report under subsection (a) shall immediately make a report or cause a report to be made under section 13 of this chapter.

IC 20-33-9-13 Oral report to local law enforcement agency Sec. 13. An individual who has a duty under sections 10 through 12 of this chapter to report that a school employee may have received a threat or may be the victim of intimidation, battery, or harassment shall immediately make an oral report to the local law enforcement agency.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Student Threats Following “Bong Hits” Ruling That Certain Speech Is Not Protected: Further Clarity for School Administrators

The Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals has issued a positive ruling that if adopted by the Seventh Circuit or Supreme Court would lighten the analysis burden of school administrators (and attorneys as well) when considering threat-related student speech issues. In the case of Ponce v. Socorro Independent School Dist., 508 F.3d 765 (5th Cir. 2007), the lower trial court had ruled for the parent and issued an injunction against school officials who had suspended and transferred the student plaintiff to an alternative school for possessing a diary at school containing threats against other students. The trial court had applied the Tinker reasonable forecast of substantial disruption test and decided that there was not sufficient evidence for school officials to have had such a reasonable forecast based on the diary’s contents. On appeal, the Fifth Circuit had to decide if the issue in a threat case was either (1) whether there was sufficient evidence of a reasonable forecast of substantial disruption or (2) whether the speech was protected or unprotected under the recent Supreme Court decision in Morse v. Frederick, 127 S.Ct. 2618 (2007) involving a banner that was found to have advocated or promoted illegal drug use.

The facts as described by the Ponce court at page 766:

While enrolled as a sophomore at Montwood High School, a minor student identified as E.P. kept an extended notebook diary, written in the first-person perspective, in which he detailed the "author's" creation of a pseudo-Nazi group on the Montwood High School Campus… The notebook describes several incidents involving the pseudo-Nazi group, including one in which the author ordered his group "to brutally injure two homosexuals and seven colored" people and another in which the author describes punishing another student by setting his house on fire and "brutally murder[ing]" his dog. The notebook also details the group's plan to commit a "[C]olumbine shooting" attack on Montwood High School or a coordinated "shooting at all the [district's] schools at the same time." At several points in the journal, the author expresses the feeling that his "anger has the best of [him]" and that "it will get to the point where [he] will no longer have control." The author predicts that this outburst will occur on the day that his close friends at the school graduate.

The school considered the diary’s content to be a “terroristic threat” to the security and safety of the students and school, while the student argued that it was a work of fiction. Law enforcement was contacted, but the prosecutor’s office decided not to prosecute the student.

The Fifth Circuit’s legal analysis reads as follows beginning at page 568 (with this author’s emphasis in bold print):

1 We are guided by the Supreme Court's recent decision in Morse v. Frederick, … 127 S.Ct. 2618, … (2007)… [T]he majority and concurring opinions in Morse explain well why the actions of the school administrators here satisfy the requirements of the First Amendment….

In reaching this conclusion, the Court expressly declined to apply the Tinker standard of "risk of substantial disturbance" to drug speech… The Court's refusal to apply Tinker rested on the relative magnitude of the interest it considered to be at stake, viz., prevention of the "serious and palpable" danger that drug abuse presents to the health and well-being of students… Because the already significant harms of drug use are multiplied in a school environment, the Court found "that deterring drug use by schoolchildren is an 'important- indeed, perhaps compelling' interest," ….

Accordingly, on the Court's reasoning, school administrators need not evaluate the potential for disruption caused by speech advocating drug use; it is per se unprotected because of the scope of the harm it potentially foments.

The Court's evaluation of the harm led to an evidently potent remedy. To the extent that preventing a harmful activity may be classified as an "important-indeed, perhaps compelling interest," speech advocating that activity may be prohibited by school administrators with little further inquiry. But the Court did not provide a detailed account of how the particular harms of a given activity add up to an interest sufficiently compelling to forego Tinker analysis….

… But importantly, Justice Alito's concurring opinion goes on to expound with further clarity why some harms are in fact so great in the school setting that requiring a school administrator to evaluate their disruptive potential is unnecessary. In doing so it provides the specificity necessary for determining the harms that are so serious as to merit the Morse analysis….

… On Justice Alito's analysis, the heightened vulnerability of students arising from the lack of parental protection and the close proximity of students with one another make schools places of "special danger" to the physical safety of the student… And it is this particular threat that functions as the basis for restricting the First Amendment in schools: "school officials must have greater authority to intervene before speech leads to violence." … The limits of that authority are often, but not always, adequately determined by Tinker, which "in most cases ... permits school officials to step in before actual violence erupts." …As such, Tinker will not always allow school officials to respond to threats of violence appropriately.

The concurring opinion therefore makes explicit that which remains latent in the majority opinion: speech advocating a harm that is demonstrably grave and that derives that gravity from the "special danger" to the physical safety of students arising from the school environment is unprotected.…

Applying Supreme Court Justice Alito’s “grave harm” analysis to the content of the student diary in the Ponce case, the Fifth Circuit stated beginning at page 770 (emphasis added in bold):

The speech in question here is not about violence aimed at specific persons, but of violence bearing the stamp of a well-known pattern of recent historic activity: mass, systematic school-shootings in the style that has become painfully familiar in the United States… Such shootings exhibit the character that the concurring opinion identifies as particular to

2 schools. As the concurring opinion points out, school attendance results in the creation of an essentially captive group of persons protected only by the limited personnel of the school itself… This environment makes it possible for a single armed student to cause massive harm to his or her fellow students with little restraint and perhaps even less forewarning. Indeed, the difficulty of identifying warning signs in the various instances of school shootings across the country is intrinsic to the harm itself… We therefore "find it untenable in the wake of Columbine and Jonesboro that any reasonable school official who came into possession of [E.P.'s diary] would not have taken some action based on its violent and disturbing content." … Our recent history demonstrates that threats of an attack on a school and its students must be taken seriously….

Of course, we do not remotely suggest that "schools can expel students just because they are 'loners,' wear black and play video games." … We do hold, however, that when a student threatens violence against a student body, his words are as much beyond the constitutional pale as yelling "fire" in crowded theater, … and such specific threatening speech to a school or its population is unprotected by the First Amendment. School administrators must be permitted to react quickly and decisively to address a threat of physical violence against their students, without worrying that they will have to face years of litigation second-guessing their judgment as to whether the threat posed a real risk of substantial disturbance.

… Because the journal's threatening language is not protected by the First Amendment, disciplinary action against E.P. violated no protected right….

If Threat Made Away from School: The Indiana Problem

Because the Ponce case involved a threat made at school, its ruling may be applied to Indiana schools, but only when an Indiana student’s threat is made at school, a school sponsored activity, or traveling to and from school and such activity. The “at school” threat need not even constitute a criminal threat in order to discipline the student. However, when a student makes a threat at any other time (e.g., on a home computer website), the extra burden of a more complex analysis faces the administrator.

The reason is that the Indiana Legislature in the Student Discipline Code at IC 20-33-8-15 requires student conduct away from school to be both (1) “unlawful” and (2) either (a) interfere with school purposes or an educational function, or (b) necessitate the student’s removal from school “to restore order or protect persons on school property” before the student can be suspended or expelled.

This means having to first determine if the away-from-school “threat” is what the courts refer to as a “true threat,” meaning a criminal or “unlawful” threat. The term “threat” is defined in the Criminal Intimidation Statute at IC 35-45-2-1(c) as follows:

"Threat" means an expression, by words or action, of an intention to:

(1) unlawfully injure the person threatened or another person, or damage property;

(2) unlawfully subject a person to physical confinement or restraint;

(3) commit a crime;

3 (4) unlawfully withhold official action, or cause such withholding;

(5) unlawfully withhold testimony or information with respect to another person's legal claim or defense, except for a reasonable claim for witness fees or expenses;

(6) expose the person threatened to hatred, contempt, disgrace, or ridicule;

(7) falsely harm the credit or business reputation of the person threatened; or

(8) cause the evacuation of a dwelling, a building, another structure, or a vehicle.

Only when the complex analysis of the student’s away-from-school conduct being an “unlawful” threat is made and decided, can the administrator go to the next legal step in the Student Discipline Statute and analyze whether the unlawful conduct interferes with school purposes or if the it is necessary to remove the student to protect persons on school property (or to restore order).

Under the facts presented in the Ponce case, had the student placed his diary entries on his home website, it is this writer’s opinion that his writings would be unlawful as having expressed his intention to “unlawfully injure the person threatened or another person, or damage property” as stated in the criminal statute’s first definition of “threat,” above. Parenthetically, by being a criminal threat, the speech would not be protected under the First Amendment Secondly, it is my opinion that if students and teachers became aware of said threats, the away-from-school unlawful conduct would have both interfered with school purposes and created the need to expel the student to protect persons on school property.

Conclusion

The Ponce case teaches that threatening statements at school are not protected speech under the First Amendment so that there need not be a more complex analysis of whether the threatening statements could be reasonably foreseen to cause substantial disruption under the Tinker standard. However, due to Indiana statute, the same threatening statements made away from the school’s discipline jurisdiction (i.e. not made at school, traveling to and from school, or at school- sponsored activity) must be run through the double analysis of (1) unlawfulness and (2) interfering with school functions or activities.

4

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA)

Situation 1:

We have an elementary art teacher who plans to return in the fall from a year's leave of absence caused by medical issues. She is advising her principals (she is shared in art between two buildings) that she expects her doctor to allow her a part-time return to duty. She would like to return to only one building and the current shared schedule is Mondays, Wednesdays, and a half- day on Fridays. Does the teacher have a right to return as a part-time? Obviously finding a part- time art teacher who would work Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays would present some real difficulty and may be impossible. I assume she can return part-time but we would determine the schedule and the assignment. Your thoughts?

Response:

Under the ADA, when an employee claims a disability, the employer has a duty to conduct an "interactive" conference with her, wherein she shows evidence of (1) a disability protected by the ADA and (2) being otherwise qualified to perform the essential job functions pursuant to her proposed accommodation. As the employer, you have to decide if she is, in fact, disabled within the ADA’s definition, and if so, whether or not she can perform the essential functions of the job with or without reasonable accommodation from the employer. If the employee is able to perform the essential job functions, then the person would be “otherwise qualified” under the Act. Your decision would be based on her evidence and, if needed, other evidence gained from her medical people (she would have to give you a release to get it), or evidence gained from your medical experts if you decide to go this far. If you determine she is disabled, then you would have to determine whether or not to accept her proposed accommodation or offer one of your own. For example, you could propose that she work 2.5 days in a row rather than spreading it out. Ultimately, if she is disabled, you have a legal duty of reasonable accommodation to that disability. Only if there is no way to reasonably accommodate her disability, would you, as the employer, have the right to bar her from returning at this point in time.

1 Needless to say, you should get expert legal advice as to the issue of whether or not it's a disability and, if so, whether your proposed accommodation is reasonable. There are hundreds of cases on each point.

Situation 2:

I have adopted a situation where seven employees have lifting restrictions that don’t allow them to do their jobs. I have maintenance workers, aides and custodial personnel with restrictions. Today I received a doctor’s notice from a preschool teacher with restrictions. I guess I will have to hire someone to help her for the remainder of the year. I don’t understand the laws well enough to know who I can dismiss and for what reasons I can dismiss. I am very frustrated with the fact that I have to hire additional help just so personnel with restrictions can have a job. Is there anything I can do?

Response:

Assuming that the employee is disabled within the meaning of the ADA, the key is that the employee must be able to perform the essential functions of the job, even with the employer's accommodation. If not, the employee is not protected under the ADA. You may review any of these employee's situations to determine if the disability still exists and whether the employee is able to perform the essential functions of the job with the present accommodation. If not able, then you need to ask the employee to propose other accommodations and, in conjunction with an attorney who is an expert on the ADA, decide if those proposed are unreasonable, and if they are, you may terminate employment. The following case summary drafted by the National School Boards and appearing in its “Legal Clips” electronic publication gives a good explanation of the requirements of the ADA and how it was applied (with my emphasis in bold print):

A U.S. district court in New York ruled … that a teacher diagnosed with epilepsy, depression, high blood pressure, and arrhythmia, all of which contributed to his excessive absenteeism, was not “disabled” within the meaning of the federal Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA) and that, even if he were disabled, he was not a “qualified individual” under the act. [Ramirez v. New York City Bd. of Educ., 481 F.Supp.2d 209 (E.D.N.Y. March 30, 2007).] Julio Ramirez sued the New York City Board of Education, alleging disability discrimination in violation of the ADA... Under the ADA, the court noted, an employee suing a covered employer must show that he or she (1) is “disabled” because he or she has a physical or mental impairment that substantially limits one or more major life activities, or has a record of such impairment, or is regarded as having such impairment; (2) is “otherwise qualified” because he or she could perform the essential functions of his job with or without reasonable accommodation; and (3) was fired because of the disability. The court noted that the U.S. Supreme Court has cautioned courts against interpreting the term “disability” under the ADA too narrowly. In assessing whether a disability exists, courts decide case-by-case: “(1) whether plaintiff had an impairment; (2) whether the impairment affected a ‘major life activity’ within the meaning of the ADA; and (3) whether that major life activity was substantially limited by the impairment.” To prove a substantial limitation on the major life activity of working, a plaintiff must show that he is “significantly restricted in the ability to perform either a class of jobs or a broad range of jobs in various classes as compared to the average person having comparable training, skills and abilities.” Factors taken into consideration include: “(1) the nature and severity of the impairment; (2) the duration or

2 expected duration of the impairment; and (3) the permanent or long-term impact, or the expected permanent or long-term impact of or resulting from the impairment.” Mr. Ramirez’s impairments did not substantially limit his life activity of working, the court held, observing that under the ADA if mitigating measures can correct an impairment, then the impairment does not constitute a disability. Mr. Ramirez had indicated medication “helped a lot” to alleviate his symptoms. The court rejected Mr. Ramirez’s alternative argument that even if he was not disabled under ADA, his employers regarded him as such. Although Mr. Ramirez’s employer may have had knowledge about his condition, under the ADA mere knowledge is insufficient to prove “either that the employer regarded the employer as disabled or that the perception caused the adverse employment action.” Neither Mr. Ramirez’s direct supervisor nor his principal viewed him as substantially impaired in his ability to teach. Rather, they were concerned over his missed instructional days, 52 during 1999-2000 and 42 in 2000-2001. Even if Mr. Ramirez had been disabled under the ADA, the court concluded that nonetheless he was not “otherwise qualified.” Although he was able to perform his duties within the classroom as a teacher, he was absent from the classroom for almost a third of the school year, and “in addition to possessing the skills necessary to perform the job in question, an employee must be willing and able to demonstrate those skills by coming to work on a regular basis.

Open Forum, Religious Requests, and First Amendment

Situation:

See the request below. Is there a problem in inviting teachers to participate? Other legal issues?

I am the KIDS HOPE Director at X Community Church. I would like to schedule a prayer walk toward the end of the school year to pray for a safe summer. I was hoping to do it on Saturday May 17 at 9:00 a.m. I would like permission to gather and walk around the X School building and pray for the children and staff of X School. We will have four stations around the school where we will pray for specific things. It should only last about 30 to 45 minutes. I would also like to invite the teachers and staff to join us if they would like. I was wondering if I could put a flyer in the teachers’ mailboxes to invite them.

Response:

Do groups, either formally or informally, use school grounds on weekends? If so, it is an open forum for expression purposes and the school government may not forbid the speech unless there is a compelling reason. (I would doubt that there is such from what you stated.) However, government may place reasonable time, place, and manner restrictions on the speech if there is a valid reason to do so. I'm not sure that you have such based on the small set of facts that were stated. For example, if the school was sponsoring an event on that day where there would be a conflict, you could have them do it at another time and not violate free speech. If the participating group is sufficiently large in numbers and it will gather on city property, such as sidewalks, city government may require a permit to be acquired. Teachers can participate because it would be as a citizen and not as a school employee similar to some of them probably teaching Sunday school on the weekend. As to an outside group bringing invitations for a religious event to school for placement in teachers' mailboxes, it is a forum issue. Can the KKK, Planned Parenthood, or other outside groups do the same? Or does school board policy, administrative regulation, or practice limit access to the teacher mailbox forum? If access to teachers' mailboxes is an open forum, then you

3 would have to let this group also have access. Otherwise, it would be illegal discrimination based on the religious-related content of the speech do deny such access. On the other hand, if you have kept the forum closed for only school related purposes, then you would not violate any First Amendment speech rights of this (or any other) outside group because the purpose of the flyers is not related to school.

Search and Seizure

Situation 1:

Occasionally, we have students brought to the principal's office because they are suspected of being under the influence of drugs. Our school resource officer (local police officer) will give a field sobriety test and in some cases recommend that the child be tested. Parents that cooperate and have their children tested are the norm. Other parents refuse to have this done. Can we require the student to immediately submit to a drug test? Are we liable for payment of the test?

Response:

If you have reasonable suspicion under the T.L.O. standard, then the scope of the search, i.e., how far you go, must be reasonable in light of all the circumstances. Case law has supported a dignified urine collection process by schools as long as there has been reasonable suspicion to believe that the student is impaired due to drugs or alcohol. Yes, you would have to pay for the test. If the student refuses to give a urine sample, you would be faced with applying your rules against refusing a directive of an administrator. The Supreme Court's T.L.O. case in 1985 stated:

Mr. Choplick's suspicion that there were cigarettes in the purse was not an 'inchoate and unparticularized suspicion or hunch,;... rather it was the sort of 'common sense conclusion about human behavior' upon which ‘practical people' -- including government officials -- are entitled to rely.... But the requirement of reasonable suspicion is not a requirement of absolute certainty: sufficient probability, not certainty, is the touchstone of reasonableness under the Fourth Amendment....

Multiple discipline referrals unrelated to drugs, alcohol, or being under the influence would be insufficient in my opinion to form reasonable suspicion. Rumors alone would also be insufficient. There would need to be someone -- an employee, administrator, parent, community member, or student -- who saw or heard something specific enough to form a reasonable suspicion and reported it to school administration to be safe. For example, I believe it would be sufficient in the situation where a parent called you and stated that her son heard Student say he was going to sell drugs at school tomorrow. Major stumbling or incoherence by themselves probably would be sufficient, but the student’s head being down in class by itself would take something more, like slurred speech and/or bloodshot eyes and/or dilated pupils.

Situation 2:

What is your suggestion on the stand a school should make about media and cell phone batteries? We have had students whose cell phones have gone off in class, the teachers confiscates the phone (as per our procedures), and students will remove batteries and media cards prior to turning over the phones. The stated purpose of doing this is to "keep administrators and teachers from seeing what is on the phones." This has even been done at the parent's directive, putting us at loggerheads with parents.

4 If a teacher is confiscating a purse, would we be able to prevent a student from taking an item out of the purse to prevent discovery? Are these situations similar/relevant?

Response: As to the students' removal of batteries or media cards to protect their privacy before turning over the cell phone to teachers, it depends on the factual circumstances. If the school has no reasonable suspicion to believe that the cell phone memory contains evidence of a school rule violation, there is nothing the school can do about it in my opinion. In other words, only if you have reason to believe that the phone's memory system contains evidence of a rule violation, may a government official search for the contents. The evidence of improper possession of the phone merits its confiscation until a parent arrives to claim it, but if you have no evidence to create a reasonable suspicion that its electronic contents violates school rules, it would violate the Fourth Amendment to seize the battery and/or media card so you can search for what was being recorded. Absent such reasonable suspicion, your taking of the removed battery or media card would be an unlawful seizure in my view. Lastly, the mere fact that the phone rings in class does not create reasonable suspicion that the electronic contents (e.g., voice mail, text messages, or digital pictures) violate school rules. As to the taking of a purse, the same legal analysis applies. However, if the facts create a reasonable suspicion that the purse contains evidence of a substance prohibited by school rules (or an item that was stolen which violated school rules), then a teacher or administrator does not have to let the student go through the purse first to remove whatever the student wants to remove. This is because of the very real danger that the student's motive is to take and destroy evidence of wrongdoing.

Pregnancy and ECA Participation

Situation:

We have a young lady on the dance team who is pregnant with child #2! She denied it for a long time, but finally told the coach and the counselor and brought a note from her mother and the doctor saying that she could dance in competition. We have no rules that would prohibit her from doing so, but the dance coach would like to remove her from competition during the last month. She is due in April, and the competitions end in March. I told her that I did not think we could remove her from the team since she has medical releases and parental releases. Am I correct? If so, is there something that we should put in our regulations/handbook to deal with this in the future?

Response:

I do not think you are required to address this issue in a handbook, but you may want to at least say that your practice will be to treat it like any other medical condition. If the person is medically fit, the issue then boils down to performance. If she were a tennis player who was slowed by the pregnancy, my guess is that a faster and more capable player would take her place. If dance is competitive as to that position in the group, like tennis, then I would think another student would perform better and this person would have to sit. If not competitive in the described sense, it is competitive as far as team points and overall placement of the team in the competition. Hence, if her condition would affect her physical performance negatively and hurt the entire group, it would not be discrimination due to gender to prohibit participation. My guess is that if a dancer sprained an ankle and was only at 80%, that person would not be allowed to participate as well. My advice is for the coach to honestly appraise what percentage of physical skill she still

5 maintains, and then compare that with other dancers with diminished physical skill that have been allowed to participate. If the pregnant dancer is assessed at 80%, but the bad ankle dancer was allowed to participate at 80% physical capacity, then the coach would have to allow the pregnant one to participate if she has a medical clearance at that time.

Student Discipline and Look-Alike Marijuana

Situation:

Our bus driver spotted a high school student on the bus after school with a plastic bag of what looked like marijuana. The driver immediately called school, which sent the closest principal to the bus where bag of substance was taken from student. It looked exactly like marijuana, but smelled like sage, and had a marker attached to an internal plastic bag that said “Salvia” and named a local record store, where the student had purchased the product. Apparently, kids smoke the herb and chew it like snuff. The student handbook prohibits possession of drug look-alike substances, but the parent is questioning our ability to suspend the student for possessing a harmless herb.

Response:

The amount of time that the school has put into the investigation of whether or not the plastic bag contained an illegal substance (including consultation with an ISBA attorney), is the very reason for having your rule that prevents possession of look-alike substances. Courts are recognizing that administrators expend an extraordinary amount of time investigating student rule violations and that this creates a substantial disruption to the efficient operation of public schools. Because your rule certainly has a rational basis and you are contemplating a suspension, as opposed to an expulsion, for this student’s first offense of carrying a “harmless herb” to school, you will not have violated any due process rights and will very likely prevail if the matter is litigated.

6

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

Situation Briefs

The following issues have been presented to this writer in the recent past by school administrators. The summary responses are shared to improve administrator recognition of problem areas and to give a brief legal background to assist in problem resolution. Consultation with the school attorney is very important because each situation is different and the law to be applied is more complex than what is revealed in these responses.

ISSUE: Is there any reason we could not use an intoximeter at the Prom?

RESPONSE: It is a search, so you want to make sure that you do not violate the Fourth Amendment. Under the Supreme Court’s T.L.O. case, a search has to be reasonable under all the circumstances. The general rule is that school officials need to have reasonable suspicion that a particular student has consumed alcohol (in this situation) before beginning the search and, secondly, the scope of the search (i.e., how far you extend the search) must be reasonable in scope under all the circumstances. Courts have relaxed the individual reasonable suspicion standard in some cases involving drugs, weapons, and random drug/alcohol tests for students participating in extraccurricular activities including athletics and clubs (as well as parking the student's car in the school lot).

I am unaware of any breathalyzer cases involving extracurricular events such as the prom. If you are sued for doing such when there is no reasonable suspicion on a particular student, you will have the burden of proving that the search is reasonable under all the circumstances. There is strong language from the Supreme and lower courts about the substantial interest of schools in deterring drug use outweighing the student's interest in participating in extracurricular activities.

The prom is an extracurricular activity and alcohol can be equally injurious to the body and mind as drugs, so you would have a defensible legal argument that you are being reasonable under the circumstances of a prom to announce in advance (before they buy their tickets) that entrance to the event requires the taking of a breathalyzer test that indicates no evidence of alcohol consumption. It would also be good to inform them what will happen if they test positive, i.e., denied entrance, car keys confiscated, and parents called.

ISSUE: Does case law state that a group of teachers can be found in violation of state statute/contract if they only work their contracted hours? That is, while they are showing up from say 7:30-3:00, but not doing anything beyond these hours, can they be found to be in violation of the statutory prohibition. This is considered a slow-down which is not permissible.

RESPONSE: It is really not case law in Indiana, but my (and other school attorneys') opinion is based on the definition of "strike" in the Collective Bargaining Law, IC 20-29-2-16. A number of

1 years ago, when collective bargaining was tense at Fort Wayne Schools, Fort Wayne filed an unfair practice against the exclusive representative of the teachers for engaging in a strike due to a "work to contract," or "slowdown" situation where the School had gathered ample evidence that the teachers who participated were so behind in grading from where they were the year before. The teacher's union settled the master contract with the school board soon thereafter and in that settlement the Fort Wayne Schools agreed to drop the unfair practice charge. Therefore, we did not get IEERB's official decision on that matter. (In the Perry Township "sick out" strike, back in the 80's ,where over 50 percent of the teachers called in sick on one day, the IEERB ruled that this constituted a strike in violation of the Bargaining Law.)

ISSUE: I have a teacher who without parent or school permission put a video camera in her classroom to "catch her kids doing things to her desk and her room." She then intentionally stayed away from the classroom during the five minute passing period and for two minutes following the bell. As of now, the students don't know I have the tape and I am working on the teacher issue. Right now I think she will retire instead of go through a termination process, but I wanted to get the legal aspect of this issue. What does FERPA say about this? Do I have to have something in my handbook about not video-taping students unless for educational purposes and parents have given permission? I know I have her for leaving her classroom unattended which is spelled out in my handbook but not the video taping. I have always told my teachers that they are not to video tape w/o parent permission and permission by me and it must be for educational purposes.

RESPONSE: The teacher has violated no law to my knowledge, not even the Fourth Amendment, because there is no expectation of privacy of what students do and say in a public (as opposed to a private) venue. The teacher, perhaps, either intentionally or neglectfully, violated your rule, as the building principal. However, you must be able to demonstrate that she had been given notice of your rule (e.g, e-mail, memorandum, staff meeting where she was present). I have heard from more than one principal that teachers who have videotaped students have been very successful in improving student discipline.

There is no FERPA issue because there is no student record "maintained" by the school in this situation. If the school takes possession of the tape and then keeps it, then there is a FERPA issue after the facts created by the students when being taped. What a teacher personally observes is not a record subject to FERPA and what a teacher records on a tape that is not "maintained" by the school is not subject to FERPA.

ISSUE: During the second tri-mester our Agriculture teacher had many disciplinary issues with one particular student. This past weekend, two four wheelers came onto the property of the Ag. Teachers residence and cut donuts all over his yard. He was not home at the time, but he neighbor reported that it was a red four wheeler and a tan four wheeler. Each had a boy and a girl on it. After discovering what had happened, the Ag. Teacher drove around the area to see if he saw any tan and red four wheelers sitting together. He stopped by and asked a former student if he knew of anyone that had a tan four wheeler (since red ones are so popular). The student reported that he didn’t know of anyone who one. After continuing his search for a tan four wheeler, he found that the student in question does own one. What advice would you give the Ag. Teacher or school administration in this situation? Can we (administration) investigate further to attempt to identify all student involved? Do we have to leave it alone and let the Ag. Teacher handle it as he would any other situation? Your advice would be appreciated.

RESPONSE: In ISBA's 2006 Student Discipline Manual, we cover this issue on page 19. Not only does the off-school-property conduct have to be "unlawful," it must interfere with school

2 purposes or an educational function, or the school must prove that the student's removal is necessary to restore order or protect persons on school property.

I have taken the position that "unlawful" also includes civil wrongs, such as the tort of defamation. But if a teacher or administrator is defamed on the Internet, you still have to show how that interferes with school. It may not be easy. Issues involving student "threats" are tough, in that the threat has to be what the courts refer to as "true threats." That is, a reasonable person in the shoes of the threatened person would believe that s/he is in real danger of harm to self, loved ones, or property. Absent a true threat, courts have ruled that free speech controls.

I only recall that one eastern Indiana school corporation lost a federal lawsuit within the last year or so over a student-created and videoed parody where teddy bears attacked a teacher. Free speech prevailed even though the teacher said he felt threatened. Under your facts, the students' conduct was both unlawful and interfered with school purposes by seeking to intimidate or gain revenge against a teacher. You may investigate and if sufficient proof exists, expel the students involved.

ISSUE: Is our kindergarten student who has been in school since the beginning of the year, who turned 6 in October 2007, bound by compulsory attendance laws?. Mom can’t just withdraw him and keep him out. Correct?

RESPONSE: My application of IC 20-33-2-6 to these facts is that unless the mother certifies to you that she intends to enrolls the child under IC 20-33-2-8 in a nonaccredited, nonpublic school or begin providing equivalent instruction as that given by public schools, she violates the Compulsory Attendance Law. This is because she originally enrolled the child in kindergarten. If she had not done so, then she could have waited and enrolled the child next fall without violating the Law.

Ironically, if she does not so certify to you, or if she certifies but you learn that she did not actually do it, the Child Abuse/Neglect Law makes it a Class B misdemeanor against you if you don't report it to child services or law enforcement!

FOLLOWUP ISSUE: Thought you’d be interested in the reply from Mr. Nettles, State Attendance Officer..

”Here’s the law in question:

IC 20-33-2-6 Students required to attend Sec. 6. A student is bound by the requirements of this chapter from the earlier of the date on which the student officially enrolls in a school or, except as provided in section 8 of this chapter, the beginning of the fall school term for the school year in which the student becomes seven (7) years of age until the date on which the student: (1) graduates; (2) becomes eighteen (18) years of age; or (3) becomes sixteen (16) years of age but is less than eighteen (18) years of age and the requirements under section 9 of this chapter concerning an exit interview are met enabling the student to withdraw from school before graduation; whichever occurs first. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.17. Amended by P.L.242-2005, SEC.17.

3 While a child under age 7, once enrolled, must comply with attendance law. There is no compulsion to attend school at that age and the parent may disenroll the student without penalty. Obviously one big problem with this is that some parents enroll and then fail to ensure the child attends school. While a child could be theoretically considered truant or the parent neglectful the defense to that would probably be that no law mandates a child of that age attending school.” [End of Nettles’ Opinion.]

RESPONSE: Thanks for sharing Gaylon Nettles' interpretation of IC 20-33-2-6. I shared it with our other two attorneys, Lisa Tanselle and Julie Slavens. While we like the practical result of his interpretation, we believe that in light of the clear language that the Compulsory Attendance Law goes into effect on the earlier the date of enrollment or beginning of the school year the child turns seven years of age (unless section 8 applies), the legislature has given no room to leap to the conclusion that the parent can withdraw a child who has already enrolled and not violate the Compulsory Attendance Law. Therefore, we disagree with his interpretation.

ISSUE: I have a question concerning the use of the probationary return to school agreement. Since we do not have an alternative school, could I do the following to a regular education student? (1) Not allow the student to come back to school for the remainder of the semester; (2) Send home assignments for three classes; and (3) If the student completes all assignments and follows all other requirements of the probationary agreement - example drug and alcohol classes - grant them credit.

RESPONSE: This suggestion is a first for me, and I do not have a clear legal handle or model, direct legislation, state regulation, or case law to give me the guidance necessary for a solid legal opinion. Therefore, please consider this as informational only, and not legal advice.

First, to remove the student from school attendance for more than 10 days, which is the definition of "expulsion" at IC 20-33-8-3, the school has to have grounds to expel and must follow the statutory due process procedures unless waived in writing by both the parent and student pursuant to IC 20-33-8-28. The use of the probationary agreement, if properly drafted, would be the agreed expulsion from school for the rest of the semester, waiver of due process, and agreement that, rather than the student physically returning to school and being in the three classes that you mentioned, he would in essence teach himself, turn in the assignments, (I don't know how he would take quizzes and tests), and have his work graded by his teachers, and if he passes, be given credit. It is this last clause that I am legally concerned about.

Second, the ultimate question to me is whether a school may legally allow a student to stay home and educate him/herself in order to earn course credit for graduation. Here are the following statutes and IDOE Regulations that I reviewed (with my emphasis and comments in bold print):

IC 20-30-2-1 "Instructional time" Sec. 1. As used in this chapter, "instructional time" is time during which students are participating in: (1) an approved course; (2) a curriculum; or (3) an educationally related activity; under the direction of a teacher, including a reasonable amount of passing time between classes. Instructional time does not include lunch or recess. As added by P.L.1-2005, SEC.14.

An issue is involves the meaning of "under the direction of a teacher." Perhaps the legislature

4 meant in the physical of a teacher due to the passing time clause. If so, perhaps it could be successfully argued that electronic presence, certainly audio, but could also include audio and visual between home and school, would suffice as being under the direction of a teacher. I pretty much doubt if it means that a student could teach himself at home and then turn in assignments and tests to be graded.

IC 20-30-2-2.2 School flex instructional program Sec. 2.2. (a) As used in this section, "eligible student" means a student in grade 11 or 12 who has: (1) failed the ISTEP+ graduation exam at least twice; (2) been determined to be chronically absent, by missing more than ten (10) unexcused days of school in one (1) school year; (3) been determined to be a habitual truant, as identified under IC 20-33-2-11; (4) been significantly behind in credits for graduation, as identified by an individual's school principal; (5) previously undergone at least a second suspension from school for the school year under IC 20-33- 8-14 or IC 20-33-8-15; (6) previously undergone an expulsion from school under IC 20-33-8-14, IC 20-33-8-15, or IC 20-33- 8-16; or (7) been determined by the individual's principal and the individual's parent or guardian to benefit by participating in the school flex program. (b) An eligible student who participates in a school flex program must: (1) attend school for at least three (3) hours of instructional time per school day; (2) pursue a timely graduation; (3) provide evidence of college or technical career education enrollment and attendance or proof of employment and labor that is aligned with the student's career academic sequence under rules established by the Indiana bureau of child labor; (4) not be suspended or expelled while participating in a school flex program; (5) pursue course and credit requirements for a general diploma; and (6) maintain a ninety-five percent (95%) attendance rate. (c) A school may allow an eligible student in grade 11 or 12 to complete an instructional day that consists of three (3) hours of instructional time if the student participates in the school flex program. (d) If one (1) or more students participate in a school flex program, the principal shall, on forms provided by the department, submit a yearly report to the department of student participation and graduation rates of students who participate in the school flex program. As added by P.L.242-2005, SEC.16.

In your proposed situation, with the Probationary Agreement between school and parent/student calling for the expulsion for the rest of the semester, the school flex program would not apply due to his expelled status.

ARTICLE 6.1. SCHOOL ACCREDITATION (Indiana Administrative Code) 511 IAC 6.1-1-2 Definitions

(e) "Credit" means a minimum of two hundred fifty (250) minutes of instruction per week for one (1) semester, except in the case of basic physical education courses where one (1) school year of instruction is required for one (1) credit. (f) "Curriculum" means the planned interaction of pupils with instructional content, materials, resources, and processes for evaluating the attainment of educational objectives.

What is the meaning of "instruction" and "planned interaction of pupils with instructional content?" It is quite a stretch for me to seriously believe that the State Board of Education meant that a student sitting at home reading materials by him/herself is instruction or interaction with instructional content.

5

Also see 511 IAC 6-7-1(d): Graduation Requirements; Definition of "credit," and 511 IAC 6.1-1- 2(e) and (f): School Accreditation; Definition of "credit" and "curriculum," respectively.

Rule 5. Curriculum Offerings 511 IAC 6.1-5-0.5 General curriculum principles

Sec. 0.5. (a) Each school corporation in Indiana shall shall [sic.] develop and implement a curriculum for grades K-12 that provides a planned sequence of learning experiences of adequate breadth and depth to: ....

To allow a student to home school him/herself by completing assignments and tests that the teacher grades appears to to fall rather short of the State Board requirement of a learning experience of "adequate breadth and depth."

511 IAC 6-7-7 Correspondence courses; credit

Sec. 7. A student desiring to complete courses by correspondence first obtains the approval of the local school board, or its designee. The local school board has the option of establishing a maximum number of credits acceptable for meeting graduation requirements. Correspondence credits are acceptable only when taken from an institution properly accredited by the appropriate regional accrediting association affiliated with or approved by the council on postsecondary accreditation (COPA) or the Indiana commission for postsecondary proprietary education.

It's clear that the program under consideration for this student could not be couched as a "correspondence course" due to not meeting the accreditation requirements of this State Board regulation.

Lastly, as you can see by my questions and comments, I do not see sufficient statutory or regulatory authority for you to carry out the proposed (what I term) "self-education" of this student. Feel free to check with someone at the Indiana Department of Education. I may have missed something or the IDOE may have a more liberal and favorable interpretation that would allow you to perform this.

ISSUE: Seventeen-year-old student withdrew from school yesterday to be home-schooled, so no exit interview was conducted. Today, he came to school, walked past the office during passing period, went up the stairs, assaulted and beat up another student, and fled the building. Police were called and student was found and arrested for aggravated assault. If he bails out of jail and attempts to re-enroll, can the school expel him? Or, deny him enrollment?

RESPONSE: “No” to both questions, unfortunately. (It is regrettable that the parent did not have him in home school. Perhaps it was during his open lunch period.) Since he was not a “student” the day after his withdrawal to transfer to his home school, you can not apply your discipline rules to a non-student. Secondly, since he is only 17, Indiana Code 20-33-1-2 requires schools to be open to “all children until the children complete their courses of study.” Had he been 18 when he attempted to re-enroll, it is my opinion that you could have denied him enrollment. (Note, however, that it is my understanding this is not the opinion of the Department of Education’s General Counsel and State Attendance Officer, both of whom believe that no matter what the age, any person without a high school diploma has the right to enroll.)

6 ISSUE: As an avid reader of your column which appears in the "Indianagram", I always respect the advice you give concerning school legal matters. Today, an incident occurred that has me stumped, and I would appreciate any help you can give me.

A teacher referred a high school student to my office today (let's call him A) because he overheard a comment the student made to another student whose mother is of Korean descent (let's call him B). The scenario goes something like this:

Some students were talking in a social studies classroom. One of the students was telling a small group a joke which the Korean boy said he did not understand. Student, A, who is good friends with the Korean/American boy (Student B), told B to go back to Korea and figure it out. The teacher overheard this comment being made and sent A to the office. He also sent B. I first spoke at length with B and asked him why they were sent to the office. He said he believed they were sent because A had made a comment which the teacher perceived as being a slur against B. I asked B if he was offended by the comment and he said no, that he and the other boy were good friends. Several minutes into our conversation, it was evident to me that B was not unduly worried about the comment. I then had B join us and talked further with both boys, relaying my concern that although B said he wasn't offended, I felt the remark was not appropriate and that I intended to contact a reputable authority on legal issues to see if there was any obligation on my part to discipline A. There seems to be a fine line here between B saying he wasn't offended and the need to discipline the other boy. I might add that B says many students make remarks to him similar to what occurred today and he has learned not to let it bother him--most of the time. He has never reported to me or any other school person that he is bothered. What should I do, if anything?

RESPONSE: Every school is to have an anti-bullying policy. See attached article. The statute defines "bullying" as: overt, repeated acts or gestures, including: (1) verbal or written communications transmitted; (2) physical acts committed; or (3) any other behaviors committed; by a student or group of students against another student with the intent to harass, ridicule, humiliate, intimidate, or harm the other student.

Assuming your Board adopted such policy and has met the statutory requirement to place it in your student discipline handbook, I believe that a negative "put down" of a child's nationality falls under the common dictionary definition of "ridicule" and perhaps "harass." However, your difficult task is to determine if there was enough evidence of an "intent" to so ridicule or harass. If you come to such conclusion, then some form of discipline is in order that is reasonably commensurate with the offense.

However, due to the legislature defining “bullying” as “repeated acts,” if this was Student A’s first “act,” then he has not met the legal definition of bullying. If you have enough evidence of an intent to ridicule or harass, but if this was his first act, then I believe that a written warning to him (with copy to his parents) would suffice.

7

Legal Corner

Dave Emmert General Counsel, Indiana School Boards Association

Feel painted into a corner by certain legal issues? The paint may be dryer than you think if the terrain of the law is known. This column is intended for informational purposes and should not be viewed as legal advice.

INDIANA “PAT-DOWN” CASE THAT REVIEWS INDIANA STUDENT-SEARCH CASE LAW

Introduction

Because this case serves as a valuable reference tool for school administrators when conducting a search of a student, it is being produced in the court’s words with emphasis added in bold print.

D.L. v. State, 877 N.E.2d 500 (Ind.App. 2007) [Concurring opinion and footnotes omitted.]

In this case of first impression, we balance the privacy rights of students and citizens against our schools' need to identify individuals on school property in this post-Columbine world. More specifically, we are asked to determine whether a school police officer may conduct a pat-down search of a student on school grounds for the sole purpose of finding the student's identification card if he fails to produce it when asked to do so. Balancing the student's rights against the interests of school safety, we conclude that a pat-down search for identification of a student on school grounds when the student fails to produce such identification does not violate the student's rights against unreasonable searches and seizures under the Fourth Amendment to the United States Constitution.

FACTS

On September 14, 2006, Indianapolis Public Schools Police Officer Sheila Lambert came into contact with D.L. and two other students in the second-floor hallway of Treadwell Hall at Arsenal Technical High School during a non-passing period. Officer Lambert asked D.L. and his companions if they had an identification card, a pass, or a schedule, and they responded that they did not. At that time, Officer Lambert conducted a pat-down search of D.L. for his identification card. According to Officer Lambert, immediately after she began patting D.L. down, he put something down his pants. Officer Lambert handcuffed D.L. and brought him to the police office, where Officer Jeffrey Riley conducted a search.

During this search, Officer Riley shook D.L.'s pant legs, whereupon a clear plastic bag containing a "dry, green leafy vegetation" fell to the floor… The vegetation inside of the bag was later determined to be 1.03 grams of marijuana.

On September 18, 2006, the State filed a petition alleging D.L. to be delinquent child based upon the offense of Possession of Marijuana, a Class A misdemeanor if committed by an adult. On October 12, 2006, D.L. moved to suppress all evidence obtained pursuant to the warrantless search of his person….

DISCUSSION AND DECISION

….

II. The Merits

1 The leading case governing searches conducted by public school officials is New Jersey v. T.L.O., 469 U.S. 325, 105 S.Ct. 733, 83 L.Ed.2d 720 (1985). In T.L.O., the Supreme Court rejected the argument that school officials are acting in loco parentis and concluded instead that school officials are state actors fulfilling state objectives and are therefore subject to the strictures of the Fourth Amendment… The court observed, however, that the school setting required some easing of the restrictions to which searches by public authorities are ordinarily subject… Accordingly, the court dispensed with the warrant requirement and modified the probable cause requirement in holding that the legality of a search of a student depended simply upon the reasonableness, under all of the circumstances, of the search… For purposes of determining the reasonableness of the search, the court announced a two-part test: (1) the action must be justified at its inception; and (2) the search as conducted must be reasonably related in scope to the circumstances which justified the interference in the first place… A search by a school official is justified at its inception when there are reasonable grounds for suspecting that the search will turn up evidence that the student has violated or is violating either the law or school rules… The search will be permissible in scope when the measures adopted are reasonably related to the objectives of the search and not excessively intrusive in light of the age and sex of the student and the nature of the infraction....

Prior cases involving searches by school officials are instructive in assessing the merits of D.L.'s and the State's arguments. In T.L.O., a teacher discovered T.L.O. and another student smoking in the lavatory, a violation of school rules. T.L.O. and her companion were taken to the principal's office, where they were questioned. T.L.O.'s companion admitted violating the school rule. T.L.O. denied she had been smoking and claimed she did not smoke at all. In response to T .L.O.'s denials, the vice-principal demanded to see T.L.O.'s purse, opened it, and discovered a pack of cigarettes. Upon removing the cigarettes, the vice- principal discovered cigarette rolling papers often associated with the use of marijuana. Suspecting he might find further evidence of drug use, the vice-principal searched the purse more thoroughly and in doing so, uncovered marijuana and other evidence implicating T.L.O. in drug dealing.

The Supreme Court held that the search of T.L.O.'s purse was reasonable under the circumstances. It was justified at its inception because T.L.O. had denied the smoking accusations, she was carrying a purse, an obvious place to put cigarettes, and the discovery of cigarettes would be strong evidence that she was indeed violating the anti-smoking laws of the school… The court additionally determined that the scope of the search was permissible because the vice-principal's discovery of the rolling papers inside the purse reasonably gave rise to a suspicion that T.L.O. was carrying marijuana, which justified the extended search of her purse resulting in the discovery of marijuana and other evidence implicating T.L.O. in drug dealing…

In the recent case of Myers, the Indiana Supreme Court applied the T.L.O. test in upholding the search of a student's vehicle and the subsequent discovery of a firearm inside. 839 N.E.2d at 1160-61. In Myers, school officials enlisted the assistance of police officers in conducting a sweep for contraband. During this sweep, a police dog alerted to the student's vehicle, causing school officials to search his car and discover a firearm. Upon determining that the search was initiated and largely conducted by school officials, the Myers court applied the T.L .O. test and concluded that, given the lack of reasonable suspicion necessary to conduct a dog sniff of an automobile exterior, together with the dog's alert, the search was justified from its inception. Upon determining that the search did not extend beyond the scope of the area to which the dog alerted, the Supreme Court concluded the search was reasonable.

Prior to the Indiana Supreme Court's holding in Myers, this court applied the T.L. O. test several times, one of which was in Berry, where a panel of this court upheld the search of a student's jacket by a school principal. Berry, 561 N.E.2d at 837. In Berry, a teacher found a student accusing the respondent of selling marijuana. This student then told the teacher that the respondent possessed marijuana. The teacher took the student and the respondent to the principal's office and reported the marijuana allegations to the principal, which the student confirmed. Following the respondent's denial that he possessed marijuana, the principal searched his jacket and discovered marijuana. In considering the reasonableness of the search under the circumstances, the Berry court held the search was reasonable on the basis that the teacher had reported a possible rule violation, a student had confirmed this violation, and the respondent had denied the violation. The Berry court additionally held that the scope of the search was reasonable because the respondent's

2 jacket, which the search was limited to, was the likely place for the marijuana to be if the respondent had possessed it.

In S.A. v. State, 654 N.E.2d 791, 795-96 (Ind.Ct.App.1995), …, this court again applied the T.L. O. test in affirming the use of evidence procured pursuant to a search of a student by a school official. In S.A., following a rash of locker break-ins at a high school and the discovery by school officials that a book containing the master list of locker combinations was missing, a student informant indicated that S.A. had the book in his book bag. A school officer accompanied S.A. to his locker to get his book bag, observed S.A. place the missing book in his bag, and then accompanied him to the principal's office. While at the principal's office, but out of S.A.'s presence, the officer revealed he had seen S.A. place the book in his bag. This officer then reached inside S.A.'s bag and pulled out the book.

In evaluating the reasonableness of the search under the circumstances, the S.A. court determined that, given the multiple locker break-ins and the school officer's specific information that the missing book was in S.A.'s bag, the search was justified at its inception. Id. The S.A. court further determined the scope of the search was permissible because it was confined to the book bag and the school officials had ample information to believe they would find the book there. Id.

Again in D.B. v. State, 728 N.E.2d 179, 181-82 (Ind.Ct.App.2000), … and C.S. v. State, 735 N.E.2d 273, 275-76 (Ind.Ct.App.2000), … this court determined that searches by school officials were reasonable under the circumstances. In D.B., a school police officer smelled cigarette smoke coming from the stalls in the girls' bathroom and noticed that D.B. and another student were in the same stall. When the girls came out of the stall and were asked what they were doing, they gave no response, justifying a pat-down search which revealed the presence of marijuana… In C.S., another student made a non-specific report regarding the respondent. After removing him from the classroom, the school officer performed a pat-down search citing officer safety concerns as her justification. Given the officer's stated concern and the limited scope of the search, this court determined the search was reasonable…

In D.I.R. v. State, 683 N.E.2d 251 (Ind.Ct.App.1997), however, this court determined that the circumstances demonstrated a search of a student by a school official was not reasonable under the T.L.O. test. In that case, D.I.R. was subjected to a search of her pants pockets because she was late for classes. Apparently, all students at D.I.R.'s school were subjected to a search by an electronic wand detector, but by the time D.I.R. arrived at the school, the wand had been locked away. This court concluded that such an "improvisational search," justified only on the basis that D.I.R. was late for class, was not reasonable under the circumstances…

Upon considering the above cases in light of the instant case, we note that this court, in generally finding school searches to be reasonable under the circumstances, has largely endorsed the justifications offered by the investigating school officials in conducting the searches. In C.S., this court found the school search was justified at its inception based upon the mere statement by the school officer, without any further justification, that she feared for her safety… Here, while Officer Lambert did not indicate any fear for her safety, or specifically articulate why she sought D.L.'s identification card, the obvious inference from these repeated attempts by a public school safety officer to identify D.L. was that she found it necessary to determine his identity. Significantly, the very rule Officer Lambert was seeking to enforce, specifically that D.L. present his identification upon request, has as its purpose the protection of Arsenal Tech High School students.

We believe that in this post-9/11, post-Columbine age of increasing school violence, a public school police officer's determination that she must identify the individuals with whom she is in contact similarly warrants our endorsement… Indeed, the presence of an unidentified individual on school grounds has greater potential safety implications than does the mere scent of cigarette smoke as in D.B. or the fact of hearsay allegations regarding a student's sale of marijuana as in Berry. D.L. was on school grounds during a non-passing period and was unable to present identification when asked. In our estimation, it was not unreasonable for Officer Lambert to respond to this situation by conducting a relatively limited pat-down search of D.L.'s pocket in search of his identification. We are unpersuaded that D.L.'s admission to being in violation of school rules somehow obviates the officer's need to confirm this

3 violation, or her accompanying need to identify him via any identification card potentially on his person. Given the circumstances of the unidentified individuals in a school setting, Officer Lambert's clear need to determine their identities, and this court's generally finding school searches to be reasonable under the circumstances, the limited pat-down search for identification in this case was justified at its inception.

D.L. does not argue under the second prong in T.L.O. that the scope of the search, once justified, was not reasonably related to the objectives of the search or that it was excessively intrusive. The stated objective was to look for D.L.'s identification. Upon beginning to pat him down, Officer Lambert observed D.L. appear to place something down his pants. She then led him to the school police office where a male colleague conducted a pat-down search, including shaking D.L.'s pant legs. The substance later identified to be marijuana fell out of the pant legs as a result. Under the T L.O.. analysis requiring that the scope of a search be reasonably related to the search's objectives and not excessively intrusive, it was not unreasonable, in searching D.L. for his identification, to pat down his pant leg, and, following his attempt to place something down his pants, for a male police officer to shake his pant legs and to collect the green, leafy vegetation which fell out as a result.

III. Conclusion

Having found that the search in this case was reasonable at its inception and reasonably related in scope to the circumstances justifying it, we hereby decline D.L.'s claim that the juvenile court abused its discretion in admitting the evidence at his denial hearing.

The judgment of the juvenile court is affirmed.

4